C01 ellUn i versin Library F F 1861.H23 F \ \ 1 oooooooooooooooo aica. mummuuWm\mmummmnmmm 3 4 vhn ‘ 3, DATE DU'E F’ D] F" "I THE ;' ‘ )SflZIIANDBOOK 0F JAMAICA 1'” " ' m _‘ 1 8 8 1: wisturtsal MW itatistiml information; TOGETHER WITH ESSAYS ON ECONOMIC PLANTS AND ‘OTHER SUBJECTS CONNECTED \VITH THE ISLAND. COMPILED FROM OFFICIAL AND OTHER RECORDS. iau’hlia’beh hp Qutburit'g; M C ,L ,<\* ; , .H \ /1 Hummu‘“ wvnnxmmm mmle ESiéIfil-i/ILSTATIJ DUKE KINGQTO?“ . , \ N9 15%? ~ A _ 4“; e_\/. _ ' Q ‘ 1' iw’ 12w HQ?) 122/ A 1Q IL 5 5 JAMAICA: eonnmmm PRINTING ESTABLISHMENT, KINGSTON, 79, DUKE STREET. r J //,- A? 2 / 1/ V; / . _4 ‘1; é‘g“ 5 g; Ifn'if‘d'a 5245‘; CONTENTS. Page. Page. _ PART I. -— ' PART V. —-—- Calendar for 1881 . . 1 Timbers . . . 138 , Principal Articles of . 2 Ferns ' . . . 143 ~ Mahomnledan . . 2 Orchids . ' . , 148 I ‘ Jewish . 2 Poisonous Plants . . 150 i Fixed and Movable Festivals, &0. . 2 Calendar for ascertaining any day of the PART VI. week in the 19th Century . 3 Lands . . . v 153 J Table of number of days fronl any day in Sugar Cane . . 154 one 1510ch to the same in any other 4 ginchona. . . 162 men . . anana . . 181 i Explanation ofthe Calendar . ' 4 Cacao 1 . - 182 The Four Quarters of the Year . 4 Pine Apple . - 183 Ii Equation of Time . . 4 Sun Rise and Sun S_ct . . 5 _ _ PART VII. - < ; gangs: and Longitude . . g £olltllcal Constitution . . . . egis ative Oonnci . . Th8_PlflnetS . . 6 Fri Council . - 191 Holidays at Public Offices, &0. . 6 Paigychial Boards _ _ 192 {:tlgfesngfllgiI/gme of Wages . 7 Clerks of Parochial Boards . 197 _ . _- _ 1 . PART VIII. ' {$191 Moneys and their Equivalents 7 Administration of Justice . 198 fig 15 and Measures . . 8 $15? Superigr Courtsc. . cers of upreme ourt . ‘ The Q PART II. _ Barristers-at-Law . . 202 fiffigjlfligffifiingalnlly of Great 9 fiavocates t L . . The Cabinet . v orneys-a - aw . . 7 Ministers and Officers of State (131‘1‘01-1‘117 courts . ' Stalf at Colonial Office, 8:0. ' 11 Ma islfié“ com-ts ' 205 Heads of Principal Nations of the world 15 Clelg'lrsvof lzett Sessions . . 210 Colreign Consuls in J am_aica , 16 i y PART I 00mg; PFSEFBSIODS 01 England, Area, Colonial Secretary’s Office . 211 Colonialigloaeglgrgovernments, kc. = $5 Integnil (Illelt'engsri‘Depal-tmenst . i . . ' - . c e u e o axes ' . . 'r ,ngOgH-Ohlef of J amaica m 21 Customs , , . 219 overnors of J amalca , 22 gglfiedfule of Duties , _ ‘ . or age . - i 0 , PART III. _ . . Cgoavlqgical History of Jamaica . 23 Staggnlgggaei-tgrigi'ivt’ sic" °.f Shippmg I 333 I Mingalitllgé of the Is and . 49 Schedule of Duties . . 229 ingston Hg‘ggfi; - 0 guiqlic Works Department . P ' ' - 0 we . . . - 0 mix: R 1 - . 61 Public Gardens and Plantations - 241 win stoy“ - . 61 Island Record Office . .' 246 , Saki £11m . . 63 S_ched_ule of Fees . . 247 Sui t 0 "Y . . 66 Immigratlon - - 248 \ laintAatherlne , .\ 67 Treasury . - ' 252 i “Jaw “’1 - . 69 Administrator General’s Ofiice - ?55 Sainthch - ' $3 fiagkg‘egfy - ' ‘ i u i ce - - gaggle" l - : 71 Elementary Education . - 257 saint Eolie “Pd . . 71 Training College_ . - 263 Munch lfabeth . . 72 Institute of Jamaica. . - 26§‘ “Wigner i . 72 Sayings Bank . - , SBiutThom - . 73 Railway . - 5 269 Portland as - c 73 Prisons . - Sam M - i 74 Reformatol _ c - 2,7,2 “Y o I 75 Statisticio (girliet ~ ' - Re istra ion epar men - Ashouom PART IV. Registrars of Births and Deaths . Meteoroloy ‘ a I 76 Registl-ars‘ofi Marriages . - 2;“ climate 05>} _ . . 77 Vital Statistlcs, 8w. . Q 284 ' Birds “mam . . 97 Census of 1871 _ - _ - 285 sects ' I I 103 Governinsriliil; Medical Servme - 289 F“ I 118 M dica oers -_ . ' . '. . -'- I 121 Mgdical Practitioners not 111 Publw we“??? and Fishing , , 127 Quarantine - I ’ ~ CONTENTS . Page. PART Ix., cantd. Board of Health - . . 291 Medical Council . . 292 Medical Association . . 293 Printing Establishment . . 294 PART x. Jamaica Finances . , 295 Incidents of Taxation . 295 Parochial Road Tax . . 296 Mercantile Classes . . 297 Number of Houses on which Poor Rates were paid throughout the Island . , 297 Do. in Kingston . , 298 Do. Spirit Licenses . 301 Do. Horsekind, Cattle, Carriages 301 Comparative Table of Revenue, mm 1866 to 1880 . . 302 Do. Expenditure do . 306 Annual Surplus and Appropriation 311 Number of Taxpayers in Island , 312 PART x1. Rio Cobre Irri ation Canal . 315 Kingston and iguanea Water Works 317 Victoria Market . . 319 Schedule of Fees . , 320 Prices of Food , . 320 Markets of Island . . 321 Kin ston Gas Works . . 322 o. Slaughter House . 324 Spanish Town Water Works , 325 Falmouth do . . 326 Milk River Bath . , 326 Bath of St. Thomas the Apostle . 327 > Light Houses . . 328 Civil Service Guarantee Society . 328 PART XII. Church of England in Jamaica . 330 Ofiicers of Synod . . 337 Clergy of the Diocese 339 Home and Foreign Missionary Society 340 Church of Scotland . . 340 Roman Catholic Church . 341 Convent of Immaculate Conception 342 St. Mary’s Industrial School . 343 Presbyterian Church . 343 London Missionary Society . 345 Wesleyan Methodist Society , 346 Jamaica Baptist Union . , 347 PART XIII, Cultivation . ' . 348 Agricultural Statistics . . 361 Fruit Trade of Port Antonio . 362 Imports classified, from 1870 to 1880 , 364 Exports do. do. . . 363 Exports from Montego Bay to United States . . 372 Do. to Halifax . . v 372 Do. to Spanish West Indies , 373 Exports from Sav.-la-Mar to the United States . 373 Do. to Halifax . . 373 Exports from St. Ann‘s Bay _ 374 Cattle Slaughtered . . 375 Food Imports . . 375 Sugar Estates in Cultivation . 376 Cost of Labour . . 382 Currency in Jamaica . _ 382 Imports and Exports of Specie . 383 Colonial Bank , , 333 Selling Prices of Bills of Exchange 383 Circulation of Notes , 384 PART XIV. Jamaica Scholarships . . Lady Mico’s Charity . . J amaica Free School . . Wolmer's Free School . . Beckford and Smith’s School . Vere Free School . . Merrick’s Charity . . Munroe and Die enson’s Charity . Rusea’s Free School . . Manning’s Free School . . Titchfield’s Free School . . Moravian Industrial School . PART xv. Civil Service Widows and Orphans’ Fund ' Association . . Jamaica Mutual Life Assurance Society Life Insurance Offices doing Business in J amaica . - Island Curates Fund . Reetors Fund , . - Gregory’s Charity ; . Fletcher’s Charit , Spanish Town Fletcher’s Trust, ingstnn Destitute Home, Kingston Wood’s Bequest . Dorcas Societ , St. Michael’s Kingston an St. Andrew Union Poor House . - Sarah Morris’ Trust . . Girls Orphanage, Halfway Tree . Trinity_Church Catholic Benevolent So- ciety , . St. George’s Church Mutual Relief Society Women’s Self Help Society . v...- Kingston Sailors Home . . PART XVI. Freemasonry in Jamaica. . Grand and Subordinate Lodges . Ancient Order of Forest :rs . Grand United Order of Oddfellows . Good Templary . . PART XVII. Kingston Benefit Buildinv‘ Society . Jamaica Permanent Buil ing Society . Trelawny Benefit Building Society . Westmoreland Building Society . Jamaica Co-operative Fire Insurance Company . _ Jamaica Marine Insurance Company Jamaica Street Car Company . People’s Discount and Deposit Company PART XVIII. Military . . . Do. Posts and Forts belonging to the \Var Department . - Do. Posts and Barracks belonging the Local Government . Her Majesty's Ships serving on North American and-West India Stations PART XIX. Steam Communication with Jamaica . Pilotage and Harbour Boards - Ocean Telegraphs . ' Inland Telegraphs . - Post Office Department "1 Newspapers and Reviews - ' APPENDIX. ' Turks Islands ' ’ Royal Colonial Instttute I ,- m?%@@§fi§fi&§¥l€ WM HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA, $ RESPEOTFULLY DEDICATED _ TO fiis 551:2“ch 5ft anthony mtmgrahe, mammm.’ CAPTAIN GENERAL AND GOVERNOR-IN-CHIEF OF J AMAECA, IN ACKNOWLEDGMENT 01“ THE INTEREST WHICH HE HAS EVINCED IN THE PREPARATION on THE WORK, BY HIS OBEDIEXT SERVANTS, THE OOMPILERS. ‘l 0\-A. ..HH\ ,\ .. i‘h-P - THE 'HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. PART I. CALENDAR FOR 1881. 1 I i 1 I 1 1 0 I 78. 67 90— _06~l 1|. 22 22%23 _ 222%mbw %%W%%%M 1234 6 90123 5 89 u. .W2222Nm2 12222M2R.1190.fl%%.2¢ BN%M%%M B. . 3 7 ‘3,0678El .7 . B R N E M M6789mman56789NHW456789M®456789N h E| E __12345 ___1234s ____123D ____123f L.u h.a u..m.h.-m u..‘w.hm.m m.m.h.aM &MTWTFS SMTWTFS SMlWTFS SMTWTFSA , 1 _ 8 7890___. W%_____ %%3___ 2%%M___ 2223 W . l 678 191-341-067 0128 ran_ fl%|.h%222 2222222 22W.2%22 Y ‘ . “m R3436739 5675901L_|1567890E34567897 A 3—1111119dB111111111. U U‘EI M . R6789012A890123110T890123m6789012~ B 1111M 111.111 llllv 111‘ E > 0 ‘ F _.12345 1234567 ~123456N __123457 L.u .m.a u m.h m u. u...m_m m.u. .m.a mMTWTFS SMTWTFS SMTWTFS SMTWTFS %M_____ _._____ M_____._ ‘%M_____ 1 9 6 )v | v %M%%W%2 M%2W%m~% M%%W%%% _%M%%.2(%% 9a ‘ ‘ 0 . Y. mnwwwmzh wwmmmua umw2mnw imummmmn n 9012345 m 01234206Y 01913456m 90.12845 U 111111? 1111111qu 111111110 .l]|l]\|.l. J __-,.__l _____12 .____12 ___._.l‘ MMHWMRQA QmMTuWHan. fiMummmeqm QquTuWHRMM HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. ' PRINCIPAL ARTICLES OF THE CALENDAR FOR THE YEAR OF OUR LORD 1881. Golden Number Epact Solar Cycle Roman Indiction Dominical Letter Septuagesima Sunday Ash Wednesday Easter Sunday Ascension Day Whit Sunday - 1st Sunday in Advent |I|I Gregorian or 1 30 14 9 B Feb. 13 March 2 April 17 May 26 June 5 Nov. 27 1 11 14 May Nov. Julian or . New Calendar. 01d Calendar. 8 25 12 21 31 29 The year 1881 is the latter part of the 6641st and the beginning of the 5642nd year since the creation of the world, according to the Jews. The car 5642 commences on Sept. 24, 1881, being e 18th year of the 297th cycle of 19 years. The year 1881 answers to the 6594th of the Julian period, to the 2634th from the foundation of Rome, to the 2657th year of the Olympiads, and to the year 7389-90 of the Byzantine Era. The year 1299 of the Mohammedan Era commences on Nov. 23, 1881; and Ramadan (month of abstinence observed by the Turks) commences on July 28, 1881 MOHAMMEDAN CALENDAR, 1881. Year. Names of Months. 1 Month Begins. 1298 Sa liar - - Jan. 3, 1881 n Ba ia “ - Feb. 1 n ,, Latter Rubia ~ - March 3 n .. Gomada - - A ril 1 ,, ,, Latter Gomada. - _ 1\ fly 1 ” n Rajah -‘ _ I 30 n . ,, Schaban ~ — J’une 29 ,, n Ramadan _‘ - ,, n Shawa'l N - Aug. 27 ,, ,, Dulkadah ~ - Sept, 25 ” 1298 Dulllagee - - Oct, 25 fl 1299 Mulharraln — - Nov, 23 ,, ,, Sapllar — — Dec. 23 ,, CALENDAR OF THE JEWS FOR THE); YEAR 1881. New Moon, Fasts, New Moon, Fasts, 5641' 1881' Feasts, etc. 5641' 1881' Feasts, etc. Sebat 1 J an 1 New Moon. Tamuz 17 July 14 Fans-t q/ Tamas. Adar 1 ,, 31 New Moon. Ab 1 ,, 27 New Moon. _ “ 14 Feb. 13 LITTLE PURIM. .. 9 Aug. 4 Fast of Ab. ' 1 Veadar 1 March 2 New Moon. Elul 1 ,, 26 New Moon. ,, 13 ,, 14 Fast 0f Esther. ,, 14 ,, 15 PURIM. _ 5842. ,, 15 ,, 16 ,, TlSl'l 1 Sept. 24 New Year. _ Nisan 1 ,, 31 New Moon. ,, 3 ,, 26 Inst of Guedalwh. ,, 15 April 14 Passover. ,, 10 Oct. 3 KIPUR. ,, 16 ,, . 15 ,, ,, 21. ,, 14 Hosana Rana. Yiar 1 ,, 30 New Moon. ,, 22 ,, 15 Feast of the Eighth Day. _ ,, 18 May 17 33; 0f the Homer. ,, 23 ,, 16 ,, Sivan 1 ,, 29 New Moon. Hcsvan 1 ,, 24 New Moon. 6 June 3 SEBUOT. Kisley 1 Nov. 23 New Moon. ” 7 ,, 4 ,, “ 25 Dec. 17 HANUCA. Tainuz 1 ,, 28 New Moon. Tebet 1 ,, 23 New Moon. FIXED AND MOVABLE FESTIVALS, ANNIVERSARIES, 8m. . 7'. 7mm — J an. 6 Birth of Queen Victoria. — May glngIJ‘Uné/ESIMA SUNDAY — Feb. 13 Ascension Day—Holy Thu-rs. — ,, 26 QUINQUAGESIMA1P-SHROVE S. ,, 27 WHIT SUNDAY—PENTECOST - June St. Dari/l - March 1 TRINITY SUNDAY — ,, 13 Ash Wednesday . —V ,, 2 Corpus Christi _ _ — ,, 16 QUADRAGESIMA—lST SUN. IN LEFT ,, 6 Access. of Queen V1ct0rla. — ,, ?O .St. Patrick — ,, 17 Proclamation ~ ,, 31 Annunciation—Lady Day — ,, 25 St. Jolie Baptist—Mdailm. Day ,, 24 PALM SUNDAY -— April 10 St. Jficltael—lllichaelm. Day — Sept- 29 130015 FRIDAY — ,, 15 Birth of Prince of Wales - 01$ 9 Eas'rnn SUNDAY - ,, 17 In SUNDAY IN ADVEN'I‘ - o 27 .St. George — ,, 23 St. Andrew — o L071“ Sum/7H1] — ., 24 St. Tlmwms - Dec. 75 BOGATION SUNDAY — May 22 ‘ CHRISTMAS DAY - n 2 massive-mi 3 A CALENDAR FOR ASGERTAINING ANY DAY OF THE WEEK IN ANY GIVEN TIME DURING THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. - ‘ a: 1; >1 w >1. ‘ +5 - ' rsARs1801T01900. Egg <95 g E E 5) E; 223) f ‘fll818l18291886184618671863187418851891 4 7 7 va a 1 316 2 4 7 2H 1,18181918301841184718581869187618861897 a 1 1 4 e 2 1 7 a 5 1 : 186211514182518311842185318591870 1881 18871—893 6 2 2 5 7 3 5 1 4 a 2 4 lastanmaisaalsssistoissi1867187813891st 2 5 5 1 3 6 1’4 7 2 s 7 @15171823118341845185118621873187912590 - 3 6 e2. ‘4 7 2 5 1 s e 1 11ml18151826'18371843185418651871188218931899|T 3 3 6' 1 4 6 2 5 ‘ 7 a 5 18118211827183818491855186618771883189451900 1 4 T17 2 a 7 a t 1 4 6 To ascertain any day of the ‘ weehfimtlookmthe table of LEAP YEARS. — 29 -— — ~ — — — — — — ~ attzrsnraiaai - 1 127—1; my,Me,tothecmespondnsoi183218601sss 7 a 417 2 a 7 s I <1 1 1‘ 7. tidi‘l‘ei’dt‘l‘telfit‘,‘ 3,132‘21808183618611892 5 11—21 5 7 s s 1 4 e 2 4 iilllioilzdliitthiyygltfhiiw‘d? 8;: 1812 184201863 18961 , 61713 5 113 6 2 4 7 A 2 tearsstairs12253118161a1m - (man 3 6 1T] 4 $3,315,122“? ‘2’“ 9,253,211th 1818 1876 - T17121Y|TITIT1KT T17 T67 aszyrsarraiaeinass?and?!6 n 177 starter: 8213133122le£75595?55171777237311“? 1 1 2 \ a 1 4 1 5 1 s | 7H ‘ litnday llTuesday lWedn’day ll'lihursday Ilk‘x-iday llSaturday lle'uvnda'y Tuesda 2Wedn‘ ay 2'lhursday 211*1'1da 2 1 Saturday 2§Sumlay 21Monday 2 Wain” ay 3Thursday 3Friday 3lSatur ay 3S7mday 3“Monday 3 Tuesday Thursday 4 Friday 4 Saturday 4 Sunday 4 Monday 4‘Tuesda 4 Wedn’day Ffldl , 5 Saturday 5 Sunday 5 Monday 5 Tuesda 51Wedn’ ay 5 Thursday 5 55% y 6-Swmiay 6 Monday Gi'l‘uesda 6 Wedn’ ay 6,Thursday 6 Friday 6 sum? 7M0nday 7 Tuesday 71Wedu’ ay 7 Thursday 71Friday 71Saturday 7 Monday 8Tnesda 8 Wedn‘day SThursday 8 Friday 8 Saturday Sl'Sunday a Treads 9Wedn’ ay 9Thursday 9,Friday 9 Saturday 9 bumlay 9 Monday 9 Wsdm y 10 Thursday 10 Friday 10 Saturday 10 Sunday 10 Monday 10,1 uesda HI ' Thursday 11 Frida 11 Saturday 11 Sunday 11 Monday 11 Tuesda ll 11 edu ( ay 11 l “ill! 12 Satur ay 12 S1mday 12 Monday 12 Tuesdav 121Wedn’ ay 12'1‘hursday 1.: Winday 13 Sunday 13 Monday 13i’1‘uesda l3 Wedn’day 131Th_ursday 13 r1 day H Sunday 14 Monday 14 Tuesda 11\Wedn" ay 14 Thursday 14ih‘1'1da 141Sat111‘day It “may 15Tuesda 15 Wedn‘ ay 15 Thursday 15 Friday 15 Satlll‘t ay lfihSamlay 5 Treads 16 Wedn‘d'ay 16 Thursday 16 Friday 16 Saturday 16 t wad“, Y "Thursday 17 Friday 17 Saturday 17 Sunday I! 1 ; “My 18lFriday lSlSaturday lS‘Sumlay 13,Monday 18 y ‘ In Indus 19\Saturday lQlszday 19 Monday 19 Tuesda ‘1)9lWedn day 129E‘huirsday ‘1": l, WY 2°st 201Monday 20‘Tuesda 20 Wedn' ay _\Thursday )| 11 ay h 2) 24 2 E 7,“ 2h 27 ~4--_ ’— S'u'ada 1/ 1 (il Monday Monday 17 lTuesdav Tuesday ISIWedn‘day 21lM0nday 2llTuesda 21 Wedn‘ ay 21 Thursday 21 Friday 21 Saturday mm“ 223%?“ 22111 d 23F 'd 2'1 Saturday ‘73 e ’ a 23 are a . n a 1 ' - ‘ Wtdn‘llny MlThm‘idayy'l 24|Frida y 24lh‘atu1» fly 24lSmnlay 24‘Monday ‘24’1‘ueeiiday '_ \ “my 251Frida 25 Satur ay 25‘Suaday 251Monday 25'luesda Z5W€1Défly ma 26‘Satur ay 26 Sunday 26lMonday 261Tuesday 26 Wedu ay 1gb}?! ay 8! y 27181011121] 27 Monday 27 Tuesday 27lWedn day 27‘1‘hn1\gday 28 @5211: a 28 'M! 28-Monday 28Tuesda 28,Wedn‘day 28\Th_ul‘sday 28‘111'2da Nagy/mm?! y 29 ' 29Tuesdav 29Wedn‘ ay 29Thursday 29 Friday Jilin» 111' ay ab Monday an mlWedn’dav 30lThursday 30‘Friday 30 Saturday 3O‘S'M1L’lgy thlwsdny 31 “may allThursday BllFriday 31 Saturday 3llSWfl/lflll in Mon “5' ' ’ 2 ' 22 Frida 22 Saturday 22 Sunda/y Wedn ay 2 Thursday y SUMO“! 23Mde ~< B2 4 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA-v A TABLE OF THE NUMBER 013‘ DAYS FROM ANY DAY IN ONE MONTH TO THE SAME IN ANY OTHER MONTH. ' | Jan, ‘Feb. 'IMa-r. 1 Apr. l May.‘June.l July. | Aug. Sept. I Oct. lNov. I Dec- January . . . 365 31 59 90 120 151 181 212 243 273 304 334 February . 334 365 28 59 89 120 150 181 212 242 273 303 March . .. 306 337 365 30 61 92 122 153 184 214 245 275 A l'il . . . 275 306 334 365 30 61 91 122 153 183 214 244 ay . . . 245 276 304 335 365 31 61 92 123 ' 153 184 214 June . . . 214 245 273 ' 304 334 .365 30 61 92 129 153 183 July . .. 184 215 243 274 304 335 365 31 62 '92 123 153 August . . . 153 184 212 243 273 304 334 365 31 61 92 122 September . . . 122 153 181 212 242 273 303 334 365 30 61 91 October . . . 92 123 151 182 212 243 273 304 335 365 31 61 November . . . 61 92 120 151 181 212 242 273 304 334 v 365 30 December 31 62 90 121 151 182 212 243 274 304 335 .365 EXPLANATION OF THE CALENDAR- The two natural divisions of time are the day of 24 hours, representing one revolution of the earth on its axis, and the year, 365 days, approximate] representing one'revolution of the earth around the sun. The month represents (nearly) t e period of the moon’s revolution round the earth (about 29% days) while the Week is approximately one-fourth of this. By the Julian Calendar, established by Julius Caesar 46 3.0., the months were recon- structed; the Roman year, which began March 1 and had but ten months, being chang-d to January 1, and two months added. Thirty-one days weregiven to the 1st, 3rd, 5th, 7th, 8th, 10th and 12th months and 30ldays each to the rest, exce t February, which on every fourth year received an intercalary dag, made by the Sewto 0a asMa/rti'us, whence “leap year" came to be called Bissewrile. As t e Julian year had 3651- da s, its length exceeded the true solar ear by 11m. 14sec. so that the equinox in the course 0 centuries fell back several days. To correct .this error, Pope Gregor XIII, in 1582 reformed the calendar by suppressing ten days, restoring the equinox to arch 21. The Gregorian Calendar also made every year which is divisible by four without a remaindera leap year, except the centesirnal years which ' are only leap years when the first two figures are divisible by four: thus 1600 was a leap year 1700, 1800 and 1900 common years, 2000 a leap year, etc. The length of the mean year is 365d. 5h. 49m. 12sec., exceeding the true solar year nearly 26sec, which error amounts only to'l day in 3,325 years. The Gregorian Calendar was ado ted by Germany in 1700, and by English law in 1752, when the Julian Calendar, Or 0101 sty e, gave place to the new sfiyk, by dropping eleven days from the month of September, 1752. The festival of Easter commemorating the Resurrection of Christ, used to be observed on the 14th day of the moon, i.e., near the full moon—the same as the Jewish Passovar. But the Council of Nice, A.D. 325, ordered Easter to be celebrated on the Sunday next succeeding the full moon that comes on or next after the vernal equinoxr—March 215s; thus making Easter and the related feast and fast days movable holidays. 'rnn i‘oua QUARTERS or ran YEARdBSl. SPRING Quarter begins March 20 AUTUMNAL Quarter begins Sept. 22 SUMMER ,, J une 21 WINTER ,, , Dec. 2 EQUATION OF TIME. THE equation of time is a correction which must be applied to apparent time, or time obtained from observation of the sun, in order to obtain mean time, or the time shown by a properly regulated clock. The following table gives this correction for several days in the year; and it is so arranged that the correction for any day in the year may be found by mere inspection. Care must be taken to add or to subtract the correction according to the precepts. For instance, on January 1st we must add 4 minutes to the time shown by a 2001 sun-dial in order to obtain the clock-time; ; but on April§30th we must subtract 3 minutes; and so on. When the correction is required for any day which does not appear in the table we must take out the correction for the nearest tabulated clay ; thus the correction on Aug- 12th will be 5 minutes ; on the 14th it will be 4 minutes ; and so on. SUN RISE- 5 As the equation of time changes Very slowly the following table may be used for my year, past, present, or‘ future. Day. 1 Min. Day. Min. Day. Min. January 1 I Add 4 April 30 Subtract 3 September 29 sum/rm 10 “ 4 “ 5 May 14 “ 4 October 3 “ 11 n 6 u 6 u 27 u 3 a 6 “ 12 ll 9 II 7 June 3 u 2 G u V II fl 8 “ 9 (l 1 fl I" u 14 u 9 n 14 u 0 n 19 it 15 " 16 “ 10 “ 18 Add 1 " 26 “ 16 " 19 “ 11 “ 23 “ 2 November ‘16 “ 15 ll Ii H ll 3 fl a “ 27 “ 13 July 3 “ 4 “ 24 “ 13 February a “ 11» " ' 9 “ 5 " 27 “ 12 " 27 " 13 “ 18 “ 6 “ 30 “ 11 him-ch 3 “ 12 August 10 “ 5 December 2 “ 10 u 7 it C il 4 fl 5 (I 9 " 11 “ 10 “ 20 “ 3 " . 7 “ s u 15 n 9 u 24 n 2 u 9 u 7 u 18 n 8 u 28 u 1 u 12 n 6 H H 7 u It 0 fl 1 (I 5 " 25 “ 6 September 3 Subtract l “ 16 “ 4 ll fl 5 (i 6 K‘ 2 n II 3 M 31 fl 4 n 9 c: 8 H 20 n 2 April 4 u 3 n 12 ll 4 u 22 n 1 ‘ fl 7 u 2 u 15 u 5 5‘ 24 u o “ 11 “ 1 " 18 " 6 “ 26 Add 1 H 15 u 0 u 21 u 7 ‘1 28 n 2 “ 19 Subtract 1 “ 23 “ 8 “ 80 “ a It 2* n 2 n 26 n 9 January 1 ll 4 SUN RISE ALN‘D SUN SET}. I The following table gives the Mean or Clock Time of Sun-rise and Sun-set ferlthe lat and 15111112)» of each month in the year.v It has been computed for the lat1tude of ngston, Ja- mmca, and it includes the efiect of refi‘action.. 1 ‘, Day. 01501 Time 51 Length of Day. Clock Time of 2‘ L Sun-rise. Sun-set. I Hour Min. H0111 Min. Hour Min. January 1 6 21 mm. 11 0 5 54 p.111 “ 15 6 36 “ 11 8 5 41 “ ~ February 1 6 35 " 11 18 5 53 " v “ 15 6 29 “ 11 so 5 59 “ “ml! 1 6 20 “ 11 44 6 4 ‘- l “ 15 6 9 " 12 0 6 9 " APT“ 1 5 56 “ 12 16 6 12 " “ 15 5 15 " 12 30 6 15 " my 1 5 35 “ 12 41 6 19 -‘ ‘ “ 15 5 29 “ 12 54 6 23 “ " I‘m 1 5 26 " 1a 4 6 80 “ “ 16 5 26 “ 13 s 6 34 “ “I? 1 5 30 <- 16 s 6 as -‘ “ 15 5 35 “ 13 2 6 37 “ August 1 5 40 u 12 52 6 32 " n 5 u 4O 6 6: Siplémbe ' 1: 12 26‘ 6 13 ‘ “ r 1%, 5 l5 “ 12 12 6 1 “ 70010er 1 g 51 u 11 56 6 47 “ \ “ 5 5 11 40 5 36 “ November . n; 6 52 .1 11 g M 1 15 6 9 “ 11 .1 Dmfiznber 11 6 128 :1 g 3 g 35 .1 5 6 6 . FOREIGN MONEYS. TABLE OF INCOME OF WAGES. Per Per Per Per Per Per Per Per Per Per Per Per Year. Month. Week. Day. Year. Month. Week. Day. Year Month. Week. Day £s s. d. s. d. s.d. £ s.£s.d. s. d. s. d. .9. .£ s.d. £s. d.£s. d. 010 0100241004 80013431 05% 180 11000 611 00112 1018041002 8801403 2-054 1818 11160730104 1102607 01 810014233 05% 190 1118073r0104 2034094014 90015035 06 200 11340780111 22 36094 01% 99015937 06% 300 210001160172 210 420111} 01% 10 00168310~ 06% 400 368015402 2;} 30 5011§ 02 1010017640 07 500 4340192r029 335312502 11001844307} 600 5001310334 310 51014402} 111101934 5- 07; 700 516816110310 406816.} 02% 1201004 7- 08 800 61341109[044 44 7017102§121211041m084 900 710011470411 4107618403 13011850 08% 1000 8681185055 50 84111 03} 131312953 09 2000 1613431611010114 558920103414013454 091‘; 30002500515401654 510922123321414146571 09% 400033 6871310:1111 6010023%0415015059-0945000411349123174 6610 6 2 5 044 15115 1 636 0 010% 600 0 50 001110 9- 11210; 6101010 2 6 04} 16 01 68611 010% 700 0 58 6813 9 25 118 4% 70118281— 044 161618065 011 8000 6613415782310 77123210 04% 17018466 011% 9000 75 001761293 71012 6 210% 05 1717 1 99 610 011% 1000 0 83 6819 4 71214 9% INTEREST TABLE. WITHOUT an elaborate series of tables it is impossible to show the amount of interest due upon any given sum, at 24, 3, 5, or any other rate per cent, but for ordinary purposes it may be easily calculated by a very simple process. Atb per cent. per annum the amount of interest upon one pound for every month is one ' penny; having ascertained what this amounts to other rates may be reckoned by adding to or dlvldmg itz~ 2% per cent. is one-half l 3% per cent._ is seven-tenths 3 per cent. is six-tenths 4 per cent. is four-fifths Thus, 5 per cent. upon £60 for 10 months would be £2 10s.; 2%, per cent, £1 55.; at 3 per cent. £110s-; at 31‘; per cent, £1 15s.; at 4dper cent, £2. If the rate of interest be more than 5 per cent. then the addition must be ad ed. Thus, to reckon 6%; per cent. add one-fourth; for 71 Per cent, one~hslf- Bankers and money-dealers calculate the interest for every day, and have volumes of tables constructed specially for the purpose, the 5 per cent. tables alone extending ? to nearly 400 pages. 7 l \ FOREIGN MOIZIEYS AND THEIR ENGLISH EQUIVALENTS. l - _ ‘ _ . ‘ Country. Chief Coin. Country. 011le (10111. A i s. cl. R £6 51_ d_' rFamine Chili and 0111- India ‘ “pee _ 11 My ' - Dollar - 0 4 2 Mohur,15 ditto - Austrisandliungary Florin (silver) - 0 1 11 Do. - (gold) - 1 9 2 3915mm - Franc - 0 0 95 Italy - Inra - 0 g 9% km“ - Milrei - 0 2 1% Japan - hen _ - 0 4 1t . humauannmsmtes Dcllar - o 4 2 Do. - 10-Yen P1808 (gold) 2; 1. 0, 1 W“ ~ Taelof Silver - 0 6 8 Mexico, Chili and Peru Dollar (about) - 0 4 2‘ D“ - Dollar (varies) - 0 4 6 Norway - Crown - 0 1 5% cm - Dollar - 0 4 2 Persia. - Toman - 0 19. 6 I Dmmk - Crown - 0 1 05 Portugal ~ Mnrei about) - 0 4 10. Dr" ~ Rigsdsler - 0 2 3 Russia - Silver ouble _ 25m - Pinstre - 0 0 3% (paper2s.) -. D“ - 50'Piast.Piece(gold.) 0 10 21, Spain - RealVellon(about) 0 0 9;- Yrsuce - Franc - 0 0 95 Do. - Escudo - 0 2 0 “may - Mark - o 1 0 D0. - Peseta - o 0 9; “‘1 - 20mm (gold)~ 019 7 'Sweden - Rlxdollal‘ - 0 1 1; D“ - Thaler ~ 0 211 Switzerland - Franc - O —- “we” - Drachma - 0 o 5; Turkey - Plastrfluearlyg- 0118) 21 vllollsnlland.llmi . Flor-m _ o 1 3 D8 _ - Medmde (gold: 0 4 L 'h ‘ - 10-Elorin(gold)- 016 s Westlndies - Dollar 8 HANDBOOK or JAMArcA. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 1. MEASURE on LENGTH. 4 Quarters = 1 Hundrcdweight, cwt. 12 Inches : lFoot 20 U‘,“- _ =_ 1 Ton. , 5; Feet : 1 Ym-d This weight is used in almost all commerch 55 Yards : 1 Rod 01- P019 transactions and in the common dealings of 40 l’oles = lFurlong hfe- . . . . . g Flu-longs = 1 Mile _'l‘he pert-lentlafi weights belongiulgbto this D1- _1v M11 = D . f . g-._ Vision are as ‘0 owz— cwt. qr. . 69516 i a“ 1 eg‘ee ° .8918“ u 14 Pounds = 1 Stone = 0 o 14 cle of the Earth. __ __ Used . . . . 2 Stone — 1 Tod - O l ' An inch 18 the smallest lineal measure to 6% Tod = 1 We . = 1 2 14 111 the which a, name is given, but subdivisions are 2 We a = 1 SM _____ 3 1 0 W001 used for many pul' oses. Among mechanics 12 Sac B = 1 Last = 39 0 0 'lrade- the inch is common y divided into myhths.‘ By m I: I w the officers ofithe revenue and ij scientific 24 Grains v “ION L‘nggnyngéigi Mgr zérsons 1t ls d1v1ded into tenths, mndredths, 20 Pennyweights =1 Ounce =' 4-80__ ' 12 Ounces = 1 Pound = 5760 — Pm-t-icular Measwres 111' Length. A Nail = 2% Inches 1 Used for Quarter = 4 Nails measuring Yard = 4 Quarters I cloth of all Ell = 5 Quarters kinds. 1 Hand = 4 Inches g U58? i‘g;_2:slght Fathom = 6 Feet Usggindglmsr- 1 Used ih Ifand Men- » - sure to uni itete Lmk a hlélt‘h‘a Memuputation of the i . - , content 10 square “mm = 100 Links} chain’s being equal to an acre. 2. MEASURE or SURFACE. 144 Sq. Inches = 1 Sq. Foot 9 b‘q. Feet = 1 Sq. Yard 3%)} Sq. Yards = 1 Perch or Rod 44) Perches = 1 liood 4 Roods = 1 Acre 640 Acres == 1 Sq. Mile. 3. MEASURE OF SOLIDITY AND CAPACITY. DIVISION I.—~SOLIDITY. 1728 Cubic Inches = 1 Cubic Foot. 22' Cubic Feet- : 1 Cubic Yard DIVISION IL—CAPAOITY. 4 Gills = 1 l’iut 34% cub. ins., nearly. 2 Pints = 1 Quart = 693$ ——- 4- (Zrts. = 1 Gallon == 2771v ~— 2 Gall. = l Peck = 554% _ 8 (inllf: ] Bushel = 2218*;- ~—- 8"Bush.= 1 Quarter: 10;,L cub. ft., nearly. 5 Qrs. = 1 Load = 51% A —— The four lest denominations are used for dry goods 'on ly. For liquids several denominations have been heretofore adopted, viz:-—-For Beer, the Firkin of 9 Gallons. the Kilderkin of 18, the Blll'l'el of 36, the Hogshead of 54, and the Butt of 108 Galls. Flour is sold nominally by measure, but actually by weight, reckoned at i'lbs. nyoirdupois to a gallon. 4. MEASURE on WEIGHT. These are the denominations of Troy Weight when used for weighing gold, silver, and re- cious stones, exce )t diamonds. ' But 0y Weightis also use by Apothecariesin com- pounding medicines, and by them the ounce is divided into 8 drums, and t e dram into Bscru- pies, so that the scruple is equal to 20 grains. For scientific purposes the grain only is used; and sets of weights are constructed in decimal progu-ession, from 100,000 grains downwards to 1.100th of a grain. The om'ut, used for weighing diamonds, is ill grains. The term, however, when used to ex- press the fineness of gold, has a relative mean- ing only. Every mass of alloyed gold is sup- posed to be divided into 24 equal parts; thus the standard for coin is 22 carat fine, that is, it consists of 22 parts of pure gold, and 2 parts of alloy. 5. ANGULAR MEASURE, on nlvrsiollm OF THE omens. 60 Seconds = 1 Minute 60 Minutes = 1 Degree 30 Degrees =1 Sign 90 Degrees = 1 Quadrant 360 Degrees, or 12 Signs— 1 Circumrcrence. 6. MEASURE or TIME. ' 60 Seconds = 1 Minute 60 Minutes = 1 Hour] 24 Hours = 1 Day 7 Days = 1 Week 28 Days = 1 Lunar Month 28, 29, 30, or 3.1 Days = 1 Calendar Month 12 Calendar Months = 1 Year ‘ 365 Days = 1 Common Year 366 Days = 1 Leap Year In 400 years 97 are leap years and 303 com- mon. , Wman 01" Enomsn COINS. Gold- Sovereign . . Half Sovereign....... Double Sovereign . Silver. DIVISION VL__AVOIRDUPOIS :WEIGHL .13 g 271?]; Grains = 1 Drachm =-_ 27%% gr. moi-in- ' 7 6 6.11 momma = 1 Ounce =‘ 437g, —_ Shillin a 16 3-11 36 Ounce-s = 1 Pound, lli. = -—- Sixpence.. .. 1 19 7-11 5P8 Pnunds' r. l Quarter-.qr. Forrrpence ..-.. 1 5 1-11 Q‘Ll‘; ROYAL FAMILY. 9" PART 11. GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. _ The Reigning Queen and Empress. ‘ . Vrcroms 1., Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and Empress of India, born at liensiugton Palace, London, May 24, 1819, the daughter of Edward, Duke of Kent, fourth son of King George 111., and of Princess Victoria. of Saxe-Saalfeld- . > Coburg, widow of Prince Enrich of Leiningen. Ascended the throne at the death ' of her uncle, King William IV., June 20, 1837; crowned at Westminster Abbey, June 28, 1838. -Married, February 10, 18%), to Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg- Gotha; widow, December 14, 1861. l Children of the Queen. 1 , 1. Princess Victoria, born November 21, 1840; married, January 25, 1858, t Prince Fliedlich Wilhelm, eldest son of Wilhelm 1., German Emperor and King ' of Prussia, of which marriage there are issue six-children :—-1. Prince Friedrich Wilhelm, born January 27, 1859. 2. Princess Charlotte, born July 24:, 1860; married February 18, 1878, to Prince Bernhard, eldest son of Duke Georg 11. of , Sure-Meiningen; offspring of the union is a daughter, Peodora, born May 12, v 1879. 3. Prince Heinrich, born August 14:, 1862. 41. Princess Victoria, born 4. v Apri112, 1866. 5. Princess Supine, born June 11, 1870. 6. Princess Marga- f rethe, born April 22, 1872. ' 11. Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, born November 9, 1841 ; married March _ 10,1863, to Princess Alexandra, eldest daughter of King Christian IX. of Den- ; mark. Ofi'spring of the union are five children 2—1. Albert Victor, born January 1', 8,1864. 2. George, born June 3, 1865. 3. Louise, born February 20, 1867. 4:. Alexandra, born July 6, 1868. 5. Maud, born November 26, 1869. . ‘ 111. Princess Alice Maud Mary, Grand-duchess of Hesse, born April.25, 18413 ; married July 1, 1862, to Ludwig IV., reigning Grand-duke of Grossherzogthum , Hessen, born September 1-2, 183 7, the son of Prince Karl, eldest brother of Grand- duke Ludwig 111., and of Princess Elizabeth of Prussia. Ofi‘spring of the union are five children :-1. Victoria, born April 5, 1863. 2. Elizabeth, born Novem- l ber1,-1864. 3. Irene, born July 11, 1866. 4. Ludwig, born November 25, 1868; 5. Alice, born June 6, 1872. The Grand-duchess died December 14, 1878. IV. Prince Alfred, Duke of Edinburgh, born August 6, 1844; entered the , Royal Navy, August 31, 1858; married January 21, 1874, to Grand-duchess Marie , of Russia, only daughter of Emperor Alexander 11. Oifspring of the union are. _ four children :—1. Alfred, born October 15, 1874. 2. Marie, born October 29,, l i975. 3. Victoria, born November 25, 1876. 4:. Alexandra, born September 1, I ' ' L I V. Princess Helena, born May 25, 1846; married July 5, 1866, to Prince Chris-r ten of Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Augustenburg, born January 22, 1831. Olfspring of the union are four children :—1. Christian, born April 14, 1867, ' 2- Albeit John, born February 26, 1869. 3. Victoria, born May 3, 1870, 4,, \ Invite, born August 12, 1872. . V1. Princess Louise, born March 18, 184.8; married March 21, 1871, to John Douglas Sutherland, Marquis of Lorne, born August 6, 18415, eldest son of the elghth Duke of Argyll. ‘ l ,Vll. Prince Arthur, Duke of Connaught, born May 1, 1850 ,1 married March 13, 1879, to Princess Louise of Prussia, born July 25, 1860. V111. Prince Leopold, born April 7, 1853. 1X. Princess Beatrice, born Aprilld, 1857! 10 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. Cousins of the Queen. I. Prince Ernest August, Duke of Cumberland, born September 21, 18415, the grandson of Duke Ernest August of Cumberland, fifth son of King George 111. ; married December 21, 1878, to Princess Thyra of Den1nark,_born September 29, 1853. Ofl'spring oi the union is a. daughter, Maria. Louisa, born October 11, 1879. 11. Prince George, Duke of Cambridge, born March 26, 1819, the son of Duke Adolph of Cambridge, sixth son ofKing George 111.; field-marshal commanding- in-chief the British Army. - III. Princess Augusta, sister of the preceding, born July 19, 1822; married June 28, 1843, to Grand-duke Friedrich WVilhclm of Mecklenburg-Strelitz. IV. Princess Mary, sister of the preceding, born November 27, 1833; married June 12, 1866, to Prince Franz von Teck, born August '27, 1837, son of Prince Alexander of Wiirtembcrg and of Claudine lthéday, Countess von Hohenstcin. Offspring of the union are four children :—1. Victoria, born May 26, 1867. 2. Albert, born August I3, 1868. 3. Franz Josef, born January 9, 1870. 4. Alex'- andcr, born April 14, 1874:. - ’ Aunt of the Queen. Princess Augusta, born July 25, 1797, the daughter of Landgrave Friedrich of Hesse-Cassel; married May 7, 1818, to Duke Adolphus of Cambridge, youngest son of King George III ; widow July 8, 1850. I THE CA BINET. GLADSTONE, Right Hon. William Ewart, First Lord of the Treasury and Chancellor of the Exchequer ; born 1809. Was educated at Eton, and at Christ Church, Oxford, where he obtained a double first class in 1831, graduated MA. 1834, and received the honorary degree of D.C.L. 1848. A Deputy-Limitenant of Wilts. Was ap- pointed a. Lord of the Treasury in December, 1834; was Under Secretary for the Colonies from January, 1835, till April same year; Vice-President of the Board of Trade and Master of the Mint from September, 1841 to May, 1843, when he became President of that Board, retaining the office of Master of the Mint ; resigned both February, 1845 ; was Secretary of State for the Colonies from December, 1845 to July, 1846, Chancellor of the Exchequer from December, 1852 till February 1855, and from June, 1859 till July, 1866. Was First Lord of the Treasury from De- cember, 1868 to February, 187 4; having been from August, 1873 Chancellor of the Exchequer in addition to his other offices. Rte—appointed First Lord of the Treasury and in conjunction with that office Chancellor of the Exchequer, April, 1880. Went on a special mission to the Ionian Islands as Lord High Commissioner Extraordinary, November, 1858. Elected Lord Rector of the University of Edinburgh, Novem- ber, 1859, and again 1862. Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow, 1877. Pro- fessor of Ancient History to the Royal Academy, March, 1876. Is author of “ The State in its Relations with the Church,” “Church Principles considered in their Results,” and other works. A Liberal. > Sat for Newark from 1832 till his accept- ance of olfioe in December, 1845 ; for the University of Oxford from 1847 till July, 1865, when he was returned for South Lancashire; was unsuccessful at the last place, December, 1868, but obtained a seat for Greenwich ; returned April, 1880, for Edinburghshire and Leeds, but elected to sit for the former. SELBORNE, Rt. Hon. Lord, Lord High Chancellor; born 1812. Has been Solicitor— General, and Attorney-General, also Lord Chancellor of Great Britain. Re- 1 appointed Lord Chancellor, April, 1880 (salary £10,000, of which £4,000 is for the oflice of Speaker of the House of Lords). Elected Lord Rector of St. Andrew’s University, 1877-8, and again for 1878—9. A Liberal—Conservative. 55!; ‘ 1.? fir Eiféi’ . 2., n,g-:-, - v THE CABINET. 11 C . I SPENCER, Earl, K.G., Lord President of Council; born 1835. Second title Viscount of Althorp. Was Groom of the Stole to the late Prince Consort, and subsequently filled the same office to the Prince of Wales. Has been Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Appointed Lord President of the Council, April, 1880 (salary £2,000). Is patron of 12 livings. Is Lord-Lieutenant of N orthants. A Liberal. AMYLL, Duke of, K.T., Lord Privy Seal; born 1823. Sits as Baron Sundridge and Hamilton. Second title Marquis of Lorne. Heritable Master of the Household in Scotland, Hereditary Sheriff of Argylesh. Lord-Lieutenant of Argyleshire. Chan- cellor of the University of St. Andrew’s. Has been Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow; also Postmaster-General, twice. Lord Privy Seal, Secretary of State for India, and President of the Council for India. Re-appointed Lord Privy Seal, April, 1880 (salary £2,000). ' ' HARCOURT,Rt. Hon. Sier. G. G. Vernon, Knt., Secretary of State for Home Department ; born 1827 ; educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated in honors in 1851 ; called to the Bar at the Inner Temple three years later and became a Queen’s Counsel in 1866. Elected Professor of International Law at Cambridge University in 1869. Was a Member of the Royal Commission for amending Neutrality Laws and the Royal Commission for amending Naturalization Laws. Appointed Solicitor General in November, 187 3, being knighted on his appointment ; held the oflice until the resignation of Mr. Gladstone’s Ministry in the February following. Is the Author of various pamphlets and letters on International Laws and a few years ago was a contributor to the London Press. Is a Liberal. Represented Oxford from December, 1868 to May, 1880, when he was defeated 0n presenting himself for re- election on accepting the office of Home Secretary. Subsequently elected for Derby, Mr. Plimsoll resigning to make way for him. (Salary £5,000). ‘ GRANVILLs, Right Hon. Earl, K.G., Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs; born 1815. ; (Peerage conferred for diplomatic services.) Is a. Deputy—Lieutenant of Salop. Has been twice Secretary of State for the Colonies, twice Secretary of State for Foreign Allairs, twice President of the Council, also Master of the Buckhounds to the Queen, Vice-President of the Board of Trade, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, also Paymaster-General of the Forces, and Treasurer of the Navy. Ito-appointed Secre- tary of State for Foreign Adair-s, April, 1880 (salary £5,000). Is Chancellor of the University of London, and Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports. ' Second title Lord Leveson. A Liberal; voted for the abolition of Church Rates, 1860. . KIMBERLEY, Earl of, Secretary of State for the Colonies; born 1826. Second title Lord Wodehouse. A Deputy- Lieutenant of Norfolk. Has been Under Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and for India, also Minister Plenipotentiary to St. Petersburg, Lonl~Lieutenant of Ireland, Lord Privy Seal, and Secretary of State for the Colonies. lteappointed to the last named oflice, April, 1880 (salary £5,000). Is patron of 11 livings. A Liberal. - HARTINGTON, Rt. Hon. Marquis of, Secretary of State for India; born 1833. Educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated M.A., 1854, and was made LL.D., 1862.Was a Lord of the Admiralty for a few weeks, March and April, 1863. Under Secretary for War from the latter date till February, 1866, and then Secretary for War till July following. Was Postmaster-General from December, 1868 to December, 1870, and Chief Secretary for Ireland from the latter date to February, 1874. Ap- pointed Secretary of State for India and President of the Council of India, April, 1880 (salary £5,000). Became Captain in the Lancashire Yeomanry Cavalry, Major in the 2nd Derbyshire Militia, and a. Deputy-Lieutenant of Derbyshire in 1855; Major 7th Lancashire Rifle Volunteers, and Deputy- Lieutenant of the Corps of Lan- caster, 1860. Was attached to Earl Granville’s special mission to Russia in 1856. Presented with the freedom of the City of Glasgow, 1877, and elected Lord Rector 0i Edinburgh University the same year. A Liberal. Sat for North Lancashire from March, 1857 till December, 1868, when he was an unsuccessful candidate there; sat for Radnor district from February, 1869 to April, 1880, when he was re- Lutl'fled for Radnor district and Lancashire, North-East, and elected to sit for the ‘ fer. 12 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. Fonsrsu, Rt. Hon. Wm. Edw., Chief Secretary for Ireland ; born 1818. Created D.C.L. at Oxford, 1879. A Magistrate and Deputy-Lieutenant for the West Riding of York, and Captain 23rd West Riding Volunteers. Was Under Secretary for the Colonies from November, 1865 till July, 1866, also Vice-President of the Committee of Coun- cil, on Education, and Fourth Charity Commissioner from December, 1868 to Feb- ruary, 1874. Appointed Chief Secretary for Ireland, April, 1880 (salary £4,000). Was presented with the freedom of the City of Edinburgh, November, 1875. A Libe- ral; voted for the'disestnblishment of the Irish Church, 1869. Unsuncessfully con- tested Leeds, April, 1859; first elected for Bradford, February, 1861. CHILDERS, Rt. Hon. Hugh Culling Eardly, Secretary of State for War; born in 1827, Educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, wherehe graduated (14th Senior'Optime) B.A., 1850 ; M.A. 1857. Was a Lord of the Admiralty from April, 1864 till August, 1865, and Financial Secretary to the Treasury from the latter date till July, 1866; also First Lord of the Admiralty from December, 1868 to March, 1871, and Chen— ccllor of the Duchy of Lancaster from August, 1872 to September, 1873. Appointed Secretary of State for War, April, 1880 (salary £5,000). Was a. Member of the Go- vernment of Victoria. (Australia) from 1851 till 1857, and held a. seat in the first Cabinet as Commissioner of the Trade and Customs ;; sat for Portland in the first Legislative Assembly there, 1856-7. A Magistrate for the West Riding of Yorkshire. A Liberal. Unsuccessfully contested Pontefract, April, 1859, but subsequently suc- ceeded in unseating his opponent on petition, and on going to a new election was returned, February, 1860, and has sat for Pontefract since that date. ' NORTHBROOK, Earl, G.C.S.I., First Lord of the Admiralty; born 1826.. Second title Viscount Baring. Is Captain Hunts Yeomanry Cavalry. Has been a Lord of. the Admiralty, Under Secretary for India, twice Parliamentary Under Secretary for War, and Governor- General of India. Appointed First Lord of the Admiralty, April, 1880 (salary £5,000). A Liberal. I BRIGHT, Rt. Hon. John, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster ; born 1811. Was Pre- sident of the Board of Trade from December, 1868 to December, 1870, and Chen- cellor of the Duchy of Lancaster from October, 1873 to February, 1874. Re-appointed to the latter ofiice, April, 1880 (salary £2,000). Previous to his election was chiefly known as an active Member of the Anti-Corn-Law League. Unsuccessfully contested Durham City, April, 1843. Again stood for Durham, July, 1843, when he was returned, and continued to sit for that City till July, 1847. Sat for Manchester from July, 1847 till April, 1857, when he was an unsuccessful candidate there; has sat for Birmingham since 'August following. A Liberal. CHAMBERLAIN, Rt. Hon. Joseph, President of Board of Trade; born 1836. Was educated F April, 1880 (salary £2,000). A Radical, in favour of Disestablishment, and of Muni- ' at University College Sch001, London. Formerly a Manufacturer in Birmingham; retired from business in 1874. Is an Alderman and Magistrate for Birmingham, for which he was three times successively elected Mayor in 1874, 1875 and 1876. Chair- man of the Birmingham School Board, President of the School of Design, and-Chair man of the National Education League. Appointed President of the Board of Trade, cipal Licensing, commonly called the Gothenburg System. Has sat for Birmingham since J une, 1876. ' DODSON, Rt. Hon. John George, President of the Local Government Board ; born 1825. Educated at Eton, where he gained the Prince Consort’s Prizes for Modern Lan- guages, 1841 and 1842, and at Christ Church, Oxford, where he was First Class in Classics, 1847. Called to the Bar at Lincoln’s Inn, 1853. Was Chairman of Com- mittees of the whole House from February, 1865 to April, 1872. Was Financial Secretary to the Treasury from August, 1873 to February, 1874. Appointed Presi- dent of the Local Government Board, April, 1880 (salary £2,000). A Liberal; voted in favour of the Disestablishinent of the Irish Church, 1869. Unsuccessfully con- tested Susseir East, July, 1852 and March, 1857 ; first elected for East Sussex, April following, and sat till February, 1874, since which date he has sat for Chester. 51. orrrcens or STATE. ‘ 13 EE‘E'T—‘rr a? =."‘F MINISTERS AND OFFICERS OF STATE, &0., OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. (Appointed 28th April, 1880.) First Lord of the Treasury Chancellor of the Exchequer : Right Hon. Wm. Evmrt Gladstone. Junior Lords of the Treasury — Sir Arthur D. Hayter, Bart. John Holms, Esq., M.P , £118,331): 080131%0flé85, Esq., - - ' or ichar . ‘rosvenor . . “I” Seaman” ‘0 the Treas‘"? Lord Frederick 0. Cavendidh, M.P. {Admiral Sir Astloy Cooper Key, K.C.B. First Lord of the Admiralty - Earl of N ortlibrook, (Jr-0.6.1. . . _ Vice-Admiral Lord John Hay CB. hum Lards “f the Admlw‘k‘y ' - Rear-Admiral Anthony H. Ho’skin, C.B. Thomas Brassey, Esq., M. - Secretary to the Admiralty '-. G. O. Trevelyan, Esq. M.P. Secretary of State for Home Department — fit. Hon. Sir Wm. V. liarconrt. Secretary of State for Foreign Department -— Earl Granville. Secretary of State for Colonial Department - Earl of Kimberley. decretary of State for war _ — Rt. Hon. Hugh C. Childers, M.P. “frustrate;err“Mm“ hex-re - Governor~General of India - Earl Dntferin. I . surveyor-General of the Ordnance — Lieut.~General Sir John M. Adye, K.C.B. Vlce-I’resident of the Council of India — Hon. Edmund Drummono. ~ Arthur Wellesly Peel, ENE” MP. Hon. Sir Adolphus Lidde l, (2.0., R.C.B. Leonard Henry Courtney, Esq., MJ’. Under-Secretaries for Home Department - g g Sir Chas. Wentworth ,Dilke, Bart., M.P. Under-Secretaries for Foreign Department — Under-Secretaries for Colonial Department- Lord Tenterden, K.C.B. Rt. Hon. Mountstuart E. Grant Dufi, M-P’. R. W. G. Herbert, Esq. _ - r _ Earl of Moi-ley. Under Secretaries for W or R: M_ Th%nRs(ifi’ 0_B_ Undebs _. - y _ Yiscount niie . eeretaiies for India bu, Lows Manet, CB. 7 Controller of the Navy ~ Vice-Admiral Sir W. Houston Stewart, K.C.B. Assistant Under-Secretary for India - Sir T L Se'ocomhe, K-U-b'.l-, 0.13. Assistant Under-Secretaries for Foreign Villiers Lister, Esq. Alfmrs ' Sir JiiltiaI-r; lfiungeiote. - ‘ - - Hon. . . ea e. AssiggitHItlInncleIE-Seoretanes for Colonial % Edward Wingfield’ Esq. _ _ John Bramston, Esq. liiuaueiul Secretary, War Ofiioe Henr Campbell Bannerman, Esq., M.P. thief becretary for Ireland Rt. 1- on. Wm. Edw- Forster. Lnde1--§_eei'etary for Ireland Thomas H. Burke, Esq. Lord High Chancellor Earl of Selborne. Lord Chancellor of Ireland Lord O’Havaln. Lords of Appeal in Ordinary Lord Bla°k%um' lllll '3 Lord Watson. Rt. Hon. Sir Wm. Milbonrne James.) ’ Sir Richard Baggnllay. Lords Justices of the High Court of Appeal—‘1 Egg: glirgwen' Rt. Hon. Sir Robert Lush. Rt. Hon. Sir Henry Cotton. . '-Sir Richard Malina. Vice-Chancellors (Chancery Division) Sir J ainee Bacon. _ Sir C. Hall- Lord Chief Justice of England Mailer of the Rolls ' Judge of the Admirolt Division Mae of the Court of whats I Lord Coleridge. Sir George Jesscl. Rt. Hon. Sir Robert J. Phillimore. Sir James Hannen. Den“ of the “chef! - Lord Peiizanee. Attf‘ineY'Gmeml - Sir Henry J amen. WWW-General - Sir Fan-er Herschel], M.P. {d_Advocate of Scotland - John McLaren, Esq. Solicitor-General for Scotland - John Blair Balfour, Esq. A“Wiley-€veneral for Ireland — Rt. Hon. Hu h Law. §ohcitor~General for Ireland — William M. ohnson, Esq., My, “dge-Advoeete~fienerel - lltt. Hon. George Osborne Morgan, M.P, l-i nunsoox or mums. Paymaster-General Lord President of the Council Lord “lolverton. Earl Spencer. Lord Privy Seal — Duke of Argyll. Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland ‘— Earl Cow er. Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster - Rt. Hon. ohn Bright. Commissioner of Works and Buildings Commissioners of Woods and Forests President of the Board of Trade Secretary to the Board of Trade Postmaster-General Commander-in-Chief President of the Local GoVernment Board Secretaries to the Local Government Board Vice-President of the Council (Education) — Earl Marshal _ Lord Great Chamberlain \ - George J. Shaw Lefevre, Esq., M.P. Hon. Charles Gore. Hon. James Kenneth Howard. Rt. Hon. Joseph Chamberlain, M.P. Hon. Anthony EVelyn Ashley. Rt. Hon. Henry Fawcett, M.P. Duke of Cambridge, K.G. Rt. Hon. Geo. J. Dodson, M.P. Sir John Lambert, K.C.B. John T. Hibbert, Esq. MJ’. Rt. Hon. J. A. Mundeila. Duke of Norfolk (hereditary). Rt. Hon. E. of Kenmarc, K.P. DISTRIBUTION OF BUSINESS IN THE COLONIAL OFFICE. Permonwnt Under-Secretary. Mr. Robert G. W. Herbert :—Political and Constitutional Questions, General Supervision, Papers on all subjects before submission to the Secretary of State. Assistant Under-Secretaries. The Hon. R. H. Meade :—Colonial Estimates, Finance, Currency. Public Works, Pensions, Military Questions, Requisitions for Slipplies, and other business with Crown Agents, Accounts. Miscellaneous Business of General Department and Ol’fice Arrangements. Business connected with Ceylon, Hong Kong, Labuan, Straits Settlements and West Africa. Mr. John Bramstonz—General Legal Business, Settlement of Commissions, Warrants, Char- ters, Orders in Council, &c., Postal and Telegraphic Business, Naturalization, Education, and Ecclesiastical Questions. Business connected with the North American, Australasian and South African Colonies and Fiji. Mr. Edward Wingfieldz—Colonial Laws and Ordinances, and other Legal Business. Land and Immigration. Correspondence on Merchant Shipping and Mercantile Marine Questions. Quarantine,B Prisons, Hospitals, and Lunatic Asylums, Circulars. Parliamentar and other Printing. usiness connected with West Indian Colonies, Mauritius, Malta, Gibraltar, St, Helena, Falkland Islands, and Heligoland. . West I ndian Department. Principal Clerk - J. Hales. Other Clerks _ g XL gggfii'gwood. Grown Agents’ Department. Office—Downing Street. _ ; W. C. Sarfieaunt, (1M .61. Crown Agents for the Colonies Gala? M_ Ommanney, R'E' G. . Brow . Chief Clerk and Head of Railway Branch . :2- Sir John Hawkshaw, C.E. For Railways § 3 — - Charles Hutton Gre ory, C.M.G., (LE. 5 .5 George Berkeley, 0%. For Harbour Works g g — Sir John Coode (1E. For Telegraph Works Q kl - W. H. Preece, CE. Order of St. Michael and St. George. - Chancellor — Mr. Charles Cox. _ l l ills '. ._, HEADS or NATIONS. 1") 1 HEADS OF THE PRINCIPAL NATIONS OF THE WORLD. "T 1‘: _' 1 Year of Date Of " Governments; Rulers. Title. niiiii. Accession. Argentine Republic — Nicolés Avellaneda. — President 1838 Oct. 12, 187-1 Austria-Hungary - Franz Joseph I. - Empeior 1830 Dec. 2, 1848 Belgium - Leopold II. — King 1835 Dec. 10, 1865 Bolivia. - Hilarion Daza — President May 4, 1876 Brazil - Pedro IL, Alcéntara — Emperor 1825 April 7, 1831 Chili — Anibal Pinto - President sept. 18, 1876 China - Kivong 81111 ~ Emperor 1671 J an 12, 1875 Colombia — General Trujillo - President April 1, 1878 Costa Rica — Tomas Guardia — President . .. Provisional Denmark - Christian IX. — King 1818 Nov. 15, 1863 Ecuador - J osé de Vintimilla - President Sept. 8, 1%476 France — Francois P. Jules Grévy— President 1513 Jan. 30, 1879 Germany — Wilhelm I. — Emperor 1797 \ Jun. 18, 11571 Alsace-Loraine — Eduard von Moller — Obcrpriisid’t 1814 1 Nov. 1871 Anhult - Friedrich — Duke I 1%311 ‘ May 22, 1871 Baden - Friedrich I. — Grand Duke 1 1826 April 24, 1852 Bavaria - Ludwig II. - King 1515 iilar. 10, 1864 Bremen — . . . Burgomasters . . . . . . Brunswick — Wilhelm I. —- Duke 1606 April 20, 1831 Hamburg — . . . Burgom asters . . . . . . Hesse - Ludwig IV. — (irand Duke 185-14 June 13, 1877 Lippe - G. F. Waldemar — Prince 1821 Dec. 8, 1875 Lubeck — .. . Burgomasters . . . _ , _ Mecklenb’rg-Schwerin Friedrich Franz 11.. — Grand Duke 1823 Mar. 7, 1842 Mecklenburg-Strelitz Friedrich Wilhelm — Grand Duke 181!) 1 Sept. 6, 1360 Oldenburg — Peter — Grand Duke 1527 1 Feb. 27,1853 Prussia — \Villielin I. - King 1797 1 Jan. 2, 1861 Reuss-Greiz - Henrich XXII. — Prince 1811; Nov. 8, 1859 Reusa-Schleiz —- Heinrich XIV. — Prince 1832 July 10, 1867 Snxe-Altenburg - Ernst — Duke 1326 Aug. 3, 1853 Saxe-Coburg 8: Gothn Ernst II. — Duke 11118 J an. 29, 1844 Snxe~Meiningen - Georg II. - Duke 1826 Se t.'20, 1861i Suxe-Weimar - Karl Alexander ~ Grand Duke 1518 .1qu 8, 1853 Saxony - Albert — Ring 1&8 Oct. 29, 1873 Schaumburg-Lip e — Adolf — Prince 1517 Nov, 21,1360 fichwarzburg-ltu olph Georg - Prince 1836 Nov. 26, 1869 hwarzburg-Sonders Giinther II. — Prince 1501 Aug. 19, 1535 nldeck - Georg Victor — Prince 151-11 May 14, 1845 qurtemherg — Karl I. — King 1:422} June 25, 1861 (it. Britain 8: Ireland — Victoria. I. — Queen & E. of 1. 1819 June 20, 1837 eeoe -— Georgios I. - King 1815 June 6, 1863 Guttemala —- J. ltufino Barrios — President May 7, 1871 Haiti" - Gen. Salomon — President Nov. 25, 1879 Hawaiian Islands — Kalakaua I. — King 1836 Feb. 12, 1874 0ndurns - M. A. Soto — President May 29, 1877 1wa - Humbert 1. - King 1844 Jail. 9, 1878 Japan - initiu Hito - Mikado 11452 Feb. 13. 1867 Mexrco - Porfirio Dian — President 1330 May 5, 1877 130mm ~ Muley—Hassen - Sultan 1831 Sept. 25,1873 ketlierlends — Willem III. — King 1817 Mar. 17, 1849 hlcnragua — Pedro 0118.11101'1‘0 ~ President Nov. 10, 1875 raguay - Candido Bareiro - President April 12, 1878 Penn: - Nassr-ed~Deen - Shah 1829 Sept. 10,1848 "ll - Mariano Ignacio Prado — President Aug. 2, 1876 P0119811 _ Luis I, - King 1838 Nov. 11,1861 Russia - Alexander II. — Emperor 1818 Mar. 2, 1855 9:11th Domingo - Cesareo Guillermo — President ' 1879 an_Sa1\'ador - Rafael Zeldivar — President April 30, 1876 Spam - Alfonso X11. - King 1857 Dec. 30,1874 5“Eden and Norway — Oscar II. — King 1829 Sept. 18, 1872‘ Witzerland - B. Hammer — President Jan 1, 1879 “my - Abdul-Hamid-Khan - Sultan 1812 Aug. 31, 1876 Egypt _ Tewfik P110118- - Khedlve June 25,1879 Romania _ Karl I. Domnu - Prince 1839 May 10, 1866 Frvla - Milan 1V. Obrenovic — Prince 1855 July 2, 1868 United States — Rutherford B. Hayes ~ President 1822 Mar. 5, 1877 [Irllguay _ L, Labor-re President Mar. 11, 1876 lenezueia. - Guzinun B1 Mien, prnvis‘l. President 1879 16 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. FOREIGN CONSTJLS IN JAMAICA. CONSULS. VICE CONSULS AND CONSULAR AGENTS. Name. Country Resi- Name Country Residence. he represents. deuce he represents ‘G. E. Hoskinscn United States oi S. E. Pietcrsz Spain Kingston America G. L. Phillips 0. Montego Bay Don Ricardo Pala~ H. B. Hitchms Sweden and Kingston minos Spain Norway S. Soutar Denmark G. L. Phillips Ditto Mont-ego Ray J. Dqu Venezuela Robert Nunes Ditto Falmouth G. H Wcitzmain Austria 5. C. l’eyuado Ditto Black River Same Empire of Ger- 1). Marshallcek Ditto Morant Bay - many :1 W- C. Price Ditto Milk RiVer 8. E. Pietersz Belgium 3 A. George Ditto Old Harbour Same The Netherlands > {1; R. Cough Ditto Yallahs Bay J. B. Sorapure , St. Domingo .5 It. Nunes Falmouth - Alex. E. Burke _ Hayti Ed S. G. Corinaldi Monte 0 Bay It. Hitchins - Sweden SzNorway a J. W. Leyden Black tiver A. C. Laloubere Italy NI. Solomon United St. Ann’s Bay J. Gall Ecuador J. Doug'all States of Sav-la-Mar Same Chili P. A. Moodie America. l’ort Antonio .A. DeCordova Peru A. Morrice Old Harbour P. B. Desnoes Costa Rica ' W. C. Price Milk River J. J. G. Lewis Salvador 5. Soutar Kingston J.'G. Casseres Colombia R. Nunes, (LA. Spain F almou t-h C. A. Malabre, CA. France Kingston COLCNTA L PCSRYTSSTON'S. THn'Colonies and Dependencies of Great Britain embrace about one~seventh of the land surface of the globe and nearly a fourth of its population. The total area of these posses- .sions is estimated at 7,647,000 English square miles, or more than sixty times the extent of the United Kingdom. Of this vast dominion, three millions square miles are in America, half a million in Africa, a. 'rnillion in Asia, and more than two millions and a—half in Australasia. _ The whole of the colonial possessions are, under the latest arrangements, grouped in forty administrative divisions, some of them embracing a number of formerly separate Colonies. Of these forty Colonies, and groups of Colonies, four are in Europe, eleVen in or near America, ten in or near Africa, seven in Asia, and eight in Australasia. In Europe, the possessions are, in alphabetical-order, first, Cyprus; second, Gibraltar ; third, Heligoland ; and, fourth, Malta. In America, or adjoining the American continent, the possessions are, first, the Bahamas, a group of some 800 Islands and Islets, of which twenty are inhabited ; second, the Bermudas, a. group of about 300 Islands, of which fifteen are inhabited; third, the Dominion of Canada, comprising the Provinces of Ontario, Quebec, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Manitoba, British‘ Columbia, and Prince Edward Island ; fourth, the Falkland Islands, a group of large area, with very few inhabitants; fifth, British Guiana on the continent of South America; sixth, Honduras, on the continent of Central America; seventh, Jamaica, to which are annexed, by an Act of Parliament, passed in 1873, the Turks and Caicos Islands; eighth, the Leeward Islands, comprising the formerly separate Colonies of Antigua, Montserrat, St. Christopher, Nevis, Anguilla, the Virgin Islands, and Dominica, the whole united under an Act of Parliament, passed in 1871 ; ninth, Newfoundland, not yet included in the Dominion of Canada ; tenth, the Island of ’I‘rinidad ; and, eleventh, the Windward Islands, comprising the formerly separate Colonies of Barbadoes, St. Lucia, St. Vincent, Grenada, and Tobago. In Africa, and nearest to the African continent, the colonial possessions are, first, the Island of Ascension, in the South Atlantic Ocean; second, the Cape of Good Hope, including British'Kafl'raria, and other annexations made from 1866 to 1877 ; third, the Gambia settlement, on the west coast ; fourth, the vaguely limited Gold Coast territory, enlarged in 1872, by a cession of old Dutch settlements; fifth, the South African settlement of Griqualand West, proclaimed British territory a ': ‘5: hi {3 5? is: I? r» t corosun rosssssnms. 17 October 27, 1871 ; sixth, the Island of Lagos, and territories on the mainland, ceded under treaty of August 6, 1861 ; seventh, the Island of Mauritius, and its dependencies, in the Indian Ocean ; eighth, N stal, separated from the Cape of Good Hope in 1856 ; ninth, the Island of St. Helena, in the South Atlantic ; and, tenth, the Territory of Sierra. Leone, on the West Coast of Africa. In Asia, the colonial possessions are, first, the town and port of Aden, in Arabia, at the entrance of the Red Sea ; second, the Islz-ind of Ceylon '; third, the Island of Hong Kong; fourth, the Empire of India. ; fifth, the Island of Labuan, on the coast of Borneo ; sixth, the Island of Periin, in the Red Sea ; and, seventh, the Straits Settlements, comprising the Islands of Singapore and Penang, with the territory of Malacca, in the Indian Archipelago. Finally, in Australasia, the coloni. 1 possessions embrace, besides the Fiji Islands east to the mainland of Australia, ceded t 1 (11010 Britain in 1874, the sewen, at present separated but in all probability to be unite i, Colonies of New South Wales, New Zealand, Queensland, South Australia, Tnsnianic, Victoria, and Western Australia. _ The following Table exhibits the date and mode of acquisition, the area, population, revenue and debt of the whole of the colonial possessions of Great Britain at the end of 1879 :- . Area ‘ ‘ Colonies. Date and Mode of in S uare Population Revenue in Nett Debt. Acquisition. Mi es. in 1871. 1879. Eunorn— ' £ ,1; Cyprus — Treaty 1878 4,200, _ Gibraltar , - Ca ture 1704 1 18,695 39,846 Heligoland — itto 1807 , 1,912 8,835 3,500 Malta and Gone - Ditto 1800 115 145,599 172,054 , Asu— (leylon - Capitulation 1796 24,700 2,401,066 1,596,205 471,522 110111; Kong - 'I‘renty 1843 0 3:! 139,144 .. btralts Settlements - biggggted 1101812; 7 % 1,4,5], 307951 366336 100000 Labuan — Cession 1846 45 4,898 7 ,490 11111101— Cape of Good Hope— 1 Capitulation 1806 222,308 720,984 1,318,342 6,919,058 Griqusland West — Gession 1871 17,000 50,000 101,840 130,000 Natal - Settlement 1838 21,000 290.035 272,483 1,231,701) Transvaal - Annexed 1877 114,000" 800,000* 89,000* 200,001) Mauritius — Capitulation 1810 708 343,625 748,059 771,612 St. Helena - Capture 1651 45 6,241 12,781 12,250 Sierra Leone ~ 1 gettlement 1737 468 37,039 58,376 60,000 - ett ement 163 ,,_- Gamma Resettlementléll 7 i 20 141190 19’"°*_ Gold Coast - Settlement 1661 111000“ 400,000" 93,347 Lagos - Cession 1861 :15 54,051 59,389 1111111101- ‘ 1 Bermuda - Settlement 1609 19} 12,121 30,353 11 ,484 British Columbia. — Ditto 1658 390,344 50,000 ,5 Ontario . Capitulation 1759 107,760 1,620,850 '3 Quebec & Cession 1763 193,355 1,191,576 = 1 Settlement 11 . ,,- 5 k 1 ., .s- szz: or u 1 ew runswic — ‘e ement H. , ~ ~ I . - .- i g 11qu Scot-in. - Ditto 1623 21,1211 3311800 4141815“ - 545930165 2 Prince Edward Island Ditto 1623 2,133 94,021 1 5 North West Terri- E 1917 Taken from 2,344,808 a IslandsintheArctic Hudson’s Bay 311,700 z 28 700 Ocean3 and Hud- Company 1871 23,400 ’ A son’s a Newfound and - Settled 1583 40,200 161,374 182,500 251,742 British Guiana- — Capitulation 1803 - 76,000 216,000 389,871 18,826 Honduras 1 { “em” 178319;; 1 9,000 24,710 10,231 2,025 111111st 1811111le - l Settlement 1833 7,600 1.1150 3,286 1* Approximate. O 18 HANDBOOK 'Ol" J'AMA‘iCA. ‘ Date and Mode of Area Population Revenue in Colonies. ' Acquisition. in uare in 1871. 1879. Nett Debt. 1 es. £ £ Wns'r INDIES— An tigua — Settlement 1632 108 35,157 34,102 42,150 . Bahamas — Ditto 1670 2,921 43,000 36,373 78,047 Barbados — Ditto 1605 166 162,042 121,432 8,322 Dominica — Cession 1763 291 27,585 19,100 8,300 Grenada. — Ditto 1763 133 37,684 29,034 10,000 J amaica — Capitulation 1655 4,193 506,154 532,788 633,435 Montserrat — Settlement 1632 47 8,693 6,242 Nevis - Ditto 1628 50 11,704 12,664 St. Christopher — D0. 1623, 1650 106 29,169 24,165 St. Lucia — Capitulation 1803 237}, 35,474 23,286 39,306 St. Vincent - Cession 1763 131 35,688 27,869 ‘ Tobago — Ditto 1763 114 17,054 11,594 Trinidad - Capitulation 1797 1,754 109,638 310,337 278,000 Turks Island — Settlemenj'. 1629 .. . 4,723 5,298 Virgin Islands — Ditto 1665 57 6,426 2,049 AUSTRALIA—— ‘ T N $12,053,335? 3‘ i Settlement 1787 326,000 662,212 5,748,245 11,724,410 - _ .- lSe arated from Vietona S ‘S_ Waleséw } 86,944 867,634 4,504,415 17,082,065 1 e oration om Queensland i i _S_ Wales 1859 } 669,420 203,084 1,436,581 9,011,286 Tasmania - = Settlement 1803 26,205 107,104 361,771 1,520,500 South Australia — Ditto 1836 , 237,090 1.443,653 4,737,200 New Zealand - Ditto 1841 100,000 414,412 3,915,316 23,323,111 Western Australia. — Ditto 1829 978,000 27,838 165,412 161,000 Fiji ~ I Cession 1874 7,403 121,700 46,688 Total - 7,116,468.} 13,527,526 28,857,036 83,777,016 Norm—Where the sinking fund of a public debt bears a considerable proportion to the gross - debt the net indebtedness is given. The British Colonies may be divided into three classes 1. Crown Colonies in which the Crown has the entire control of legislation, while the administration is carried on by public officers under the control of the Home Government. 2. Colonies possessing Representative Institutions but not Responsible Government, in which the Crown has no more than aveto on legislation but the Home Government retains the control of public officers. 3. Colonies possessing Representative Institutions and Responsible Government, in which the Crown has only a veto on legislation and the Home Government has no control over any public officer except the Governor. ’ In Gibraltar, St. Helena and Heligoland laws may be made by the Governor alone, and in other Crown Colonies by the Governor with the concurrence of a Council nominated by the Crown. In some Colonies, acquired by Conquest or Cession, the authority of this Council rests on the will of the Crown. In others, chiefly those acquired by Settlement, the Council is created by the Crown under authority of some Imperial or Local Law. Crown Councils of the former Class exist in the following Colonies :— 1. Ceylon. 2. Mauritius. 3. Hong Kong. 4. Labuan. 5. Trinidad. 6. St. Lucia. 7. Fiji. Crown Councils of the letter or Statutory Class exist in the following Colonies :—~ *1. Jamaica. 2. Straits Settlements. 2. Sierra. Leone 4. Gambia. 5. Gold Coast and Lagos. *0. Grenada. 7. Falkland Islam‘s. *8. Honduras. *9. St. Vincent. *10. Tobago. r I , COLONIAL GOVERNMENTS. 19 Laws may also be made by Order in Council in all the above Colonies, except those marked with an asterisk. — ln Colonies possessing Representative Institutions, without Responsible Government, the Crown cannot as a general rule legislate by Order in Council, and laws are made by the Governor with the concurrence of one or two Legislative Bodies, of which one at least is wholly or for the most part Representative. in the following Colonies there are a Council and Assembly. The Council is nominated by the Crown, the Assembly elective :— 1. Bahamas. ' 2. Barbados 3. Bermuda. In the following there is a single Legislative Chamber partly elective, partly nominated by the Crown :—- _ *1. British Guiana. 3. Leeward Islands. 5. Natal. 2. Griqualand West. *4. Malta 6. Western Australia. In British Guiana and Malta* the Crown has reserved the right to legislate by Order in Council, and in Natal has reserved the right to revoke or alter the Constitution. The Legislature of British Guiana is peculiar, it being differently composed for ordinary legislation and for financial business. Under Responsible Government the Executive Councillors are appointed by the Go— vernor alone with reference to the exigencies of Representative Government, the other Public Officers by the Governor on the advice of the Executive Council. In no appointment is the concurrence of the Home Government requisite. The control of all public departments is thus practically placed in the hands of persons commanding the confidence of a Representative Legislature. The following are the Colonies in which Responsible Government exist :— Canada New South \Vales. ** Tasmania. "Cape of Good Hope. ** Victoria. ** South Australia. Newfoundland. Queensland. New Zealand. The following Provinces are subject to the authority of the general Legislature of the Dominion, Colony or Group, to which they belong, but possess aProvincial Iegisla~ ture of their own. Colony to which Province Province. Legislature. i is subordinate ' 1. Ontario - Single Elected Assembly 1 2. Quebec - Council and Assembly [ 3. New Brunswick - Council and Assembly | 4. Nova Scotia - Council and Assembly ' - . ' 5. British Columbia _‘ Single Elected Chamber i Domm‘on °i 0mm *' 6. Prince Edward Island Council and Assembly I 7. Manitoba — Council and Assembly 1 l 8. North West Territory Council 9. Turks Island ~ ~Nominated Council , 1 Jamaica. 10. Antigua _ Composite Council L ’l ' gluiliésserrat ~ Nominated Council 1 l - t. itts - Nominated Council 7 13. Nevis - Nominated Council , i Lee“ Md Islands‘ 14. Virgin Islands — Nominated Council , I 15. Dominica - Composite Council 5 16- Seychelles _ Nominated Council * Mauritius. l7. Anguilla _ Composite Council l St. Kitts and Leeward 1 Islands. T0 the Colonies or Provinces marked with two asterisks, the Council or Upper Chamber is elective ; in the rest it is nominated by the Crown. 0 Officer appointed by the Crown to administer the Government of a Colony is usually styled Governor, or Governor and Commander-in-Chief, or Captain-General. The titles of Governor-in-Chiei and Governor~General have been at different times given to Governors whose commissions have comprised several distinct Colonies. c 2 20 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. A Governor-in-Chief administers the Government of every Colony comprised within his Commission whenever heis present therein; but the administration of a. Colony during his absence is intrusted to an officer Appointed by the Crown, with the title of Lieutenant-Governor; or (in some cases) Administrator of the Government, or President of the Council. The following are Governments-in-Chief : 1, The 'Dominion of Canada, which includes the Provinces of Quebec, Ontario, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, and to which is attached Prince Edward’s Island. 2. Jamaica, to which are attached British Honduras and Turks Islands. 3. The Windward Islands composed of Barbados, irrenada, St. Vincent, Tobagn, St. Lucia. 4. The Leeward Islands composed of Antigua, Dominica, Virgin Islands, St. Chris- topher, Nevis, Montserrat. 5. The West Africa Settlements composed of Sierra. Leone and Gambia. 6. Gold Coast Colony composed of Gold Coast and Lagos. Of these Ofiicers Governors are appointed by Letters Patent under the Great Seal, the rest under the Sign Manual and Signet. Every such person is appointedduring Her Majesty’s pleasure, but his tenure of office is as a rule confined to a period of six years from the assumption of his duties. If through death, absence, or otherwise, he should become incapable of acting, the Government devolves on such officer or person as may have been designated for that purpose in the Charter of Government or in the Governor’s Commission. In Jamaica the Government devolves ‘on the Lieutenant Governor for the time being, and in his absence 0n the President of the Privy Council. The following is a. List of the Governors and other Officers Administering the Govern- ment in the British Colonies and their places of Residence and Salaries. l v - , Name of Officer Administerin'r Place of .. colon“ 9‘ Government. a Residence. sum!" ' Eunorn— £ {,‘qylprulst - (Sa‘rir Iltomrt gidgplfiih, RBA., K.C.M.G., 0.3. N ikosin. 5,00") H ra. at - en . e i on. aron Na ier of l ‘ _ - H 1 1 d L MagdallagGCBq G.C M. p I I“ “The” “000 e igo an — ieut.-Co . ir H. Fitzhardiu e Berke-l , ley Ma'xse, K.C.M.G. g - I“ the T°“n 800 Malta. and G020 - Gen]. Sir Arthur Berton, G.C.M.G.. K.C.B Valetta. 5.000 ASIA— _ Ceylon — Sir I. R. Longden, K.C.M.G. - Colombo 830% Hong Kong - 811‘ J. P. Henness , (1M. . - Victoria 6,000 Straits Settlements - Sir Fred. A. We] , K.C.M.G. - Singapore 6,000 Labuan — G. C. Lees, Esq. - Victoria "00 Aidan—u a H s H 1 I R a e 0 iron ope ir ercu es Geo. obert Robinson mid Brit. Kairmisl cone. ’ i Cam T0“ “Ml Griqualand West — J. 'Innes, Esq., C.M.G. 1,700 Natal — Magr-Gen. Sir G. Pomeroy Collcy 2 5m _ .C.S.I-, C.B., C.M.G. ’ Transvaal - Sir W. O. Lunyon, K.C.M.G., 0.3. — Pretoria ‘ 2,000 Mauritius — Slr Geo. F. Bowen, GUM-G. — Port Louis' 6,00" St. Helena — H_udson R. J anisch, 125%; C.M.G. - James Town 900 Sierra‘Leone *- Sir Samuel Rowe, KC. .6}. — Free Town 2,500 Gambia. - SurguMagor Valerius Skipton Goulds- Bathurst, St. 1,300 burg, .M‘i. } Mary's ‘ Gold Coast - H. T. ssher, ES -, C.M.G. Accra 3,500 Lagos - Wm. B. Griflith, sq., one. Lagos 1,600 a /. :5. $1 21" ~57 A! .3 :3} GOVERNOR or JAMAICA. i Domin . 21 Counfl‘les- Name of Officer Administering P ‘ overnment. lace of gala H—_ __ “xxx a RBBIdence_ ry‘ AlgERICAd— _ “~— ~____ “N mm a _ Magldgdidsu Robert M‘ Lafian’R-E', St G £ [Canada - The Most Hon. the Marquis of Lorne - Borges 2,746 ' . ., G.C.M. . _ ’ % British Columbia - Albert Norton R' 'hGOvemr General Ottawa 10000 e . _ 10 ards, Esq. Q_C _ V- . 5 Ontario — J. B. Robinson, Es , ’ ' lctona. VJ. 1,800 0 Queth — Theodore Robitaille, Es . : 01‘011to 2,000 e Manitoba — Jos. Edouard Cauchon iqfisq. Qu-ebgc 2.000 gm Brunswick - R. D. Wilmot, Es . ’ I S “mlveg 2.000 2 Nova. Seotm - A. G; Archibaldlmq,’ C_M_G. __ Ohn 1,800 ' Slfiiegrd‘iiallid Isltand Thos.d Heath Havilund, Esq. - Clitai'lgtlte Town l or es ‘erri or Y Davi Laird Es . __ ’ lslandsin theAretie } ' q Battleford 11400 Ocean and Bud-é son‘s Bay 0 - r a ta' 8‘ -J h ' gewf?ugdland C 1%},- o nHawley Glover, R.N., } 5h J 01m 2000 riti51 uinnn ' . H.Kortri ht Es . G.M.G. .. - ennui Honduras - F. P. Bnl'lee,gEs:1., due. _ Gefi‘zie Tow“ Falkland Islands - Thos. heir, Esq. _ Stanley 1:200 \Vf‘isrt Ixnms— G n lgua — eo Berkeley, Esq, C.M.G. - St. J h Bahamas - J. T. F. Callaghan, Esq., O.M.G. - Nassguns 3% Barbedps — William Robinson, C.M.G. - Bridgetown 4,000 Dominica. — Charles Monroe Eldridge, Es . - Rosenu ,700 Grennda - Col. R. W. Harley, C.B., OM. ‘. - St. George 1,300 Jamaica — Sir Anthony Musgrnve, K-C.M,G. ~ Kingston 7,000 Montserrat — Neale Porter, Esq. - Plymouth 500 Nevis — C. S. Salmon, Esq. -» Charlestown 600 St Christopher — A. W. Moir, Es ., O.M.G. — Basseterre 800 St. Lucia — Captain R. '1‘. oldsworthy, (J.M.G. - astries 800 St. Vincent - Augustus Frederick Gore, Esq. - Kingstown 1,000 Tobe? — Edward Laborde, Esq. — Scarborough 800 ‘l‘rini ad — Sir Sanford Freeling, K.C.M.G. — Port of Spain 4,000 Turks Island » R B. Llewelyn, Esq. _ — Grand Turk 500 Virgin Islands ~ Capt. J. K. (x. T. S. Churchill ' - Tortola 300 Aim'tm“ 1 R H L d A t W F s L ft 'QW. outh We. e88: \ t. on. or ugus us . ‘. . 0 us . Norfolk Island }| G.C.B. _ 'll Sydney 7’0“) View, {; rhinmsyt 3061M uéf Mal-(1w of Nor- ; Melbourne 10.000 Queensland — I Sir A. E. kennedy, K.C.M.G., C-B- '- Brisbane 5,000 Tasmania. - Sir G. Cumine Strahun, RA, HObal‘t TOWB 3,500 . r - , . ' > r - . South Australia. at In ‘ F' D' ewom’ Adelaide 5,000 New Zealnnd — Sir Arthur Hamilton Gordon. G.C.M.G. Wellington 7,500 Western Australia - Sir W. C, F. Robinson, K.C.M.G. - Perth 2,500 Fiji ' - George William Des Voeux, G.M.G. ~ Levuka 5,000 [THE CAPTAIN—GENERAL AND GOVERNOR-IN-CHIEF 0F JAMAICA. H18 Excellency Sir Anthony Musgrave, K.C.M.G. (C.M.G., 1871, _K.O.M.G., 1875) third son of the late Anthony Musgrave, Esquire, M. D., Treasurer of Antigua -, born 1328 ;' niar- rled'lst 1854, Christiana. Elizabeth, (died 1859) youngest daughter of the Hon. $1r William Byam of Cedar Hill, Antigua, and Westwood, Southampton ; 2nd 1870, J eanie Lucindn, only daughter of David Dudley Field, Esquire, Counsellor-at-Law of Grannercy ferk, New York; was Private Secretary to Governor Mackintosh when Governor-m-Chief of the Leeward Islands, 1850-51 ; entered as Student at the Inner Temple, 1851 ; Treas ‘ Accountant at Antigua, 1852 ; resumed legal studies at the Temple 1D. 1853 ; Golomal Secretary of Antigua, 1854 ; Administrator of the Government of News, 1860—61 ; Lieut.- Governor of St. Vincent, 1861-64; Governor of Newfoundland 1864—69 ; Governor of British Columbia, 1869-71; Lieut.-Governor of Natal, 1871-7 3 ; Governor‘and 00m- mmder-in-Chief of South Australia, 187 3-77 ; Captnin-Genera-l an}? Governor~m<0h1ef of Jamaica, 1877 . Is the author of “Studies in Political Economy. A - '22 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. FORMER GOVERNORS 0F JAMAICA, 5C0, President of Council and § 0 01 onelD,Oyley 1655 Lt.-Governor—Lt.-Gen. Geor e Nugent 1798 Military Commandant Lt.-Governor—Lt.-Gen. Sir yre Coote, Ditto—General Braine — 1656 KB. - _ 1307 Ditto—Colonel D’Oyley ~ 1657 GOVernor—William, Duke of Manchester 1808 Governor—Colonel D’Oyley — 1661 Lt.-Governor—~Lieu.-Gen. Edward Morris~ Governor—Lord Windsor 1662 son - _ 13 \ Lt.-Governor——Sir O. L ttleton, Knt. 1662 Governor—William, Duke of Manchester 1813 LL-Grovernor—Sii' T. odyford, Knt. 1664 Lt.-Governor—Major-Gen. Henry Oonran 1821 Lt.-Governor—Sir Thomas Lynch, Knt. 1672 Governor—William, Duke of Manchester 1822 Lt.-Governor—Sir Henry Morgan, Knt. 1675 Lt.-Governor—-Major-General Sir John Governor—Lord Vaughan — 1675 Keane, K.B. - _ 1327 Lt.-Governor—Sir Henry Morgan, Knt. 1678 Governor—Somerset Lowry, Earl of Bel- Governor~—-Oharles, Earl of Carlisle 1678 more - _ 1829 Lt.-Governor—Sir Henry Morgan, Knt. 1680 President—George Cuthbert, Esquire 1832 Governor—Sir T. Lynch, Knt. 1682 Governor—Constantine Henry, Earl of Lt.- Governor—Col. Hendei- Molesworth 1684 Mulgrave - _ 1332 Governor—Christopher, Duke of Albe- President—Geoife Cuthbert, Esquire 1834 marle -— — 1687 Lt.-G0vernor—~ ajor-Gen. Sir Amos Nor- President—Sir Francis Watson _ _— 1688 cot - _ 1834 Governor—William, Earl of Inchiqum 1690 Governor—Howe Peter, Marquis of Sligo 1834 President—John White, Es uire — 1692 Governor—Lieu.-Gen. Sir Lionel Smith, President—John Boui-den, squire 1693 Bart, K.(].B. — _ 1836 Lt.-Governor-Sir William Beestqn,Knt. 1694 Governor—Sir C. T.Metcalfe, Bart. K.C.B_ 1839 Governor~\Villiam Selwyn, Es uire 1702 Governor—James, Earl ofElgin&Kinca.r- , Lt.-Governor—Peter Beckford, squire 1702 dine - _ 1342 ,1 Lt.-GOVenor—T. Handasyd, Esquire 1702 Lt.-Governor—MajorIGen. Berkeley — 1846 ~14 Governor—Lord Archibald Hamilton 1711 Governor—Sir Charles Edw. Grey, K.H. 1846 51‘ Governor—Peter Heywood, Esquire 1716, Governor Sir Henry Barkly, K.C.B. 1853 .11" Governor—Sir Nicholas Lawes, Knt.- 1718‘, Lt.-Governor—Maj0r-Gen. E. Wells Bell 1856 '1‘“ Governor—Henry, Duke of Portland 1722 Governor—Charles Henry Darling, Esq. 1857 ~41 President—John Ayscou h, Esquire 1727 Lt.-Governor—-Edward John Eyre, Esq. 1862 '1] Govei'ifor——Major-Genera R. Hunter 1728' Governor—Edward John Eyre, Es uire 1864 President—John Ayscough, Esquire 1734 Governor—Sir Henry Storks, GER, President—John Gregory, Esquire _ 1735 G.C.M.G. _ __\_ Governor—Henry Cunningham, Esquire 1735J Governor—Sir John Peter Grant, K.C.B. 1866 " i Governor—Edward Trelawn , Es nire 1738 Lt.-Governor—Major-Gen. O‘Connor (LB, 1867 TU Governor-Captain Charles now es, R.N. 1751 Governor—Sir John Peter Grant, K_C_B, 1867 Lt.-G0vernor—Henry Moore, Esquire 1758 Adm.-Gov.—E.E. Rushworth, Esquire, ‘_~ » Governor—George Haldane, Esquire 1759 D.C.L., G.M.G. - _ Lt.-Goveruor——Henr Moore, Esquire 1759 , Governor—Sir John Peter Grant, K.C.B. 1870 Governor—William enry Lyttleton,Esq. 1762\Adm-Gov.—E. E. Rushwortli, Esquire, Lt.-Governor—Roger Hope Elletson, Esq. 1766 D.C.L., O.MG ._ Li,” Governor‘s“ W- Trelflwnyi Bart. _— 1768,Adm.-Gov.—W. A. G. Youn , Esquire .1873 I“ Lt.-Governor—Lt.-Colonel John Dalling 1772 \ Governor—Sir John Peter rant, K.O.B. 1873 "517 Governor—Sir Basil Keith, Knt. - 177 3 l Governor—Sir William Grey, K.C.S.I. 1874 ill Governor—Major-General John Dalling 1777 Lt--GOV.—~Eb E_ Rushwm-th’ Esquire, M.G. - _ Governor—Major-Gen. Archibald Camp~ D.C.L., . 1é71 ‘ bell _ 7 — 1781 Adm.-Gov.Major—General Mann, R.E.-. 1877 FT Lt.-Governor—Brigadier-General Alured Governor—Sir Anthony Musgrave, {a v Clark - — 1784 K.C.M.G. - - 1877 fl Governor—Thomas, Earl of Elfin ham 1790 Lt.-Governor—Edward Newton, Esquire, ' “‘9 Ltgovernor—Major-(gen- finalison 1791 G C.M.G. _ .. 1379 Lt.- overnor—Alexan er ar 0 a car- 0vernor—-SirA tho M 1.1,, ‘ res - ’ - 1795 now; u my “sgme' _ 1880 15'; 0311 ~11 1m 1 __-____..__.I 1111 41m {fl :1 L CH'RONOLOGICAL HISTORY. LG PART III. CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF JAMAICA. l't94.—CsuisrorH-ER Commune on his second voyage to the New World, sail- ing along the coast of Cuba and hearing from the natives of an Island lying to the south, changed his course in that direction and on the 5th May, 1494:, anchored in the harbour of Santa Gloria. new Port Maria. l503.—From the date of its first discovery nothing more seems to have been known of the Island until the 23rd June, 1503, when Columbus, on his fourth voyage, beached his two leaky vessels in what is now called Dry Har- bour Bay. Here he remained in circumstances of great hardship for 12 months.‘ 1509-1629.--Diego Columbus, declared by the Court of the Indies to be here-‘ ditary Viceroy of all the lands his. father had discovered, sent Juan de Esquivel . ' in November, 12509, to take-possession of Jamaica. This he effected without} bloodshed. About this year the foundations of Seville. Nueva, the first capital of the Island, were laid. ‘ For upwards of 120 years few eventsoi' importance occurred in the history of the settlement. From causes not agreed upon Sevilla Nueva was aban- doned and a new capital founded on the banks of the Rio Cobre to which the some St. Jago de la Vega was given. Francisco de Garay and Don Pedro de Esquivel succeeded in turn to the government of Jamaica. 1626.—Colonel Jackson, a roving adventurer, with 500 men landed at what isnow called “Passage Fort,” and having fought and beaten the Spaniards plundered St. J ago de la Vega and obtained a large ransom for sparing it from . ' destruction. 1655.—An expedition fitted out under the command of Admiral Penn and General Venables to attack the Island of St. Dom-in 0 being unsuccessful turned its arms against Jamaica, and on 3rd May, 1655, anchored ofl' Passage Fort. On the 11th May articles of capitulation for the surrender of, the Island were signed. The leaders of the expedition almost immediately. returned to' Eng- land, the command of the Land and Sea Forces being assumed by General Fortescue and Admiral Goodson, respectively. Sept. 20.——Apprehension and committal to the Tower of London of Penn and Venables “for having deserted the forces committed to their charge, contrary to- their trust.” The Admiral and General having subsequently “ acknowledged their faults and submitted” were released upon delivering up their Commissions. Oct. 8.~Sedgewicke, a Commissioner sent out by Cromwell, arrived from . England. He with others formed themselves intoa Council for the administra-_ tion of the government of which Colonel D’Oyley became President, the latter \' having assumed command of the Troops on the death of Fortescue. 1656.-General Brayne with about 1000 recruits arrived on 14th December as Commander~in~0hief and superseded D‘Oyley in the government. Governor Stokes arrived from Nevis with 1600 persons and settled in the neighbourhood of Port Morant with which his name is still associated. Other planters came nubseqnently from Bermuda, Barbados and New England. One thousand girls and as many young men “listed” in Ireland and sent to the Colony. 1657. Sept. 2.—Genera1 Brayne died and D’Oyley resumed the government._ The latter held this, Office during the remainder of Cromwell’s Protectorate and the earlier years of the Restoration. 1658.--An expedition from Cuba to recover the Island landed and entrenched . near Rio Nuevo, but was attacked and dispersed by D’Oyley after av sanguinary encounter. 24 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. 1659.--Pepulation estimated at about 4500 whites and 1400 negroes. 1660. June 24!.-The remnant of the Spanish expedition, consisting of Don Arnoldo Susi and about 150 followers, attacked and routed at Ocho Rios. Aug. 2.-—Revolt of a section of the soldiery under Colonels Raymond and Tyson suppressed and the two ringleaders executed. Aug. 14.—-News of the restoration of Charles H. reached the Island. 1661. May 29.—Commission and instructions to D’Oyley as Governor re- ceived and read at Caguaya from that time called “ Port Royal.” Under the Commission an elective Council of 14 persons was convened, who proceeded to frame laws and levy taxes. The Army was disbanded and settled throughout the Island, which was partially surveyed and divided into 12 districts, viz., St. . David, St. Catherine, St. Andrew, St. John, St. Thomas, St. George, St. Mary, St. Ann, St. Elizabeth, St. James, Port Royal and Clarendon. ' 1662.-C010nel D’Oyley succeeded by Lord Windsor, who arrived on 11th August, but oul remained two months. Lord Windsor’s instructions em- powered him as overnor, with the advice of his Council, to call Assemblies. Proclamation from the King issued, granting the same privileges to all children " of our natural borne subjects of England to be. borne in Jamaica as freebdme subjects of England.” . ‘ Oct. 6.--Militia first organized and the Port Royal Regiment, well armed and accoutred, assembled under Lord WVindsor as their Colonel. Sir Charles Littleton succeeded to the government on the departure of Lord Windsor. Fort Charles and other fortifications at Port Royal commenced. 1664. J an. 20.—_First Elective Assembly convened, which consisted of 30 members. ~ May 12.——Sir Charles Littleton left the Island and on 4th June Sir Thomas Modyford assumed the government. A second Assembly convened. - 1665-1671.——A third Assembly convened but speedily dissolved, the poin at issue with the Governor being the exclusion of the King’s name from Money Bills. Modyford’s administration was marked by active operations against the Dutch and Spaniards, and by the prominent position assumed by the slave trade in the afi'airs of the Colony. The development of the resources of the Island received great attention also during this period, and many plan- tations and other works remained at his departure, which took place in June, to attest the great interest he had evinced in this direction. 167l.——.A land tax first imposed, 1672.—Sir Thomas Lynch arrived and in compliance with his instructions called a meeting 0f the Assembly. On the 8th January the Assembly met and sat until June. Several laws were passed and approved by the Governor, their duration being limited to two years. 1673.—The first “pot of sugar” exported to England as a present from Major-General Bannister to Lord Arlington, the Secretary of State. (Bryan Edwards. A censiis taken showing the population to be— Men - - 4,050 \Vomen 1 - 2,600 Children - =.- 1,712 Ifiegroes -, P 9,500 1 7,862 Mid—Sir Henry Morgan, “ the bold Buccaneer." succeeded as Lieutenant Governor 0n the retirement of Sir Thomas Lynch, but Lord Vaughan soon l CHRONOLOGICAL nisrouv. _ 25 _ l - . i arrived and assumed the government. - One thousand two hundred settlers Don I from the Island of Surinam, which had been ceded to the Dutch, arrived and settled for the most part in St. Elizabeth, at a place still called “Surinain and Quarters.” During Lord Vaughan’s government the Royal African Company was formed, by which a. legalized slave trade was carried on. *n- 1678—011 the 18th July, 1678, the Earl of Carlisle arrived as Governor. the i The chief commission with which he was charged was to change the system of it, mkingluws which had hitherto prevailed, and to assimilate the practice to in! that which was in force in Ireland under what was called “Poyning’s Act.” 1 ,SL The attempt to introduce this system produced almost a deadlock in legislation in. and the contention lasted several years. 1680.-Long and Beeston sent to England. to answer for the part they had llti ' takeniu the political struggles between the Governor and the Assembly, and so em- , ably supported their views before the King in Privy Council that the instruc- lh. , tions to the Earl of Cal-lisle were annulled. ' hen ESL—Passing of law empowering the Governor, with the advice of a Coun- gl'lit cil of War, in any case of actual invasion'or upon imminent danger, to proclaim ' Maitial Law. ' - illl 1682.~Sir Thomas Lynch, Governor for the second. time, empowered “ with the advice and consent of the Council and Assembly to frame such laws as should ’ ml) be conducive to His Majesty’s interest and agreeable to themselves.” 1687.--The Duke of Albeniarle arrived as Governor, bringing with him ['31. Father Churchill, a Roman Catholic Priest, with the avowed object of propa-. gating his faith, and Doctor Hans Sloane as Physician, in after times so mil, well known as Sir Hans Sloane the great Naturalist, whose collection formed the nucleus of the British Museum. The Duke’s government was marked with it: turbulence, brought about by his interference with the Legislature and the in} political franchise. ' xii, 1688.~—The Duke of Albemarle died a victim to his own debauched habits, 1' During his government a considerable number of convicts at the “Bloody a, Assizes” were sent to Jamaica and sold as bond-servants. A Post Office was for x.- l the first time established. Sir Francis Watson succeeded as Lieutenant-Governor, ;‘ llfi‘89.—_A violent hurricane occurred. which did great damagethroughout he slaud. ‘ ' ‘ MSW—The Earl of Inchiquin arrived as Governor. I A dangerous outbreak of negro slaves took place at “Suttons” in Clarendon, ' which was suppressed by the Militia. ’ _ 1691. Jan. l6.-—-Death of the Earl of Inchiquin. His Lordship’s adininistras ion was brief, but during the time his arrogant and intemperate behaviour aliens nted the respect of‘the people. - . i 1692.--Mr. John White, President of the Council, assumed the government , 0f the Island. In this year occurred the great earthquake whichv submerged the greater part of Port Royal. 1693.~—Kingeton settled by refugees from Port Royal, constituted a parish and the town laid out by Colonel Lily. President W'hite died and was suc- ceeded by Mr. John Bourdon as President, 1694.—Sir William Beeston arrived, having a commission as Lieutenant Governor and as such administered the government. Invasion of Jamaica. by the French from Hayti, under DuCasse, who-made a descent on the north and east sides of the Island. Having pillaged and burned those districts they made a descent on the south side at Carlisle Bay, but were met by the Militia, who eventually succeeded in driving them back to 26 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA.- their ships, but not until sanguinary encounters had taken place and much life and property sacrificed. 1700.—-Sir William Beestoni confirmed as Governor, and in the following year having refused to account for the treasure and other property found after the earthquake at Port Royal the Assembly refused to transact business with him. 17 02.—-—Ma.jor-General Selwyn acted as Lieutenant-Governor ; his administra- tion lasted only 74 days and terminated with his death from “ the country fever.” He was succeeded by Colonel Beckford, to he himself superseded by Colonel T. Handasyd. On the 11th July Admiral Benbow sailed from Port Royal in quest of 'the' French fleet, under DuCasse, and on the 19th of August fell in with it. After a running fight of some days the enemy escaped, owing mainly to the treachery ' of two of' Benbow’s Captains. On the 14th November Benbcw died from the effects of a wound received in the action and was buried in Kingston Church. l703.—Jan. 9. Destructive fire at Port Royal which destroyed the town and caused the death of large numbers of the inhabitants The survivors fled to Kingston. 1711.—Lord Archibald Hamilton arrived as, Governor. Disputes with the Assembly in consequence of their refusal to grant a' perpetual revenue to the- Crown and to pass the Revenue Bill for a longer period than three months. 1712.——~Aug. ‘28. Fearful hurricane. 1713-14.-—Continued dissensions between the House- of Assembly and the- Governor, in which Mr. Attorney General Broderick took part by publishing: certain letters reflecting on the proceedings of the Assembly. Her Majesty Queen Anne having been petitioned to remove him he resigned his appoint- ment. ' 1715.~—The logwood tree introduced from Honduras. Reinstatement of Broderick by her Majesty’s command. NHL—Peter Heywood, a planter, succeeded to the government. In this year the Governor was directed not to pass any laws that should repeal a law confirmed by the Crown without a suspension clause, or first transmitting the draft of the bill ; and in the year 1731 this limitation was extended to all laws repealing others, eVen though such repealed laws should not have been con-~ firmed by the Crown. l7l7.—Expulsion by the Spaniards of English settlers in the Bay of Cam- peachy. which had a depressing effect on the trade of Jamaica. Frequent rebel- lious conspiracies of negro slaves. l718.—Sir Nicholas Lawes, another planter, succeeded to the government. Dissolution of the Assembly after an inteinperate contention with the Council respecting Lord Archibald Hamilton’s administration and a gross libel which the Clerk of the Council had published in his defence. 1719.-Alarm of Spanish invasion. Martial Law proclaimed. 1720.—Great depression in commerce. Frequent invasions of “Picaroons” from Cuba on the unprotected coasts of the Island. The parish of St. Ann suf- fered severely from these incursions. The house of a proprietor of a consider- able settlement on the beach, who had fortified it and had repeatedly repelled them, was surrounded one night and fire was applied to it in all directions ; in the morning nothing remained but the smoking ruins of the house and the ashes of sixteen human beings. To provide against a recurrence of such atrocities a disposable force was raised by a capitation levy, and one white man for every hundred negroes was enrolled, accoutred and trained. Thus an efl'ective body of seven hundred men was maintained and distributed along the coast. In this 7:! i .2; '-.1'—’ rs i." '- ' m T CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY. .- 27 I . _ ,, . p, , protective measure originated what was known as “ The Deficiency Law,” by ' which a fine was paid by plantations for any deficiency in these relative numbers. .in, 1721.— Introduction of settlers from Anguilla and the Virgin Islands. fig; 1722.-Interi'uptions in public business caused “ government bills” to be at a my, disconnt of 50 per cent. Rebellious slaves harrassed the Country. A party of Mosquito Indians imported, under the conduct of their King, for the purpose of m subduing the insurgents. _ Hy; Aug.22.—_Tremendous hurricane which figured the fortifications and sunk 11 , many ships at Port Royal, ruined much property and destroyed many lives. Dec. 5.—The Duke of Portland arrived as Governor with Colonel Dubourgay the leiieutenant Governor. This was the first appointment of a Lieutenant f", gfivernor whose salary should run concurrently with that of the Governor-in- ief. ,h', 1 1724.—Mr. Attorney General Monke expelled the Assembly for “ an infringe- ment of the liberties of the people.” I m ' 1726-27—Ju1y. Death of the Duke of Portland. “His administration though 1,, “sh0rt, turbulent and distressing, was conducted with that political moderation ' “and easy dignity which is calculated to subdue the most obstinate and to con- tiu, "ciliate the most hostile.”—-(Bridges.) During this period a parish was consti- th, tuted out of the parishes of St. Thomas-in-the-East and St. George and called Portland in honor of the Duke. The government devolved upon John Ayscongh, President of the Council. [1,, ' Continued dissension between the Assembly and the President. Assembly dis. 1,, , solved after an existence of five years, the Revenue Bill having been the subject it; ’ of warm discussion throughout its fourteen sessions. The President was sub- M', , seapuently impeached for having “ perverted Justice while President and Chan- ce or.” 1727-28.-Major General Hunter arrived with full powers of Governor. The long agitated Revenue Bill passed. It granted the required annuity t0 the Crown 1,} and in return it enacted that “ all such laws and statutes of England as have ,1 “ been at any time esteemed, introduced, used, accepted or received as laws in ,i " this Island shall and are hereby declared to be and continue laws of this His ,1 “ Majesty’s Island of Jamaica for ever.” _ Coffee introduced by Sir Nicholas Lawes and first planted on Tower Hill near Temple Hall in St. Andrew. Conflagration at Port Royal which continued for three days and destroyed immense property. 1728-34.—-Alarming and distressing predatory warfare kept up by the Ma. roons through all these years. Captain Stoddart attacked Nanny Town, a Maroon stronghold in Portland, and destroyed it. HIM—Major General Hunter died. President Ayscough again succeeded to the government. l735.~—Sept. 30. President Ayscough died and Mr. John Gregory succeeded to the government as President. Dec. 29.—Mr. Henry Cunningham arrived as Lieutenant Governor. He died gm months after and the reins of government were again taken up by M1 regory. 1738.-G0vernor Trelawny arrived 1st March. A parish created out of that Of St. James and called Trelawny in compliment to the Governor. Treaty made with the Trelawny Maroons by the wise policy of Colonel Guthrie. One thousand five hundred acres of land were granted to them in Trelawny, and they pledged themselves to assist the government in case of war lnd rebellion and to capture and deliver up all runaway slaves. I739.—~A somewhat similar treaty made with the Maroons in the Portland 28 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. district through the intervention of Colonel Bennett. Scott’s Hall in St. Mary; Moore Town in Portland and Charles Town in St. George created into Maroon settlements. At this time it was computed there were 429 sugar estates in cultivation yield- ing 33,000 birds. of sugar and 13,200 phns. of rum. ' 1741.—-Vernon having in the previous year bombarded Carthagena returned to Port Royal, and there being joined by Sir Challoner Ogle with a splendid fleet and supplied with a negro contingent by Governor Trelawny, again saileder the capture of that town. After great and useless slaughter, dissensions between the Commanders of the Land and Sea Forces resulted in the repulse of the English who again returned to Port Royal. A malignant fever broke out amongst the forces, engendered by the swamps near which they were encamped, and speedily spread to the civil population; its ravages were unparalleled. Nil—An expedition consisting of the wreck of the former one, with 3,000 fresh soldiers from England, set out for the capture of Panama. Governor Tre- lawny accompanied it with a regiment raised in. the Island of which he took command. This expedition also resulted infailure. 17éi.——Oct 20. Dreadful storm and earthquake. All the fortifications at Port Royal destroyed or injured. “ Wharves and warehouses there and at Kingston, ‘- Old Harbour and Passage Fort were swept away or greatly damaged. Out of ~" 105 ships in Harbour only one, H.M.S. “ Ripon,” was saved, with the loss of “ her masts. Hundreds perished by the storm but far more by the pestilence " that followed.”-—-( G cu'dne'r. ) Guinea Grass accidentally introduced and soon became a valuable pro- duct. - 1745.-Conspiracy of negro slaves of an extensive character discovered by the confession ofa slave girl and the ringleaders executed. One party made a stand but was dispersedby Colbnel Bennett at Yallahs. 1 TESL—Nov. Governor Trelawny retired from the Colony. appear to have been discharged with firmness and discretion. Captain Knowles assumed the government. His administration was marked by the temporary removal of the seat of government from Spanish Town to Kingston which created great bitterness of feeling. 1758.——Oct. 7. Captain Knowles succeededby Lieutenant Governor Moore. The public records‘which had meanwhile been removed to Kingston were re- turned to Spanish Town. The Assembly passed'a law- depriving the members of the Council of the elec- tive franchise, and another confining the privilege of franking letters to the members of their own House. These measures ‘- nearly produced civil discord but the judicious management of Governor Meore allayed the tumult.” Kingston, Savanna-la-Mar, Montego Bay and Port Antonio made ports of entry. and clearance. Assize and other Courts of Justice established in Kingston. 1759.--Brigadier General George Haldane appointed Governor. His admi- nistration was speedily cut short by death and Lieutenant Governor Moore re-assumed the government. 1760.—A formidable rebellion, attended with the usual atrocities, broke out amongst the slaves in-St. Mary’s parish under the leadership of two Koroman- tees named Tacky and Jamaica. 1n one morning the rebels murdered between thirty and forty whites not sparing even infants in arms. The rebels fought with desperate fu/ra‘ and were not suppressed by the Military and Militia without His ofiicial duties considerable loss of life and property, About 600 ofthecaptured rebels were \ transported 96 th'iBay Of Honduras One of the ringleaders was burnt and two were hung in chains. “w. m r "’?r cnnosorocrcu. nrsroav. 29 | 1762.-—Feb. William Henry Littleton, Governor of South Carolina, assume-:1 the government. ' March.~Expedition sailed from Port Royal against Havannah which was beseiged and captured; booty to the value of £3,000,000 fell into the hands of the conquerors, a great part of which was spent in Port Royal, which had by this time been reestablished. I l763.—'I'he King’s House in Spanish Town completed and furnished at a cost of £18,000 sterling. Sept. M.-'-The Magazine at Fort Augusta, containing over 2,000 barrels of powder, struck by lightnipg and blown up. ~ 1764. Dec—Dissensions between the Governor and the Assembly arising out of the disallowance of two acts passed in 1761 marked the previous year, and culminated in an act of the Governor as Chancellor releasing by writ of habeas corpus two hailifi's who were committed to prison by the Assembly for alleged. . breach of privilege in seizing the property of a member while the House was ' ; pointed Lieutenant Governor. sitting. This produced an address to the King from the Assembly and fresh war- rants for the arrest and re-committal of the two men but the House was at once dissolved. The new Assembly met and prepared another address to the King praying that the record in Chancery be expunged and refused to proceed to busi- ness until reparation was made. Another dissolution followed. 1765. Aug—New Assembly convened to be again dissolved. l765-66.-Several attempts at insurrection among the slaves. 1766. June—Governor Littleton re-called. Mr. Roger Hope Elletson ap- New Assembly met and presented another ad- dress representing its grievance. The matter was ettled by the entry of a "vaoatur” in the margin of. the record of the Court of Chancery. 1768. Oct—Sir William Trelawny arrived. During his administration the dispute respectinga refusal by the Assembly to vote a refund of the money Littleton had drawn from Home for the troops, caused by the Assembly’s refusal to grant supplies, was efi'ectua-lly settled and peace again prevailed in legisla. tive affirirs. 1772. Dec. 11.-—~Sir lVilliam Trelawny died after a lingering illness and Was succeeded by Colonel (afterwards Major General) Dalling as Lieutenant Go rel-nor. l773.—Arrival of Sir Basil Keith as Governor. Hutchinson, the assassin, in attempting to escape to sea. in an open boat from ' Old Harbour, was apprehended by Sir George Rodney. He was executed at ! Spanish Town on the 16th March. HA Botanic Garden established under the sanction of the House of Assem- v. . 1776.——An act passed for the establishment of an Island Hospital in the Town of Kingston, to which it was ordered that' all the transient mendicant poor that might be found in any part of the Country should be conveyed. The expenses attending its support being found to fall heavily on the public, another law was passed for levying a tax from the ships resorting to the Island ports, To be applied solely to the maintenance and augmentation of the institution. v This was the beginning of the present Public Hospital in Kingston. Fears of an invasion by a French fleet; additional fortifications built and entrenchments throws up. Nelson appointed Commander of Fort Charles. Ex. pedition against St. Juan de Nicaragua fitted out in Jamaica with Nelson as second in command, which met with success but ill proportioned to the immense loss of life that occurred from the deadly climate of the place. “ Out of 1,800 “ men, 1,300 of whom came from Jamaica, only 380 survived, and Nelson half 30 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. “ poisoned by manchioneal and prostrated by fever was carried ashore at Port “ Royal in his cot and narrowly escaped death.”——( Gardner. ) 1 77 7.—Death of Sir Basil Keith. Maj or-General Dalling assumed the govern‘ ment. Thirty slaves executed who had headed an extensive conspiracy in Hanover and Westmoreland. 1779.——Threatened invasion of the Island by the combined fleets of France and Spain under the command of Count D’Estaing. All the plantation work for the time abandoned, and the agricultural strength of the Island employed in the cultivation of provisions to supply the population employed in the works of defence. 1780. Oct—Fearful hurricane in which the Town of Savanna-la-Mar was destroyed. The severity of the storm was limited to the southernmost portion of the Island. Pestilence followed and then a famine. 1781. Aug. 1.—Another hurricane only less disastrous than the previous one. General Campbell assumed the government on the departure of General Dalling. Great fire in Kingston which destroyed property valued at £300,000 sterling. ” Three Finger Jack,” the leader of a banditti of negroes which had a settle- ment in the recesses of Four-Mile-Wood in St. David, causing general conster- nation and committing numerous excesses in that part of the Country, was killed by a Maroon named John Reader and the hand wanting the two fingers was carried in triumph into Kingston. Reeder was pensioned by the Govern- ment. 1782. April 12.—Victory of Rodney over the French fleet under command of DcGrasse, which was on its way to effect a junction with the Spanish fleet prepa- ratory to the invasion of the Island. The battle was thus reported by the Ad- miral himself to the Governor of Jamaica :—“ After having had a partial engage- “ ment with the enemy on the 9th, wherein sixteen of my rear were prevented “ by calms from joining in the action, on the 12th I had the good fortune to ” bring them to a general action which lasted from seven o’clock in the mom- “ ing till half-past six “in the afternoon, without one moment’s intermission. " Count DeGrasse, with the ‘Ville de Paris,’ and four other ships of the line, and “ one sunk, graced the victory. The remainder of the fleet was so miserably “ shattered and their loss of men so very great, from their having their whole “ army consisting of 5,500 men on board the ships-of-war, that I am convinced “ it will be almost impossible to put them in a condition for service for some “ considerable time.” Rodney was raised to the Peerage and a marble statue by Bacon erected in the square of Spanish Town to perpetuate his name. In the same year Rodney captured a French ship bound from the Island of Bourbon to Cape Francois in St. Domingo. “ On board there were some plants “ of the genuine cinnamon, the mango and other oriental productions which his “ Lordship, from that generous partiality which he always manifested for Jamaica _ “ and its inhabitants, presented to his favorite Island,~—thus nobly ornamenting “ and enriching the Country his valour had protected from conquest.”—(Bryan Edwards.) Prince William Henry, afterwards William IV., visited the Island and received an Address of Welcome from the Assembly and a thousand guineas to purchase a Star. He presented the St. "Thomas-in-the-Vale Regiment of Militia with a set of colors and authorized the corps to be designated “Prince William’s Own.” 1783. J sin—Arrival of 400 white families and 4,500 slaves from Charleston, a considerable number of whom settled in Kingston. CHRONOL'OG'I CAL HISTORY. 31 r- 1784.—General Campbell relinquished the government and was succeeded by Brigadier General Clark. July 30.——Great hurricane in which every vessel in Kingston harbour was either sunk, driven ashore or dismasted, and the barracks at Up-Park Camp blown down. I 1785. Aug. 27.—Another great storm. 1786. Oct. 20.—Yet another. 1789. Nov. 19.———A Free Conference held by the Council and Assembly for the purpose of protesting against Mr. Wilberforce’s scheme for the suppres- sion of the slave trade. Mr. Bryan Edwards, the historian of the West Indies, a Jamaica Proprietor and Member of Assembly, at considerable length ad- dressed the Joint Committee, and proposed a series of resolutions in which he claimed compensation for the proprietors for the losses that would be sustained by them by the proposed change in the system of recruiting the labour ranks of the Colony. The resolutions were agreed to and subsequently presented to Parliament 1790._The Earl of Effingham succeeded to the government. Oct. 13.—Death of the Countess of Effingham, who was followed to the grave by her husband on the 19th of November. 179i.—General Adam Williamson succeeded. Revolutionary war in Hayti. The population of Jamaica was then as follows :— Whites‘ . - - - 30,000 Freed blacks and people of color - 10,000 Maroons about - - 1,400 Slaves - - 250,000 Total — 291,400 The Island possessed in this year 767 sugar plantations, 607 coffee plantations and 1.047 grazing and breeding pens. The value of the Island, “ considered as British property,” was then estimated at thirty-nine millions of pounds ster. ling, of which twelve millions and a half was the value of the 250,000 slaves then working as agricultural labourers and otherwise. 1793.— Expedition sailed from Port Royal for the occupation of Saint Do- mingo ; the Town of Jeremie captured. This exp-edition, recruited from time to time, had varied successes, but eventually the project of conquering the Country had to be abandoned, disease having swept away over 20,000 soldiers and sailors. Illntroduction of the breadfruit and various ether plants from the South Sea sands. l’l95.~—-Arrival of the Earl of Balcarres as Governor. Formidable rebellion amongst the Trelawny Maroons. The insurgents were so uniformly successful in their attacks on the combined Forces of Military and Militia that resort was had by the Authorities to the importation of blood-hounds from Cuba to hunt them down. The arrival of the dogs at the scene of disturbance had the desired effect and the Maroons capitulated. 1796.—-The Trelawny M aroons deported to Nova Scotia, from‘ whence they were sent to Sierra Leone. _ 1797 .—The largest coifee crop since the settlement of the Island was produced in this year, viz :-- Export to Great Britain “ America 6,708,272 lbs. 1,223,349 “ Total 7,931,621 .ibs. 32 nmnnoon or JAMAICA. 1798.——To assist Great Britain to carry on the war against Revolutionary France, a voluntary subscription was entered into throughout the Island which amounted to near a million sterling. Dec. 22.-—Intelligence received in Jamaica of plots by refugees'from St. Doi mingo who were within the Island to stir up the slaves to rebellion. Sas Portas hanged as a spy. Martial Law proclaimed. Introduction of the Bourbon cane. Major General Nugent succeeded to the g0vernment. 1803.—-Kingston made a Corporate City. Hon. John Jaques elected Mayor. 1805. April.-~Fears of a French Invasion. Martial Law proclaimed and lasted for 19 days; again proclaimed but ceased on 22nd June. The largest exportation of sugar took place, viz., 150,352 hhds. 1807.—-Sir Eyre Coote arrived as Governor. During his time great attention was paid to the Island defences and the Militia. l808.-The Duke of Manchester succeeded to the government. ‘ March 1.—-The slave trade terminated without compensation to- the slave- holders. March 27.—Mutiny in the 2nd West India Regiment at Fort Augusta. , Lieu- tenant and Adjutant Ellis and Major Darby killed. H Oct.~—Conflict between the Assembly and the Governor as to the right of the former to compel the attendance .of Major General Carmichael before them for the purpose-of giving evidence as to the mutiny. The matter was settled next April by permission being accorded the General by the Commander-in-Chief to appear before the Assembly, which he did: 1811. June 25.——The Duke going on leave of absence for nearly two years the government was administered by Lieutenant General Morrison. He is said to have proved an expeditious and satisfactory Chancellor. 1812.-—-A storm on 12th October did great damage to houses and crops. Two months afterwards severe shocks of earthquake were felt, which greatly injured many buildings and threw down others. a ]813.—The Duke of Manchester returned to his government. Aug. 1.~Severe storm. 1814i.—-Thc parish of Manchester formed out of portions of Vere, Clarendon and St. Elizabeth. 1815. July 13.-—Port Royal nearly destroyed by fire. By blowing up anum- ber of houses the flames were arrested before they reached the dock-yard. Oct. 18-19. The eastern portion of the Island visited by hurricane and floods which almost changed the aspect of the parishes of Qt. David and St. George. A number of lives were lost. 1816.—The Assembly having existed for the full term of seven years was dis:- solved by the Duke of Manchester. This was the first time that any Governor had beheld the natural death of his own House. 1817.——Law passed for the registration of slaves. 345,252. 1818. Nov.-~Severe hurricane by which the County of Cornwall sustained great injury. 1819.-—A permanent salary of £6,600 currency fixed Justice and his fees abolished. 1820.--Serious accident to the Duke of Manchester, who was thrown from his carriage and trampled under the feet of the unmanageable horses. 1821. July 30.-—The Duke left the Island for a period and the administration was carried on by Major General Conran.- \ _ 1822. Dec 8.-Return of the Duke of Manchester. Total number registered, by law for the Chief CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY. 33 r 1823. Feb—Ten pirates executed at Port Royal Point. ‘ Resolutions passed in Parliament for ameliorating the condition of the slaves in the West India Colonies, the spirit of which the Colonial Office called upon the Governors of the several Colonies to carry into effect. The Legislature of Jamaica refused to revise the Slave Code. March 31.——Capture of the piratical craft “ Zaragozana” by the boats of EM. Ships_“'l‘yne” and “Thracian” at the entrance to the harbour of Mata in Cuba.- Mey 22-23.-—Execution at Port Royal of 19 0f the pirates and their Captain. lS24.—'Petty conspiracies amongst the slaves in different parts of the Island discovered. A number of negroes executed. I 1825. Feb. ll—The Right Reverend Christopher Lipscombe,D.D., first Bishop of Jamaica, arrived and was installed. 1826.—-Law passed revising the Slave Code, but not‘rneeting the wishes of the British Government was disallovved by Order in Council in the following year. ‘ 1827.—The Duke of Manchester left the Colony after a residence, with two short interruptions, of 19 years. Major-General Sir John Keane, K.B., Com. mending the Troops, succeeded to the government. The Legislature urged to pass a Slave Law more in accordance with the wishes of the mother country. 1828.—A SlaveCode, similar in all respects to that disallowed, passed the Le- gislature; to this the Lieutenant Governor refused his assent. 1829. Feb. 20.-Tl1e Earl of Belmore arrived as Governor. Sept. 12-13.-—First great cattle fair held on the Pedro Plains in St. Ann. Nov. 3.--Legislature convened. Amended Slave Law passed, diii‘ering in some respects from that of 1726 ; it received the sanction of the Governor but was dis- allowed by the King. . 1830. Dec.~—Law passed giving unrestricted privileges to all free persons. 1831. Feb.--Legislature convened and a law passed for the better govern_ ment of the slaves; in this law the sectarian clauses which had been the prin- cipal cause of the disallowance of former similar acts were omitted and by Order in Council it was left to its operation. Dec. Bil—An extensive and formidable rebellion broke out among the slaves in the County of Cornwall. Martial Law proclaimed and Sir Willoughby Cotton assumed command of the Troops. . , . 1832. Jan. 26.——“The Colonial Church UniOn" formed (as set forth in their Prospectus) “ for the purpose of defending by constitutional means the interests “ of the Colony, to expose the falsehoods of the Anti-Slavery Society and.t0 “uphold the Church and Kirk." Feb 5.-Martial Law terminated, the insurrection having been crushed, but not until the loss of many lives and considerable destruction of property had taken place. The British Government in consideration of the severe losses in- “ curred by the planters of the locality made them a loan of £200,000. i tion of the condition of the slaves rejected. Delegates sent to England by the ‘ Assembly to represent the condition of the Island. The Rev. Wm. Knibb and several other Dissenting Ministers, who were arrested during Martial Law for inciting the slaves to rebellion, tried and acquitted. Wholesale destruction by the Colonial Unionists of Dissenting Chapels. March.——Mr. Edward Jordon, Editor of the “ \Vatchman,” tried for sedition and acquitted. Proposals from the British Government for the further ameliora- Lpsses by the rebellion estimated at £1,14c5,000| First permanent Police formed. June 4.-Sir Joshua Rowe, Knt., arrived as Chief Justice. June l2.-Recall of the Earl of Belmore. Mr. George Cuthbert assumed the €°vemment as President of the Council. 11 l '34 'HANDllOOK or JAMAICA: July 26.—~The Earl of Mulgrave arrived as Governor. _ 1833. May.--Mr. Stanley, Secretary of State for the Colonies, introduced a series of resolutions providing for the gradual abolition of slavery. Colonel Hamilton Brown, of the St. Ann’s Interior Regiment of Militia, cashiered . by the Earl of Mulgrave on “ parade” at Huntly Pasture for being concerned in the Colonial Union. “ This action on the part of the Executive was the death blow to that illegal organization.”—( Gardner.) - Sept. 1.~—Abolition Bill received in Jamaica. 7 Oct—New Assembly convened and its co-operation asked in carrying out the requisite details of emancipation. “ An act for the abolition of slavery through- out the British Colonies” laid before the House, and a bill introduced adopting its principles and giving efl'ect to its provisions. Dee. 12.-_The Governor assented to the bill which had been passed by the Legislature and it became law. , 1834i. March—The Earl of Mulgrave left the Colony. “ His administration of the government during a crisis of its history, such as the abolition of slavery, was marked by firmness and discretion.”—( Gardner. ) April ll.——Tl1e Marquis of Sligo arrived as Governor. Aug. 1.——Slavery abolished and the apprenticeship system established. 1836. Aug 26.-—Sir Lionel Smith arrived and assumed the government on the departure of the Marquis of Sligo, who left for England on 1st Sept. Dee—Bank of Jamaica established. ‘ 1837. May 15.~—The Colonial Bank established. Aug. ll.-—Queen Victoria’s Accession proclaimed at Spanish Town. 1838.-—Act passed by the Imperial Parliament to amend the Act for the aboli- tion of slavery in the British Colonies. - June 16.—Law passed by the Jamaica Legislature for terminating on Is August the apprenticeship of the agricultural laborers. Aug. l.——Tlie apprenticeship system abolished and absolute freedom conferred upon the whole negro population. The City of Kingston was partially illumi- nated; two beeves were roasted at the Race Course ; and a transparency des- criptive of the great change in the social system of the Country was erected at the same place. The 2nd and 3rd of August were enjoyed thoughout the Island by the new-made free-men as holidays. All the festivities terminated peacably. Oct—The Legislature met. Resolution passed by the Assembly declaring “An act for the better government of prisons in the West Indies,” enacted by the Imperial Parliament consequent on the abolition of slavery, to be an in- fringement on the inherent rights of the Legislature, and refusing to proceed -. to business until it was known if they were to be treated as subjects having the power of making laws, or to be governed by the British Parliament and by Orders in Council. House prorogued for a day and re-opened with a concilia- tory address from the Governor, but it adhered to its resolution and was dis- solved. ‘ Dec. l8.——New Assembly convened which resolved to adhere to the former ‘ Seventeen annual laws expired; among them 1 resolutions. House dissolved. those providing for a Police and to a great extent for public revenue. 1839- April 29-—A thunder storm passed over Kingston shortly after three .5" Measure H introduced into the Imperial Parliament for suspending the Constitution of o’clock, followed by a heavy shower of rain and a fall of hailstones. Jamaica. May 7.—Measure carried by a small majority of five; being tantamount to a defeat the Melbourne Ministry resigned. Sir Robert Peel called upon to form a Ministry but unsuccessful in consequence of the “Bedchamber Plot.” Ian‘s-h ,- *A—~4-'r5!4.__.ni __ .e‘ . I“ CHRONOLOGICAL msronv.‘ 35 p July 9.‘-The Melbourne Ministry returned to office, and a new Jamaica Bill. introduced and passed, considerably modified. It allowed the Assembly time to resume the workof legislation, but in case of refusal the bill placed it in the power of the Governor and Council to pass revenue laws and to re-enact expiring and expired laws for a limited period. Sep. ~25.—Arrival of Sir Charles Theophilus Metcalfe, Bart. as Governor. Oct. 22.—-Legislature convened and a conciliatory speech delivered by the Governor. In their reply the Assembly justified their past conduct but re- ceded from their previous resolutions, and then proceeded to business. Their deliberations were conducted with harmony. Nov.——Great flood in Montego. Bay which carried away several houses; some lives were lost. ‘ 1840. April.——New judicial system provided, consisting of a Vice Chancellor, a Chief Justice, two Assistant Judges and nine Chairmen of Quarter Sessions. Algct—A company established for the growth and manufacture of silk in St. AnBarraoks for white troops erected at Newcastle on the Blue Mountains of St. drew. Severe drought during a great part of the year. 1841. Jan. and Feb—Three hundred and twenty~two Scotch and one hun- dred and twenty-seven Irish immigrants introduced. (1 Jan, 1.—-The Currency of Jamaica assimilated to that of the United King- om. , ‘ May 31.~Heavy rains, almost without intermission, until the 5th June. Severe ‘ floods in Montego Bay, Port Maria, and other parts of the Island. Several lives were lost in the swollen rivers. _ j V _ Dec—Six hundred immigrants arrived from Aberdeen and London, and two hundred and seventy Africans, including many descendants of the Maroons who had been transported from Nova Scotia to Sierra Leone. _ The'Parish of Metcalfe formed out of portions of St. George and St. Mary. Dec. 27.—-Serious riots in Kingston in consequence of the Police attempting to carry out an order of the Mayor (the Hon. Hector Mitchell) for the suppres- sion of the usual Christmas drummings. Two men were shot and several ‘ wounded by the Police. The Military and Militia were called out and placed under Major-General Gomm, “by whose promptitude and skilful dispositions tranquility was ultimately restored to the city.” , Scarlet fever prevailed as an epidemic during the greater part of the year; the mortality was heavy. 184:2.~The foundation-stone laid of the Morant Point Light House. May 7.—Shock of earthquake at 3 p.m., which produced no injury in Jamaica, but it was very severe at Cape Haiti and caused the death of 3000 of the glllgbitants; it also did considerable damage to buildings in the Island of u a. May 16.—-Arrival of the Earl of Elgin and Kincardine to assume the goVern- meut. , t May 2L—Departure of Sir Charles Metcalfe amidst the regrets of the inhabi- ants. Aug. 25.-Several shocks of earthquake between 5 and 6 o’clock pm. _l843. March 3.~A great comet appeared in the southeast and remained Vlfilble for about three weeks. _ March 6.--A shock of earthquake at 3. a.,m_. ‘ I “ 11.--Three smart shocks of earthquake at half-past 10 pm. “ 13.--~Another shock of earthquake ; it occurred between 4: and 5 am. n 2 36 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. March 17.-Day of Humiliation and Thanksgiving to Almighty God for deliverance from destruction by the recent earthquakes. March 20.—~A severe shock of earthquake at about 10 p.m. The people rushed to the several places of worship and Divine Services were held. April 4.—Bishop Lipscombe died. He had held the Episcopate 18 years. April 27.—A very large and brilliant meteor passed over the Island from SW. to NE. at about half-past 8 p.m. ; it caused considerable alarm. June 7.——The Countess of Elgin died in child-birth at Craigton, in the St. Andrew Mountains, and her remains, with those of her infant, were interred in the Cathedral at Spanish Town. A vote of 300 guineas made by the Assembly for a monument to perpetuate her memory. June—Heavy rains during which the lightning rod at the Morant Bay Light House was struck. _ July 2.-—A shock of earthquake between 8 and 9 pm. July 15.-_-Another shock of earthquake at 2 p.1n. Aug. 18.—~The practicability of supplying the City of Kingston with water from the Hope River in St. Andrew tested by the construction of a gutter from that river to North Street. Aug. 26.-—Extensive fire in Kingston which originated in the foundry of WVm. James & Co., at the eastend of Harbour Street. Its ravages were fright- ful and extended diagonally to the corner of Duke Street and Mark Lane; it destroyed nearly one-fourth of the city. Nov. Ai.---Arrival of the Right Reverend Aubrey G. Spencer, D.D., who ' had been translated from the See of Newfoundland to that of Jamaica. 1844. Feb. 23.-—A smart shock of earthquake at about 12 noon. 4 May 21.-Two smart shocks of earthquake at half~past 8 pm. June 3.—-—A Census of the inhabitants taken, when it was found there were 377,433 persons in the Island, viz z—— ' Males - 181,633 White ' . 15,129 Females - 195,800 Colored - 68,576 Black . 293,128 3714.33 377,433 ‘ Aug. 19.—-The temporary Chapel-of~Ease in Spanish Town struck by light- ning and sustained some damage. _ Sep. 15.——Severe thunderstorm passed over Kingston and the neighbouring parishes. The vessels in Kingston harbour were driven from their moorings. Oct. 1 to 8.——Heavy rains throughout the Island. The sea rose at Montego Bay and Falmouth so high as to flood the towns and cause the loss of several vessels. Oct. 9.—A thunderstorm passed over Spanish Town; the Portuguese Synagogue was struck by lightning. Oct. 29.-Shock of earthquake at 6 a.m., which was particularly felt at Mon. tego Bay and Falmouth. 4 18 45. Jan. 1.——A comet appeared in the S.W., which continued visible for a week. Feb. 3.——The Roman Catholic Church in Kingston having been re-built after destruction by the fire of August, 1843, was consecrated and opened for Divin Service. . First arrival of Cooly Immigrants from India as agricultural labourers. The Immigration Department was then under Mr. Charles Henry Darling, afterwards , Governor of the Island. ‘ orrnonoroeroan insronr. 37 r l. l l l I Feh. 18.-The foundation stone of the General Penitentiary in Kingston laid by the Earl of Elgin, who was assisted in the ceremony by Sir Francis McLeod, Governor of Trinidad, and Sir Charles Augustus Fitzroy, Governor of Barbados. The attendance of the Clergy, with the Venerable Archdeacon Pope at their head, gave the ceremony a religious character; while the presence and assistance of the Masonic Body, by whom the proceedings were directed, ren- dered them both imposing and attractive. . The Jamaica Railway between Kingston and Spanish Town was opened by the Earl of Elgin. Resident Director, Mr. William Smith; Manager, Mr. David Smith. 1846. May 24.--Departure of the Earl of Elgin, the government devolving upon Major General Berkeley in command of the troops. May 27.—-Smart shock of earthquake between 12 and 1 o’clock p.m. _ Coke Chapel in Kingston struck by lightning. ' Aug—Act passed the Imperial Parliament equalizing the sugar duties. _ Legislature met, and the Assembly declared that the recent policy of the Im- perial Government made it impossible to maintain any longer the existing in- stitutions of the Colony on their former bases ; after which they adjourned for the Christmas holidays. ' ' Dec. 21.—-Arrival of Sir Charles Grey, K.H., to assume the government. 1847. Feb. 16.~The Assembly met according to adjournment. Formation of the “Retrenchment Party” in the Assembly, having for its object large reduc- tions in the public expenditure. The Governor in proroguing them expressed “his surprise at the despondent spirit they exhibited.” ' Oct—Legislature again assembled. Retrenchment struggle seriously entered upon. The Assembly declared their inability to consider any new measure involving the expenditure of public money, and provided for the services of the year so sparingly as to leave a deficit of £15,000. ‘ 1848.—Visit of George Augustus Frederic, King of the Mosquito Indians, 3nd presentation of an Address of) Welcome to him by the inhabitants of amaica. May—Heavy rains which continued for three weeks with but little inter- mission. The Rio Cobre was so swollen as completely to cover the road between Spanish Town and Liustead, and to extend itself a quarter of a mile' on each side of the embankments. All the pens in St. Catherine through which the river flows were inundated and traffic had to be carried on for days along some of the roads by means of boats. . The same state of things existed for over a week with regard to the Rio Minho and the other large rivers. All communication, postal and otherwise, between the different parts of the Island were entirely suspended for over a week. A number of lives were lost and an immense amount of property destroyed. . June and July—Great excitement among the peasantry in consequence of murmurs that the Island was to be transferred to the United States of America, with the restoration of slaVery. Detachments of Police sent to St. Mary and Westmoreland to preserve the peace and a Proclamation issued assuring the People of the groundlessness of the reports. Oct-The Legislature again convened. The Assembly passed a resolution declining to raise any revenue after the 15th February, 1849, unless a measure of retrenchment was passed into law. The Council adhered to their refusal to sanction any reduction or abolition of permanent salaries without compensation to the holders and the Governor approved of this policy. The Assembly there. “11°11 passed a resolution declaring that “a Legislative Body depending on the 0m“, irresponsible to the pe0ple, and composed of Judges of the land and 38 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. salaried officers, is opposed to the principles of the British Constitution." The House was prorogued. 1849. June—The Legislature was again convened, and the approval of the Secretary of State of the course pursued by the Governor and the Council was communicated to the Assembly. They thereupon resolved that they would abstain from all further exercise of their legislative functions until the people had ex- pressed their opiuion on the issues. The Assembly was dissolved and with few exceptions the members of the retrenchment party were re-elected. The Treasury was then in utter bankruptcy, and the Island notes issued by the Commissioners of Accounts to meet pressing and unavoidable expenses were at a discount of from 30 to 40 per cent. Oct—The new Session opened harmoniously and some provision was made for the Public Service. 1850. Och—A great thunderstorm that began at 7 pm. and lasted till 5 o’clock next morning. Asiatic cholera appeared at Port Royal, and afterwards severely scourged nearly every parish of the Island. The mortality was estimated at 32,000 per- sons, or about one in thirteen of the population at the time. l852.--Appearance of small pox after a lapse of 21 years. Second visitation of Asiatic cholera, but its ravages and duration were not as great as in 1850. July 7.--An alarming earthquake which lasted over three minutes. Three delegates, Messrs. William Smith, Edward Thompson, and \Villiam. Girod, Members of Assembly, were sent to England to describe the condition of the Island and if possible to procure assistance. Their mission had little or no practical result. Now—Legislature convened. Committee of Assembly appointed to investi» gate the expenditure and devise a new plan of retrenchment. It reported, recommending a reduction of 20 per cent. on all salaries with certain exceptions. Protest of the Judges and rejection of the measure by the Council. the public expenditure was limited to a certain amount and the revenue appro— priated to the payment of that amount only. The Revenue Bills thus framed by the Assembly were rejected by the Council. 1853. March 30.~—Mr. Justice Stevenson committed to gaol for contempt of the House, in writing a letter to the Morning Journal protesting against the conduct of the Assembly in attempting to retrench without ailording compensation. On the following day he was released. The Legislature was prorogued to enable the Assembly again to deal with the Revenue Bills. On their re-assembling the rejected measures were again passed and sent to the Council, where they were again rejected. May 1.—The Revenue Bills having expired on the previous day Jamaica became “ a free port,” and the Colony was plunged into the greatest financial distress. The loss of revenue amounted to £130,000. ~ May 20.—-The Assembly refused to do any further business with the Council and a dead-lock in legislation ensued. Oet_--Arrival of Sir Henry Barkly as Governor and prorogation of the Legis- lature. ' Oct. 18.-—The Governor opened the new session with a speech in which he stated, that “what J amaioa stood pre-eminently in need of was a strong Execus “ tive Administration, consisting of' upright and intelligent men chosen from ‘.‘ among her own citizens, to devote themselves to the exclusive study of her 0 condition,--charged with the sole responsibility in all matters of finance, and 1' serving as an acknowledged medium of communication between the Repre—- it sentative of the Crown, the Council, and the House of Assembly.” The res Thereupon' i i: 5;; 1",». 3'. in _|"- {ital-f1»; w,~ _. . .“ éfi' _, :T‘ ":5 it). cuneuomerenn rnsronr. 39’ t > 1 commendation was adopted and the Act for the better government of the: Island was passed, under which the Governor was authorized to appoint an Executive Committee to consist of not more than four members of the Legis~ lature. In consideration of the adoption of this measure and the provision of an income of £25,000 per annum to be appropriated in payment of the salaries of the Judges, the Executive Committee, the Receiver General and many other public oificers, the Imperial Government guaranteed a loan of £500,000 at 4. per cent. to pay off the debts of the Colony.. At the same time that this change took place the Legislative Council was deprived of its functions as a Privy Council, and the number was increased to seventeen members. A new Privy Council was formed consisting at first of 16 members. . ' ' 1854. Aug—Royal Society of Arts established and products of the Island sent by them to the Paris Universal Exhibition. ' Sir Henry Barkly sworn in as Captain-General and Governor-in-Chief under the new Constitution, who thereupon dissolved the Assembly as it had been elected under the old Constitution. The elections resulted in the return of four-fifths of the old members. Six landed proprietors were added to the Legislative Council. Non—First Executive Committee appointed, consisting of Mr. Edward J or! don and Mr. Henry Westmorland in the Assembly, and Mr. Bryan Edwards in the Council. New Import Duty Bill introduced and carried, by which inter alia the duty on non-enumerated articles was raised from d to 12% per cent. l855.-—Act passed reconstructing the judicial system, pensioning the retiring Judges and Chairmen of Quarter Sessions, and providing for a Chief Justice and three Assistant Judges instead. Various other measures passed involving re- trenchment in expenditure, notably the Clergy Act and another to control Paro- chial Expenditur . ' Sir Joshua Rowe, Knt., C.B., Chief Justice, accepted the pension offered him and retired, Mr. Edwards (afterwards Sir Bryan Edwards, Knt.) being ap- pointed in his stead. 1856. Maya—Departure of Sir Henry Barkly, Major General Edward Wells Bell administering the government. _ 1857. July 24.—Mr. Charles Henry’Darling arrived as Governor. Dec. 1.—Remodelling of the systemof taxation by the abolition of the here~ ditsment tax and the substitution of the following rates : a tax on all experts ; license to deal in breeding stock of all kinds; and a registration tax on all houses of not less than £20 annual value. The debts and claims against the several parishes were at the same time assumed by the public. 1858.~Boys and Girls Refoimatories established by the Revds. D. H. Camp. hcll and J. Watson, respectively. 'l‘oll riots in Westmoreland during which the toll-bars were demolished. lB59.-—-Riots in Falmouth in connexion with the trial of the trespassers on Florence Hall Estate. Five persons shot and several wounded by the Police. The rioters, like those of Westmoreland, were tried by a Special Commission. _ Organization of a Volunteer Militia Force. BBQ—Rupture between the Governor and the Executive Committee on the question of the responsibility of the latter to the Assembly. Resignation of the old Committee, and formation of one with Messrs. Raynes Waite Smith and Gen. Solomon in the Assembly, and the Baron Von Ketelhodt in the Council, on the principle of ministerial responsibility. k Dec. Appearance of an aurora borealis for one night only. 40 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. 1861. April 2.—-His loyal Highness Prince Alfred visited the Island on board H.M. Ship " St. George.” "' Revivalism,” a remarkable religious movement, commenced. Census taken showing the population to be—- hlales - 213,521 \Vhite - 13,816 Females - 227,743 Colored - 81,074 Black - 346,3 74 £41,264 4.412% July 7.—~Appearance of a comet near Ursa Major ; it was visible as a star of the first magnitude and its tail extended over 80 degrees. It was seen until the 22nd. . 1862. March—Departure of Governor Darling on leave of absence and ap- pointment of Mr. E. J. Eyre as Lieutenant Governor. March 30.-—Fire in Kingston by which great damage was done to the com- mercial part of the city; it originated in a bakery in Harbour Street. A large collection of the products, including a complete series of ores and minerals of the Island, was sent to the Universal Exhibition in London and received several awards. The greater part of the articles were presented to the British Museum and other public institutions in England. May.— ains which lasted continuously for nearly two weeks. Aug. 19.—Appearance of a small comet in the N.\V. ; it was visible until 3rd Sept. ' 1363.——Strong party formed in Assembly in opposition to the Executive Cour inittee when it became necessary to dissolve the House. After a general elec- tion the House re-assenibled and Mr. IVestmorland moved an Address to the LieutenantG-ovel'noi', declaring “that having regard to the mail-administration of the financial afi'airs of the Colony, the continuance in office of His Excellency’s present Constitutional Advisers is incompatible with the due progress of the public business and the welfare of the Island.” The Address was passed by a Irrajority of one and Mr. Smith and his colleagues resigned. Another Committee formed, consisting of Messrs. Edward Jordon, 0.15., and Henry Westniorland in the Assembly, and Mr. G. L. Phillips in the Council, who was shortly after succeeded by Mr. George Price. ' - Toll-[gates abolished throughout the Island. Mr. Ewart, the Agent-General of Immigration, having declined to reply to certain questions submitted to him by a Committee of the Assembly, on the ground that the information he possessed was “privileged,” he was committed to gaol for contempt. Lieutenant-Governor Eyre instructed the Crown Soli- citor to obtain a writ of habeas corpus for the release of Mr. Ewart, which on being argued before the Supreme Court was granted. Mr. Ewart was again committed, and again released, and these proceedings were for a third time re- peated, The Assembly thereupon “ declined to proceed to any further business” ~ ‘1 with the Lieutenant-G0vernor, and another “ dead-lock” ensued. In themeantime Mr, Darling was knighted and transferred to the Colony of Victoria, 1864. May—Mr. Eyre confirmed in the full rank of Governor of J amnion- The Kingsth Benefit Building Society established. 1865.—“_The Underhill Convention” formed. Meetings of a' seditious char! acter held throughout the Country, directed by George William Gordon and others, who represented to the people that they were oppressed by the Govem’ merit, ’ ' 3 35‘ fl cvrr'nouoroerem. nrs'ronr. 41 h.- ,1 ' hence in St. Thomas-in-the-East informed them the Oct. ll.—Outbreak at Morant Bay, the Custos of St. Thomas-in-the-East and eighteen other gentlemen killed, numbers severely wounded, and the Court House and other buildings burnt. Captain Hitchins, in command of the Volunteers, and many of his men, were also killed. Oct. 13.—-Martial Law proclaimed, and a large number of the inhabitants of Kingston and the other parishes enrolled themselves as Volunteers. In King- ston the number of Volunteers increased within three days from a hundred and fifty rank and file to over five hundred, all drilled and prepared for active service. Oct. 17.-—Arrest of G. W. Gordon for complicity in the rebellion. He was executed on the 23rd. ' Nov. 7.-The Legislature met, and Governor Eyre referring to the distur- “ a mighty danger threat- ened the land, and in order to avert it they should immolate themselves on the Altar of Patriotism.” A Bill was thereupon introduced into the Assembly pro- vidinglbr the abolition of the existing Chambers, and the appointment of a LegislativeCouncil consisting of 24- members, half of whom should be nomi- noted by the Crown and half elected, four for each of the Counties of Middle-sex, Surrey, and Cornwall. This proving a measure not acceptable to the Imperial Government, it was replaced by another which delegated to the Queen the power of providing a Constitution for the Island. Nov. 23.—-The sum of two hundred guineas voted by the Assembly for the purchase of a Testimonial to Brigadier-General Nelson, “ for the distinguished- ser'vioes rendered by him during the rebellion in the eastern parishes." General Nelson was in command of the forces employed in the field. 1865. Jam—Opening of Special Commission at Kingston for the trial of per-- sons accused of being implicated in the late disturbances, and of others arrested on charges of sedition and treason. The Commission sat until the 9th March and ll‘lell‘ici) cases. Two prisoners convicted of murder were sentenced to death, and those convicted of other offences were sentenced to penal servitude. The- cvidenee in these cases proved that the march and attack upon the Court liouse at h‘lorant Bay on the 11th October were premeditated as part of an intended insurrection; that there had been previous swearings-in and drillings in order to effect this movement ; that the assailants were, to a certain extent, an organised body having drum and flag, marching under previously appointed Commanders, and capable of dividing into two, and of advancing in two lines under separate Captains, when it was so ordered; that occasionally, in the course of the evening, a sort of attempt to use military words of command, as “ order arms,” “load,” was made; and that the murder of certain persons who were killed on that occasion was pro-determined, was spoken of before the day of occur- rence amongst those engaged in the'attack, and was boasted of afterwards by others so engaged. This evidence threw no light on the cause which may have led to the conspiracy, but it proved that the assailants proclaimed upon making their attack their object to be “ war”; that the war announced was a war of‘ colour, and that they themselves understood the day after the slaughter that What they had undertaken was “ war.” Jan 6.-Arrival of the Royal Commission to inquire into the “origin, nature “ and circumstances of the outbreak and the measures adopted in its suppress “anon.” Its members were Sir Henry Knight Storks, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., Pre-. priest (who was also commissioned to administer the government and placed- 111 command of the troops), the Right Honorable Russell Gurney, M.P.. Recorder .of London, and J. B, Maule, Esquire, Recorder of Leeds. Jan. l7.—-Legislature convened to pass two bills necessary to carry out efi‘eca many the Purposes of the Royal Commission. 4‘2 ' nixnnoon or JAMAICA. Jan. 18.—-The Legislature prorogued for the last time after an existence of 202 years. . Jan. 23.—-The Royal Commission opened at Spanish Town under the presi- dency of Sir Henry Storks, and sat, almost without intermission, until the 21st March. The Commissioners (except Sir Henry Storks) returned to England. April 12.—Two companies of the 1st \V. I. Regiment sent by Sir Henry Storks to Hartlands, in St. Catherine, to support the Ofiicers of the Supreme Court in the execution of writs of ejectment. The writs were executed without any disturbance and the Military returned to Up-Park Camp. July—Finding of the Royal Commissioners promulgated, the conclusions being—“ (1) That the punishments inflicted during Martial Law were excessive; (2) that the punishment of death was unnecessarily frequent ; (3) that the flog- gings were reckless, and at Bath positively barbarous ; (4) and that the burning of one thousand houses was wanton and cruel.” The Commissioners also re- ported that “ the disturbances had their immediate origin in a planned resistance to lawful authority,” and that “a principal object of the disturbers of order was the obtaining of land free from the payment of rent.” Her Majesty’s Government, while giving Governor Eyre “full credit for those portions of his conduct to which credit was justly due, felt compelled by the result of the inquiry to disapprove of other portions of his conduct,” and declined to replace him in the government of the Colony. Mr. Eyre left the Colony. ' Aug. 5.-Arrival of Sir John Peter Grant, K.C.B., as Governor. Effect had been given to the law passed by the Assembly to alter and amend the Consti- tution by an Act of the Imperial Parliament, 29 Vic., chap. 12, “to make pro- vision for the government of Jamaica,” and an Order in Council issued on the 11th of June establishing a Legislative Council, to consist of the Ofiicer in Command of the Troops, the Colonial Secretary, the Attorney General, the Financial Secretary, the Director of Roads, the Collector of Customs, and not more than six non-official members. Oct. 16.—-Appointment of the Hon. L. F. McKinnon, the Hon. Peter Mon- criefl'e, and the Hon. J. H. McDowell, as non-official members of the Legislative Council, and the first meeting of the Council convened. Various important measures passed providing for the internal government of the Island. 001:. 18.—Bill of indictment preferred at the St. Thomas-in-the-East Cir- cuit Court against Gordon Duberry Ramsay, Provost Marshal at Morant Bay during Martial Law, for the murder of one George Marshall who was hanged on the 18th October, 1865, ignored by the Grand Jury. Bills against John Woodrow, Christopher Codrington, and James Codrington for the unwarrant- able flOgging of certain women during Martial Law also ignored at the same Assizes. Sir John Peter Grant in forwarding the Blue Book of the year informed the British Government that “a state of contentment and of willing obedience to the law, in striking contrast with the state of feeling reported to have existed in 1865, has shown itself not only in an absence of all riotous spirit but in a great diminution of ordinary crime.” 1867.—Brigadier-General Nelson, for ordering the trial of G. W. Gordon during Martial Law at Morant Bay and Lieutenant Brand, RN ., for presiding at the trial, indicted at the Central Criminal Court in London for the murder of G. W. Gordon. After a charge of nearly six hours duration from Lord Chief_ Justice Cockburn the bill was ignored by the Grand Jury and the prisoners released. Feb. 2.-—Ensign Cullen and Assistant Surgeon Morris acquitted by a Court Li M ‘F' r: 5;? a 1i? -5312‘. crinomnoeronr. nrsronr. 43 n_‘r > been gradually falling off in numbers and efliciency) disbanded Marshal convened to try them for wanton] y and wrongfully causing seve_ rel persons to be shot to death during Martial Law in St. Thomas-in-the- East. March—Mr. Eyre prosecuted before the Magistrates at Market Drayton in Shropshireer being an accessory before the fact to the murder of G. \V. Gordon and discharged by the Bench on the ground that there was no evi- dence to go before a Grand Jury. April—Organization of a semi-military Constabulary to replace the old Police which had become inefiicientand to a considerable extent superannuated. The Volunteer Force (which since the termination of Martial Law had and their arms and secoutrements returned into store. ‘ Reduction of the number of parishes from 22 to 14, the abolished parishes being St. John, St. Dorothy, St. Thomas-in-the-Vale, Vere, Port Royal, St. David, St. George and Metcalfe. The parishes of the Island were thus nearly equal- ized in size and population and the annual expenditure for maintenance reduced. “This saving was not the only or the most important advantage to be derived from the equalization of the parishes. It was a great object to make each parish ecomplete system in itself, in the judicial, revenue, police, immigration, pauper, and medical departments, in its system of parochial roads, and eventually in its ecclesiastical establishment.” (Sir John Peter Grant’s Report to Secretary of State.) CIntroduction of District Courts framed on the model of the English County onrts. ' A terrible commercial panic in consequence of over-trading on fictitious capi- tal, Two of the leading firms of Kingston failed for the large sum of £353,844 16s. 4d, and these failures caused several other bankruptcies. The reaction which followed upon this general collapse of trade had a very unfavourable eiieet 0n the import trade and on the revenue from stamps. Repeal of the statutes which empowered the Governor for the time being, with the advice of a “ Council of War,” to declare Martial Law in times of dis- turbance. Organization of the Public Works Department under Lieutenant Colonel J. R. Mann, R.E., as Director of Roads, Superintendent of Public Works and Surveyor General. Introduction of the new system of Grants in Aid of Elementary Schools. After an interval of four years Cooly Immigration resumed. Yellow fever prevailed in Kingston, Port Royal, and Newcastle, where newly arrived Europeans were congregated in large numbers; but several cases also occurred amongst the natives. _ Nov.~Spleudid meteoric showers from 10 o’clock p.m. till dawn next morn. mg. Now—Floods in north-eastern parishes, contemporary with the great earth- quake and sea~rollers at the Island of St. Thomas; it did great damage to property In this Island. 1868-~—Organization of the Departments of Customs, Excise and Internal Revenue under Mr. D. P. Trench, the Inspector of Revenues. Organization of the Government Medical Department for the purpose of pros vidiug the inhabitants, and especially those in the rural districts, with medical attendance and medicines. Introduction of Posts three times a week, instead of the Posts twice a week formerly in operation. 4 4 HAND noon or JAMAICA. Cinchona first permanently planted at “Bellevue,'~ on the Blue Mountain range, by Government. Criminal proceedings against Mr. Eyre before Sir Thomas Henry, at Bow Street, on a charge of being accessory to murder in the cases of Gordon, McLaren, and Lawrence, who were tried and executed during Martial Law in 1865. Sir Thomas Henry dismissed the case on the ground that the alleged principals, General Nelson and Lieutenant Brand, having been acquitted there could be no accessory. . A criminal indictment was then preferred before the Grand Jury of the Court of Queen’s Bench, charging various high crimes and misdemeanors against Mr. Eyre. The Grand Jury was charged by Mr. Justice Blackburn; bill ignored. For the first time for many years the finances of the Colony showed a sur- plus of revenue over expenditure. “This gratifying result was attained by a. reduction of all avoidable expenditure, by a slight increase of indirect taxation, by the increased productiveness of the rum duty, and in some degree by the partial recovery of trade from its most extreme state of prostration.” (Sir John Peter Grant’s Report to Secretary of State.) 1869.~—The Judges of the Supreme Court were empowered by Law to appoint Attorneys of not less than seven years standing to practice as Counsel in the several Courts, under the designation of “ Advocates.” Appointments made accordingly. ' Opening of the Railway from Spanish Town to Old Harbour, a distance of ll miles. This line is an extension of the Jamaica Railway from Kingston to Spanish Town. This extension makes the whole length of the Railway 23 miles. Appointment of a Commission to enquire into and report on the WVater Sup- ply of Kingston. The Commissioners reported that an abundant quantity of water was available at the source from which the Kingston Water Company took their supply, but that the \‘Vorks of the Company were quite insufficient for the introduction and distribution of the quantity of water required for the cit . rThe largest surplus of revenue over expenditure occurred in this year, the amount being £58,896. There having been no increase of taxation, the surplus was attributed to the increased yield of the ordinary imposts by means of better collection, &c. I 1870.——Resignation by Sir Bryan Edwards, of the office of Chief Justice, and the appointment of Mr. John Lucie Smith, C.M.G., Attorney General of British Guiana, who was subsequently knighted. Reduction of the number of Puisne Judges from three to two. Appointment of two Assistants t0 the Attorney General, who, in subordination to the Attorney General, perform the duties of Public Prosecutors. A Government Savings Bank (with branches in the several parishes) estab~ lished in Kingston in place of the Private (or Trustee) Savings Banks which formerly existed. Abolition of the Established Church in Jamaica by the passing of a Law. to regulate the immediate disestablishment and the gradual disendowment of the Church of England in this Island. The Law authorized a constitution to be fermed for the future government of the Church of England in Jamaica on the voluntary principle, and empowered the Governor to vest in such cor- porate body all Church property hitherto belonging to the Colony. The first Synods of the Disestablished Church were held in Kingston in January and September (1870) under the presidency of the Right Reverend Reginald Courtenay, D.D., Bishop of Kingston. ' Abolition of the tonnage duties and several other items of taxation. \‘l .A‘ .5; g 1;. ,.; "4+ is» 5,. a? ,4, -—.. ’r A 4; a»; I. c‘nnonorlocrosr. nrsronr. 45 t Opening of telegraphic communication between Havana and Jamaica, whereby' the Island was placed in telegraphic communication with Cuba, the United States, and Europe. The cable was laid by the \Vest India and Panama Tele- graph Company. ' Dee—Heavy rains from October to the end of December which caused great damageto the roads generally; The rainfall in Manchester during the last three months of the year amounted to 62.5 inches, and at Bath in the Parish of St. Thomas it amounted to 88.5 inches. The average for the whole Island gave 21.79 inches in October and 10.3 inches in November. 1871.~—Abclition of Grand Juries. The Superior Courts of Law and Equity transferred from Spanish Town to Kingston, A Commission consisting of Mr. Justice Ker and Mr. Attorney-General Schalch appointed to examine and report on the Statutes of the Island, with a view to the publication of a new and revised edition. Purchase by the Government of the Kingston and Liguanea Water Works. New Works commenced for the purpose of securing'to the City of Kingston 3. large and continuous supply of water for all purposes of security, health and convenience. ' - - Abolition of imprisonment for debt. ' Census of the population taken with the following result :-- Malcs - 246,573 \Vhitc - l 3,l 0]. Females - 259,581 Coloured - 100,346 Black - 392, 707 506,154 506,154; showing an increase of 63,831 or 16.91 per cent. in the 17 years, from 1844 to 1861, and 64,890 01" 14.7per cent. in the last ten years, being a largely increased ratio. Reduction of postage in the case of pro-paid letters from threepence to two- pence per half ounce to all parts of the Island. The Constabulary at Bath re-inforced by a hundred men despatched from Kingston and the adjacent parishes, in consequence of an anticipated resistance to the Officers of the District Court in the execution of several writs of eject- ment. The journey was performed by forced marches and tranquility was fully maintained. _ Small-pox introduced from Santiago de Cuba. Although several cases occurred in diil'erent parts of the Island the disease'no whore assumed the character of an epidemic and most of the patients recovered. lS'i2.-—Reduction of the number of Puisne Judges on the death of Mr. Jus- tice Car-gill from two to one, and the consequent constitution of the Supreme Court by a Chief Justice and One Puisne Judge. The surplus of the financial year amounted to £33,415. “ This is a very satis- factory result” (wrote Sir John Peter Grant to the Secretary of State) “ inas- much as this continuing surplus accrues with no increase of taxation, and is in the face of a large expenditure on public works of utility and importance ; Of a largely increasing expenditure on such departments as those of education and medicine, and of some increase of expenditure in those administrative and reve- nue departments which necessarily require development as the population and wealth of the Colony become developed.” ‘ . The Victoria Market in Kingston opened by Sir John Peter Grant. Sixty new varieties of the sugar cane received from Mauritius and planted at the Castlcton Gardens. 46 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. The Fruit Trade with the United States of America first assumed importance, by the employment of regular trading vessels between the north-side ports and New York and Boston for the purpose of expeditiously conveying the fruit. The Legislative Council and Colonial Secretariat, as also the residence of the Governor, removed to Kingston, thus completing the final transfer of the seat of government from Spanish Town to Kingston. 1873.——Passing of a law for promoting the revision of the Statute Law by repealing certain acts and laws which had ceased to operate or had become un- necessary. The acts and laws repealed were those proposed for repeal by the Statute Law Commissioners appointed in 1871. Sir John Peter Grant retired from the government, which was thereupon administered by Mr. W. A. G. Young. 1874. April 4.—~Sir William Grey arrived and assumed the government of the Colony. Aug.--The Dry River or Rio Minho Bridge completed and opened for trafiic. Nov, 1.-—A hurricane occurred by which many of the provision grounds of the peasantry were destroyed and other damages were sustained throughout the Island. The import duties collected (£266,790) were, in consequence of the large importation of food, the largest in amount ever received in the Colony. Small Pox raged epidemically in some parts of the Island, especially in the districts of Clarendon and Vere, and endemically in other parts. Yellow fever appeared in Kingston and its vicinity towards thc‘close of the year, and continued with some severity during the early months of the ensuing year. Among the victims was Mr. Attorney-General Schalch. 1875.~—Payment of £23,500 to the Immigration Fund from General Revenues, being the amount of the expenses of past colonization. This amount absorbed the general surplus of the year. 1876.--The Rio Cobre Irrigation Works completed, and the Main Canal and the Caymanas, Port Henderson, and Cumberland Pen Branches opened for the supply of water to the estates, pens, and other properties through which they run. during their construction) was £126,500. A collection of Jamaica products exhibited with very satisfactory results at the International Exhibition held at Philadelphia during the year, thirty-one awards having been obtained by the Island, of which nine were for coffee, six for rum, two for tobacco, two for vegetable fibres, &c. A special award was adjudged to the Government for the collective display of these products. Street Cars first established in Kingston through the enterprise of a private company. A drought prevailed in the northern portion of the Island during the autumn and retarded to a considerable extent the growth of the canes, succeeded by heavy and continuous rains during the manufacturing season which caused a very low per centage of saccharine matter to be obtained. 1877.-—Organization of a department for the registration of births and deaths. March 10.——Sir William Grey having relinquished the government its ad- ministration devolved on Lieutenant Governor Rushworth, C.M.G. May 2e.—The City of Kingston first lighted with gas, the Lieutenant Governor being present at the inaugural ceremony. Aug. 10.—'Lieutenant Governor Rushworth died of yellow fever and the govern- ment assumed by Major-General Mann, R.E., as President of the Privy'Council. Aug. 24.—His Excellency Sir Anthony Musgrave, K.C.M.G., arrived and immediately assumed the government as Captain-General and G0vern0r-in—Ohief. The cost of the Works (with the interest on the moneys raised on loan ' cnaoronoeronr. msroar. 47 _._;_,§7n “ 5‘." ‘ Admission of Jamaica into the Postal Union. ' Deficit of £1,752, in the general and parochial revenues, caused by the falling off in the receipts for imports and rum duties, consequent on excessive commer- cial failures during the year. A Commission appointed to enquire into “ the condition of the juvenile popu- lation of Jamaica.” . 1878.——The immigration debt of £35,000 assumed by the government, and new arrangements for carrying on East Indian Immigration promulgated, the principal financial feature of which was that no new loans should be con- tracted. Arrival of Mr. Edward Newton, C.M.G, as Lieutenant Governor and Colonial Secretary in succession to the late Mr. Rushworth. Avaluable collection of the products of the' Colony sent to the Universal Exhibition at Paris after having been exhibited in Kingston. A number of awards and “honourable mentions” were granted, there being among the former a gold medal to Mr. Miles of Stony Hope, Manchester, for coffee. Cinchona grown on the Government Plantations first sold in the London Market. Increase of steam communication with New York by a fortnightly service performed by the Atlas Steam Ship Company (subsidized by the Colony) instead clones in three weeks as hitherto. A Commission appointed “to enquire into and report upon the extent, com- position, and organization of the several public departments of the Island.” lS79.—-Passing of the new Marriage Law which provides for the appointment of Marriage Officers, and for purely Civil Marriages where the parties so desire. A Divorce Law also passed. Passing of a series of bills, having for their object the improvement of the judicial system and the consolidation of the several Superior Courts into one Supreme Court of Judicature. A second Puisne Judge was added to the Bench. The (livil Procedure Code was one of the batch of reforming laws referred to. Purchase by the Government of the J amaica Railway for the sum of £90,000. Surveys for the extension of the line from Old Harbour to Porus and from the Angels to Ewarton made by Mr. Valentine Bell, C.E. Extension sanctioned by the Secretary of State. Establishment of telegraphic communication throughout the Island in con-_ nexion with the Post Office Department. > Passing of a new Militia Law in which provision is made forthe mustering of the Force for continued drill and training in times of danger, &c. April 21.—Retirement 'of Dr. Courtenay from the Bishopric of Kingston. Aug. 7.—Sir Anthony Musgrave, K.C.M.G., left the Island on leave of absence, and the government devolved on Lieutenant Governor Newton, C.M.G. Oct. 8 to 13.—Heavy rains which caused great destruction of property and less of life in and near KingstOn. I Oct. 20.-Appointment of Dr. Tozer as Bishop of Jamaica; his arrival and installation. ‘ Commission on juvenile population presented their report, recommending among other measures an Apprenticeship, a Bastardy, and a Maintenance Law. 1880. March 6.-—Arrival of their Royal Highnesses Princes Albert Victor And George, sons of the Prince of Wales, in H.M.S. Ship “ Bacchante,” and their entertainment by the Lieutenant Governor. April 20.-Sir Anthony Musgrave read a Paper entitled “ Jamaica: New and Fifteen Years Since” before the Royal Colonial Institute in London, 48 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. in which he drew a comparison between the Jamaica of the present and the Jamaica of the past. His Grace the Duke of Manchester, K.P., presided. June S.--Address presented to Lieutenant Governor Newton at the Town Hall in Kingston at the close of his temporary administration of the govern- ment in which the citizens expressed “ the feelings of respect and hearty good will, with which the ability, urbanity and liberality he had exercised in the discharge of his responsible duties, had inspired them.” June Ala—Return to the Colony of Sir Anthony Musgrave, and his resumption of the government. An Address of \Velcome was presented to His Excellency at the Town Hall in Kingston, in which the inhabitants expressed their obligaa tion to him for “the institution of many enlightened measures—the promotion of higher Education, the extension of Railways, the Electric Telegraph and other kindred improvements.” July 1-5.—Election by the Synod of the Church of England in Jamaica of the Rev. Enos Nuttall, B.D., as Bishop of the Diocese in the room of Dr. Tozer, resigned. The Rev. Mr. Nuttall subsequently proceeded to England and was created a Doctor of Divinity, and consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury as Bishop of Jamaica. On his return he immediately assumed his Episcopal duties. July 16.-—A double shock of earthquake felt in Kingston, Falmouth, and St. David; it lasted about 3 seconds. Aug. 18.—~A severe drought continued from June to the beginning of August when ordinary rains fell. On the 18th a cyclone passed over the eastern half of the Island which lasted for about five hours and did considerable damage to public and private property and to the growing crops of the peasantry. Nearly all the Wharves in the Kingston harbour were destroyed, and the shipping sus- tained much injury. But little rain fell in Kingston during the storm and there was moonlight throughout. Five persons ivere drowned and twenty-five died from the‘falling of houses, exposure, dzc. Subscriptions towards a relief fund were offered by the Government of Barbados, the 1st W. I. Regiment and the Atlas Steamship Company, but declined by His Excellency the Governor on the ground that “ the only injury done by the cyclone, the reparation of which might not be immediately within local means, was the destruction or injury of Churches and Chapels of all Denominations—estimai ed in respect to the Church of England alone at over £8,000.” . Dec.—-One hundred thousand pounds of the accumulations of the Government Savings Bank remitted to England for investment there. Passing of Law to reduce the interest payable to depositors in the Savings Bank from four to three per cent. , , Introduction of Nickel Coin of the value of a farthing, such Coin being made a legal tender in any one payment to the amount of threepence. Dec. 30.——-A double-shock of earthquake, each consisting of a large number of tremors, lasting 7 or 8 seconds. It was felt throughout the Island. The severe drought from the time of the cyclone to the month of December exercised an unfavourable influence on agriculture, and especially on the pro- duction of “ ground-provisions ;” but as the importation of , food-stuffs was regular and continuous no want was experienced and- no increase of prices occurred. Towards the end of the year there were general and fertilizing rains throughout the Island. F— ! DESCRIPTION OF THE ISLAND. 49 DESCRIPTION OF THE ISLAND. (By Thomas Harrison, Government Sim-oeyo'r.) Tun aboriginal name of Jamaica was Xaymaca, a word supposed to imply an overflowing abundance of rivers. Bridges tells us that the name is derived from two Indian wonls, Chabaiian signifying water and Makia wood. The compound sound would approach to Chab-makia; and harmonized to the Spanish ear would be Che-makia, corrupted by us to J cmaica, “ denoting a land covered with wood and therefore watered by shaded rivulets, or in other words, fertile.” ' The extreme length of Jamaica is 144 miles, its greatest width is 49 miles, and its least width (from Kingston to Annotto Bay) is 21% miles. The Island is divided into three counties and fourteen parishes, namely :— SURREY. MIDDLESEX. v CORNWALL. S uare S uai'e Square lldiles. iiles. Miles. Kingston - 7% St. Catherine - 450 se. Elizabeth - 471 St. Andrew - 16913 St. Mar - 229 Trelnwny - 8321 St. Thomas - 280 Claren on - 467 St. James - 2274 Port-land - 310% St. Ann - 46d Hanover - 166 . Manchester - 310 Westmoreland - 308% Total 7 67:5 ' Total - 1,920 Total - 1,6055 Giving a total of 4,193 square miles, of which only about 646 square miles are flat, con~ sisting of alluvium, marl and swamps. GENERAL GEOLOGICAL FORMATION. The foundation or basis of the Island is composed of igneous rocks, overlaying which are several distinct formations. COUNTY or SURREY. The coast formation is of white and yellow lime-stone ; the interior consists chiefly of the metamorphosed and trappean series, with carbonaceous shales and conglomerate. The greater part of this county is very mountainous, the only flats are the plain otLigua- nea (north of Kingston) and the valleys of the Morant and Plantain Garden Rivers, and smaller flats at and near the mouths of the other chief rivers. _Minera.l deposits are numerous in the mountain districts. Iron, copper, lead, and cobalt have been found and worked to some extent, but no profitable industry has been the result. Marble of good quality has also been found at the head of the Blue Mountain Valley: . ' The only volcanic formation in the Island is that at Lowlayton and Retreat Estates in the parish of Portland, a mile from the sea ; there is, however, nodefined crater, and the volcanic materials are the only evidences remaining. COUNTY or Minnnnsnx, The parish of St. Mary exhibits a great diversity of formation, consisting of white and yellow limestone, carbonaceous shalcs, metamorphosed, porphyritic, granitic and con— glomerate rocks, with many mineral-bearing rocks. The district of St. Thomas—in-the Vulcis of graniticformation, overlaid considerably by cretaceous and white lime-stone _ and marl beds. St. Catherine possesses an extensive alluvial flat stretching from Kingston Harbor to the boundary of Clarendon ; the rest of the parish is of white lime-stone. In Upper Clarendon the metamorphosed trappean and conglomerate series prevail 3 the central districts are of white lime-stone, and the southern part, with the district of Vere, is alluvium, and embraces an area of about 132 square miles which is the largest continuous flatin the Island. The mineral deposits of Upper Clarendon are consiQer'able, and it is believed they offer a fair field for mining enterprise. The parishes of Manchester and St. Ann consist almost entirely of white lime-stone. COUNTY or CORNWALL. The parish of St. Elizabeth has an extensive area of alluvium from'the boundary of- Manchester to the boundary of Westmoreland, narrowing so considerably at Lacovia that the north and south lime-stones nearly meet ; much of this flat is covered by swamp, In the north-east of the parish there is also an extensive flat called the Nassau Valley. The rest of the parish is white lime-stone with some patches of yellow lime-stone. The parish of Westmoreland also presents extensive alluvial deposits and marl beds, 1‘". 50 ‘ HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; The north-western part of the parish furnishes trappean rocks with yellow and creta- ceous lime-stones. The eastern part is chiefly white lime-stone with some trap forma- tions at the head of the Great River. In Trelawny the district called “ The Black Grounds” consists of trap formation. The rest of the parish is of white limestone with some alluvial valleys ; that called “The Queen of Spain’s Valley” on the borders of St. James is remarkable for its picturesque beauty and great fertility. The interior of St. James presents a trappean formation, with some overlaying yellow and cretaceous lime-stones. The rest is of white lime-stone with some alluvial deposits round the coast. - The eastern part of Hanover is chiefly white lime-stone, and the western part black shale, with some metamorphosed rocks and yellow lime-stone.* MOUNTAIN RANGES. The surface of the Island is extremely mountainous and attains considerable altitudes, particularly in the eastern part where the central range is known as the' Blue Mountains. A great diversity of climate is therefore obtainable ; from a tropical temperature of 80° to 86° at the sea coast the Thermometer falls to 45° and 50° on the tops of the highest mountains, and with a dryness of atmosphere that renders the climate of the mountains of Jamaica particularly delightful and suitable to the most delicate constitutions. The midland parts of the Island are of course the high'st. Through the county of Surrey, and partly through Middlesex, there runs the great central chain which trends generally in an east and west direction, the highest part of which is the Blue Mountain Peak attaining an elevation of 7 ,360 feet. From this range subordinate ridges or sp us run northerly to the north-side of the Island, and southerly to the south-side ; these ridges in their turn are the parents of other smaller ridges, which branch off in every direction with UJll5ldeUiliJlC .‘egularity and method ; and they again throw off other ridges, until {he whole surface of the country is cut up into a series of ridges with intervening springs or gulleys. Many of these subordinate ridges vie with the main ridge in importance and elevation ; such for instance as the great ridge starting from Catherine’s Peak, above Newcastle, and passing through the parish of St. Andrew in a south-easterly direction, culminating at great elevations at Newton and Bellevue, and expending itself at Albion in the parish of St. Thomas. Also the ridge known as Queenborough Ridge, starting from the Blue Mountain Peak, passing by Arntully, Belle (‘lair and Windsor Castle, where it is known as Coward’s Ridge, and extending to the son at Belvedere and Creighton Hall. to the nortll; of which place it forms the conspicuous mountain known as Yallah’s Hill, 2,348 feet igh. On the northern side of the Island three great ridges may be mentioned. One extend~ ing from the Blue Mountain Peak through the parish of Portland, dividing the waters of the Rio Grande from those of the Swift River, and expending itself at St. Margaret and Hope Bays. Another starting from Silver Hill dividing the waters of the Buff Bay and Spanish Rivers,'and the other very high ridge extending from Fox’s Gap at the boundary of St. Mary and Portland, north—ca: terly, culminating in a conspicuous elevation called Hay Cock Hill, 2,500 feet above the sea, and terminating on the coast near Dover. The John Crow Range, which runs in a north westerly and south-easterly direction in the parishes of Portland and St. Thoma-s, divides the Rio Grande Valley from the eastern coast of the Island. This is more a plateau of about 2,000 feet elevation than a mountain ran e. In its higher parts it is a barren, waterless tract of lime-stone forma- tion ; much 0 it covered by the sharp rocks known as honeycombed rocks, over whmh it is almost impoesible to walk. The John Crow Hills maybe said to be an offshoot from . the great centrabrange which, from the depression known as the Guns Cuna Gap, north of the town of Bath, turns suddenly northerly and forms itself into this plateau. The central range suffers a considerable depression at Stony Hill in the parish of St. Andrew, where the main road to the north side crosses it at an elevation of 1,360 feet- Here the range is divided into two ridges ; one of lime-stone formation, extending westerly through the district known as Mammee Hill, reaches a conspicuous elevation at Highgate in St. Catherine and expends itself at Bog Walk ; the other, which is the continuation of the central dividing ridge,_is of granitic formation and extends in a, north-westerly direc- tion. It passes the district of Lawrence’s Tavern and Mount Charles, where it commences 5? For a more complete account of the Geology of the Island see Sawkin’s Geology of J amaiem DESCRIPTION or THE ISLAND. 51 ‘r/ to form the boundary line between the parishes of St. Mary on the north and St. Catherine on the south side; continuing north-westerly it passes Pear Tree Grove and turns sud- denly to the southwest at Windsor Castle and Decoy, and it then joins the limestone fonuation at Guy’s Hill and Middlesex Township, continuing as a well-defined range to Mount Diablo where the main road crosses it at an elevation of 1,800 feet. It continues onto Holly Mount, a little beyond which it unites with the St. John’s range which forms the eastern boundary of Lnidas Vale. From this point, although these mountains continue as a separate range, they become irregular and broken, chiefly on account of their lime-stone character, and with this for- mation they extend through the parish of St. Ann, expending themselves in the Cockpit Country to the east of the district called the Black Ground* in the parish of Trelawny. To the south of this locality, along the borders of Clarendon and Manchester, the trappean series is again met with and two great inland rivers flow here. Running in an irregular north-westerly line almost parallel with the last range of mountains described, is another lime-stone range which may be said to commence from the western bank of the Rio Minho or Dry River above Lime Savanna, and forming first the range known as Mocho Mountains ; it includes the Whitney Valley and joins the Manchester Mountain range at Cumberland. Thence trending north~westerly it passes through the northern district of Manchester and enters the parish of St. Elizabeth at Hector’s River Sink ; thence it continues on to Accompong Town and becomes lost in a peculiarly wild formation of what is usually known as Cockpit Land. In this quarter, and extending for a considerable distance into the parishes of Trelawny and St. James, the Cockpit Land bids defiance to the traveller. This formation is of white lime-stone, sharp, irregular, and jagged, with little earth, and formed into a series of circular arenas like inverted cones with extremely irregular sides, but precerving the circular formation throughout and terminating in most instances with a sink hole at the apex. These arenas are of all diameters from half a chain to two and three chains. The ridges or edges where these cones unite are of course very irregular and sharp, presenting very siffp or vertical rocks of considerable height. Sucha country may be said to be inacces- 81) e. . The May Day and Carpenter’s Mountains pass through the parish of Manchester in a diagonal direction. Commencing at the Round Hill in Vere, at the south-east extremity of Manchester, they traverse the parish to its north-western angle, where they join the main ridge near the Hector’s River Sink ; one ofilshoot forming the Nassau Mountains of St. Elizabeth. The Santa Cruz Mountains in the parish of St. Elizabeth run parallel with the Man- chester Mountains. They commence at the sea at the precipice called “ The Lover’ s Leap” and terminate near Lacovia, where the passage of the Black River produces a break inthe ‘These mountains as well as those of Manchester are considered generally very u nous. Another range of mountains, a continuation of the same line as the Santa Cruz Moun- '(ains, commences above Lacovia to the north and extends to Mulgrave near the line of St. James, and traverses the parish of St. James in a. northerly direction, terminating in the hills south of Montego Bay. The last and most westerly range of mountains, extending through Westmoreland and Hanover, commences about the locality called “ Middle Quarters” and extends northerly, With some irregularities, to Chesterfield at the head of the Great River (which forms the ' boundary between St. James and Westmoreland) ; it then trends north-westerly to Chester Castle and Knockalva, near the boundary of the parishes of Westmoreland and Hanover, and then westerly, culminating in a conspicuous hill called “Dolphin Head” . With an elevation of 1,816 feet and terminating in several small ridges towards the Westend' of the Island. There is also a coast line in Westmoreland called “ The Bluefields 0r Suri-. “am Range,” commencing at Middle Quarters in St. Elizabeth and extending towards Savanna—la-Mar. nann'rrous. The following are a few of the elevations, above the sea, of the principal mountains and passes through them, commencing from the eastern end of the Island, most of which are taken from Sawkin’s Geology of Jamaica :-- l *0 called from the rich black soil in contra-distinction to the red soil. of Manchester. is 2 52 - HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA; T ’ Elevation Elevation hamcg_ m Feet“ Names. in Few John Crow Range, average — 2,100 Silver Hill Gap — 3,513 Cuna Cuno Pass - 2,698 Catherine’s Peak — 5,036 Blue Mountain Western Peak — 7,360 Cold Spring Gap - 4,523 Portland Gap - 5,549 H m-dwure Gap — 4,079 811' John’s Peak (highest point 6 100 Fox’s Gap — 3,967 of Oinchona. Plantation) ’ Stony Hi 1 (where Main Road } 1 360 Belle, Vue Cinchona Plantation 5,017 crosses ' ’ Amtully up — 2,754 Guy’s Hill ~ 2,100 Hagley Gap - 1,959 Mount Diablo, highest point — 2,300 Moree’s Gap - 4,945 “ “ where Road cresscs 1,800 Content Gap - 3,261 Bull Head — 2,885 New Castle Hospital — 3,800 Mandeville - 2,131 Flamstead — 3,663 Accompong Town — 1,409 Belle Vue (Dr. Stephens’) — 3,784 Dolphin H cod — 1,816 . sznns AND GENERAL nrscmrrron. The numerous rivers and springs which abound along the coast in most parts of the Island, to a, considerable extent justify the name of “ The Land of Springs,” although there are extensive districts ‘in the niidlond and western parts of the Island sinwulnrly barren of water. \When it is remembered that the chief range of mountains, or back-bone of the Island, runs generally east and west, it will be easily understood that the chief rivers, starting from the northern and southern slopes of this run would generally lmve a north and south direction ; that is, those streams rising on the northern side of the‘great ridge flow northerly to the northside, while those which emanate from the southern slopes run southerly to the southsicle. There are some exceptions to this general rule, the chief of which is the Plantain Garden River in the parish of St. Thomas, which, risingin the (June. C-una Mountains, runs southerly in its upper course, but suddenly meeting the coast range of lrlls turns easterly, and flowing through the fertile district to which it gives its mono, empties itself at Holland Buy. Another is the Monteoo River, which, although it flows northerly in its upper course, turns westerly through tne greater part of its flow, discharging at Montego Bay. ' ' 7 There are interior rivers (which have no outlet) which are also exceptions to this gene- rol rule, such as the Cave and Hectorfs Rivers. While most of the rivers have generally northerly and southerly directions, it must not be forgotten that the subordinate ridges which are nearly at right angles to these lines will produce subordinate streams, meeting the rivers on their eastern and western banks. In consequence of the great elevations from which most of the rivers {low they are very rapid in their descent, and in times of flood become formidable torrents, sweeping every thing before them and operating as dangerous obstructions to the traveller. Some of the chief of these rivers are the Plantain Garden River, already mentioned, and the Martini; and Yallarhs in the parish of St. Thomas. The Rio Grende in the parish of Portland is one of the finest rivers in the Island ; it flows from the northern slopes of the Blue Mountains. The Back and Stony Rivers, two of its great afiiuents, furnish not only some of the loftiest and most picturesque waterfalls, but the wildest and most romantic country in the Island. It was on one of these naturally fortified ridges, nearly surrounded by the Stony River, that the notorious Nanny, the renowned Maroon leader, held out against the Regular Troops about the year 1739. ' , All the upper part of the parish of Portland remains unsettled to the present time, in consequence of the steepness of the country and the want of roads, but there is no other part of the Island richer in valuable timbers and other natural productions, and possess- ing greater advantages for the growth of coffee, cocoa. and cinchona than this district. The character of the soil and climate is the some as that of St. Andrew and Port Royal Mountains, where the best coffee is produced, but where the coffee fields are fast wearing out. As nearly the whole of this land in Portland now belongs to the Government a fair field is open to persons desirous of cultivating coifee, as it is the only good coffee land remaining in forest in the Island. The upper districts of this region, too cold for cofi'ee, and formerly considered valueless, have been demonstrated by the Government to produce the finest cinchona. The succe§i _uy\ ,. 12 h h i: h 1‘, .e: e!" m _ 5; < A" ,"w" ~§ ‘16, 15' .nns'cnrrr'ion or run ism-uni 53 E" 1; ‘i v of this Government undertaking will doubtless considerably increase the value of these lands, and there is no doubt that they will soon be much sought after for the cultivation of this valuable product. i The other rivers of Portland are the Swift, Spanish, and Bufi‘ Bay Rivers, all possessing the same character as the Rio Grande. In St. Andrew we have the Agua Alta (corrupted to Wag \Vater) River, which rising in the mountains back of Stony Hill runs through the parishes of St. Andrew and St. Mary, debouching at Annotto Bay. The Hope River rises in the hills around New Castle andjoins the sea at the sixth mile stone from Kingston on the windward road ; from this river the city of Kingston is supplied with water. From the “ Above Rocks” dis- trict of St. Andrew flow the sources of the Rio Pedro, a large tributary of the Rio Cobre, which, with its numerous afiluents, traverses the parish of St. Catherine. The gorge known as Bog Walk, through which the Rio Cobre flows, is remarkable for its wild and picturesque scenery. This river is utilized for irrigating the plains of St. Catherine, and very fine works for this purpose have been constructed by the Government. The rivers of St. Mary, besides the Wag \Vater, are the Dry River, the Annotto, the Port Maria, Ora Cabessa, Rio N uevo and the White River, which latter forms the boun— dary between the parishes of St. Mary and St. Ann. The volume of water in the White River is considerable, and the great cascade above industry and the Falls at Prospect are very grand and form objects of attraction to visi- tors. The parish of St. Ann, being chiefly of lime-stone formation, furnishes no rivers of any consequence in the interior. The seaccast rivers are numerous ; the Roaring River and the Landovery River possess large volumes of water. The cascades on both these rivers are very beautiful, particularly those of Roaring River, where the main road crosses it. In the yellow lime-stone and granite formation at Guy’s Hill the Great River flows and sinks at Middlesex Township ; rising again at Rio Hoe it forms the beautiful lakes of Tadmore and \Valton, the former covering over 100 acres, while the latter is nearly 340 acres in area. Sometimes, however, these lakes run off down the numerous sink holes which exist there and which must now be either closed with debris or the subterraneous reservoirs must be full to overflowing. The Cave and Hector’s Rivers rise near the junction of the parishes of Clarendon and Manchester with St. Ann and Trelawny, and running in opposite directions form the northern and southern boundaries of these parishes respectively. The Cave River flows easterly, sinking at Greenock Estate, thence it is supposed to have a subterranean course of 135 miles or more, and rising near Dornock Pen with consider- able volume is called Rio Bucno, and, with a course of 6% miles to the seas, forms the boun~ dary between St. Ann and Trelawny. _ . The Hector’s River runs Westerly and after a course of about 12 miles terminates in several sinks in a wild and broken country. This river again makes its appearance at 0xfordin Manchester, where it goes by the name of the One Eye River, and again sink~ mg there it passes through a ridge to the north of the Bogue Hill and rises in considerable body at Mexico and Island Estates, from which points to the sea it is called the Black River. This is certainly the finest river in the Island. \Vith a tortuous course of about 44 miles it debouches at Black River Bay near the town of that name. ‘his river is navigable for boats of considerable size for a distance of about 25 miles, and is used fuy conveying the produce of a large district to the sea. _ The Black River receives several tributaries of considerable size, which are also partially navigable, such as the Y. S, Broad, Grass and Horse Savanna Rivers. _ The Rio Minho or Dry River rises with numerous tributaries in the Clarendon Moun- tains, and flowing through the entire length of the parish of Clarendon and district of Vere charges near Carlisle Bay. I In consequence of the arenaceous character of the soil the water of this river sinks a little below Longville Estate, 16 miles from the sea. The lowsr part of this river. say ii'om Seven Plantations Estate to a little above the Alley in Vere, is therefore usually dry, If I except a'considerable spring at Parnassus Estate Where the water flows fora short dis~ time ; the water appearing a little above the Alley floWs to the sea. In floods this is a most formidable river and formerly when “ down,” as the expression 3 all communication along the south side of the Island was cut off, but a few 'years ago ' the Government erected a very fine iron bridge across the River at May Pen, which has ancher all its expectations. 54 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA.“ The Cock-pit and Salt Rivers are short but deep rivers. The Milk River is also a very fine river and is navigable for some miles up. A considerable quantity of logwood is shipped from this river. Along the foot of the Manchester Mountains considerable water rises and, with short channels, flows to the sea. The largest of these rivers are the Alligator Hole, Swift and Gut Rivers. I Trelawny only furnishe one river of importance, this is the Martha Brae River. This river rises at Windsor in the interior of the parish and seems to be the waters of the Quashie and Mouth Rivers, which are interior rivers that rise and sink in the black grounds. The Martha Brae is a fine river, navigable for some distance up, and dis- charges to the east of Falmouth. The Montego River rises in the trap formation near Maroon Town and is there called Tangle River. It sinks and re-appears and after receiving numerous tributaries enters the sea south of the town of Montego Bay. The Great River is the boundary of St. James next to Hanover and Westmoreland. It is a long river but has few tributaries, the Lamb’s and Seven Rivers being the chief. The rivers of Hanover are the Flint, Maggotty, Lucea, (east and west) Lance’s, Davis Cove, Pell and Green Island Rivers ; none of these are large rivers or demand any special notice. In Westmoreland the chief river is the Cabaritta. This is also a very fine river and with its tributaries, the Thicket and Morgan’s Rivers, waters the alluvial districts of the parish. There are also the Dean’s Valley or SWeet River, New Savanna and Negril Rivers. ' . CAVERNS. The lime-stone formation, so prevalent in Jamaica, furnishes many caverns and sink holes of great size and grandeur, the chief of which is the beautiful cave at the place called Cave Hall Pen, two miles east of Dry Harbour, near the main road. This cave is of great length and has two branches ; the various apartments are designated grottoes, halls, domes and galleries; and the stalactites and stalagmites, formed by the dripping of calcareous water, glittering in the torch light, impart a magical effect to the scene. The Grand Cave at River Head in St. Thomas-in-the-Vale is a very remarkable place. The Rio Cobre, alter sinking at Worthy Park, emerges from this cave. It is of great dimension and in former years was a favorite resort for picnics ; it is traversable, with the assistance of a raft to cross some deep water, for a distance of over a quarter of a mile, ' until the “ flood-gate” is reached where the water gushes from the rock. The cave at Mexico in St. Elizabeth is probably the longest in the Island ; it is nearly a mile from the One Eye Gulf to Mexico Gulf (the mouth of the cave). The One Eye or Black River passes through this cave. ‘ It has been explored for some distance‘in, but in consequence of some deep bodies of water obstructing the passage less is known of it than of the Rio Cobre Cave. A tho— rough exploration of this cave would be most interesting. The Peru Cave, also in St. Elizabeth, is very beautiful and the stalactites and stalag- mites here show to great efi'ect. There is also a very fine cave at Mount Plenty in St. Ann, which can be traversed for a distance of ten chains ; it has two branches and the vaulted chambers are particularly fine. At some distance from the mouth it is illumi— nated by a sink hole from the top. ~ Another very fine cave is that from which the Mouth River flows in the back grounds of the parish of Trelawny. rI‘here is also a remarkable cave near this at Spring Garden. The cave at Portland in Vere is very fine and used formerly to be a great place for picnics. There are numerous other caves of smaller dimensions throughout the Island. Sink holes as already stated are also very numerous. The “ Light Hole” at Tingley’s in St. Ann is a sink hole on a large scale. This is a great arena of vertical rocks some three or four chains in diameter and of considerable depth with large trees growing at the bottom. Many of the sink holes and caves throughout the Island have springs at the bot- tom, such as the Governor’s Cave at Healthshire ; a. sink hole near Fort Clarence oppo- site Port Royal ; a cave near Salt River ; one at Swansea in Luidas Vale, &c. MINERAL SPRINGS. There are many mineral springs in Jamaica, most of them possessing valuable quali- V ties for the cure of various (hseases and infirmities of the body. MINERAL RESOURCES» 55 “I ‘-;{ ‘56-, Two of these are particularly famed, namely, the hot sulphurous spring at Bath and the warm salt spring at Milk River. There are public institutions maintained at both these springs for the benefit of those unfortunately requiring relief.- The spring at Bath in the parish of St. Thomas is the hottest in the Island, the temperature at the fountain head is 126° to 128° F., but the water loses about 9 degrees of heat in its transit to the baths. These waters are sul- phuric and contain a larger proportion of hydro-sulphate of lime ; they are not pur~ gstive, and am beneficial in gout, rheumatism, gravelly complaints, cutaneous afloc- tions and fevers. Some new buildings have lately been erected for the accommodation of visitors and the management is creditable. It is remarkable that a cold spring flows from the same hill-side, near the hot spring, so that cold and hot water are delivered alongside of each other at the bath. The Beth at Milk River in the district of Vere is one of the most remarkable in the world. It is a warm, saline, purgative bath ; the temperature is 92° F. it is particu- larly efficacious in the cure of gout, rheumatism, paralysis and neuralgia ; also in cases of disordered liver and spleen. ‘Sonie wonderful results are on record, and it is believed that if the beneficial effects of these waters Were more generally known in Europe and America alarge number of sufferers would be attracted to them. The buildings are extensive, they have lately been repaired and improved, and comfortable and moderate accommodation can now be obtained by visitors. The Spa Spring, or J amaioa Spa as it is called, at Silver Hill in St. Andrew, was for- merly maintained as a Government Institution and extensive buildings once existed there, but they have long gone to decay and the spring neglected. These waters are chalybeate, minted, cold, tonic; beneficial in most cases of debility, particularly after fever, in dropsy and stomach complaints Another similar spring, but not so strong a chalybeate, exists at St. Faith’s in the dis- trict of St. John. There is also a remarkable spring at Mofl'at, on the White River, a. tributary of the Negro River in Blue Mountain Valley. These waters are sulphuric, cold and purgative, useful in itch and all cutaneous diseases. A similar spring exists near the source of the Cabarita River in Hanover. - The Spring at Windsor, near St. Ann’s Bay, was lately brought into considerable pro- minence in consequence of some remarkable cures efl'ected by its use. People from all parts of the Island visited it and the water was carried away to great distances. It is still alfavorite among the peasantry, and it is said to possess wonderful powers in healing u cers, &c. There are warm springs at Garbrand Hall on the east branch of the Morant River, and on the Adam’s River near the Blue Mountain Ridge in the parish of St. Thomas. The well-known spring at New Brighton, in St. Catherine, is the favorite Bath of the inhabitants of Spanish Town. ' A mineral spring also occurs on the sea edge at Manatee Bay, also in St. (‘atherine Another, possessing some qualities of importance, is to be found at Golden Vale in Portland; and there are salt springs near the Ferry on the Kingston and Spanish Town road, and at Salt River in Vere ; and in many other localities salt-water springs are found ind some impregnated with soda or other alkalies. THE MINERAL RESOURCES OF JAMAICA. ('By E. J. Biia'ge'r.) How often have attempts been made to develope the mineral resources of this beautiful lslaud it would indeed be difficult to ascertain, as no records of individual efforts have been preserved ; neyertheless it is clear, from the designation of several localities, that the attention of the early colonists from Spain was arrested by certain metalliferous ap. Pewmces in the country. A few of the old Spanish names still survive, but as the English settlers who succeeded the Spaniards, knew and thought more of agriculture than of mining, no systematic explorations were attempted, and so the old traditions of the Aborigines died out with the final expulsion of the bpaniards. It is however certain that the natives wore Indian ornaments of gold, and that such quantities of the precious metal were brought to the Spaniards at Seville Nauru. as to cause the name of that town to be changed to that of SENILLA d’ORo. 56 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; All that was known out of Spain respecting this Island, before Thomas Gage in 1648 printed his book, entitled “The English American, his Travail by Sea and Land ; or a Survey of the West Indies,” was contained in “The Secret Discoveries which Don Fennyn, a. Spanish Secretary, made to the Duke of Buckingham, in 1623, at Madri .” The Island is thus described 5—- “Jamaica commands all the Gulf of Mexico, and all the fleets which do come from the ' “main land must pass in sight of it. The same abounds in all necessaries, and doth enjoy “a very excellent air. It is able to maintain a million of inhabitants. There are about “three or four thousand slaves. It hath an excessive number of horses, of beevcs, and “of boars. It is fifty leagues in length, and twenty-five in breadth at the most; and hath “not above seven or eight hundred men that bear arms; all which are seated in three “small towns without any defence at all, vim—Seville, Oristan and Mellila. Most of “them are Portugalls, (Portuguese?) who, as well as the neg-rues, long for nothing so “much as to be freed from the Spanish yoke. The surprisal of the said isle is very “easy, for that it is not fortified, and that the inhabitants are not trained up to arms. “The secret golden mine which hath not yet been opened by the King of Spain, or “by any other, is four miles from Niestan, towards the east. It is near the way towards “Mellila. The earth is black—rivulets discover the source of, the mine. (Vide Claren- “don State Papers I 19. Notes to ‘ Diary of Thomas Burton’ ” I. Introduction cxxxvii.) To discover the locality of the “ secret golden mine” is, at this distance of time, some- what ditficult, nevertheless with the aid of a little collateral evidence it may be traced. We have had given to us four several names of the old Spanish townships, vizz—Seville, Oristan, Mellila and Niestan. The name Seville has survived until now in the parish of St.‘Ann; and Bridges. quoting from an author who wrote about 1660, adds :——“ La' ville d’Oristan, batie par les Espagnoles, étoit peu éloignée d’une baie oh la riviere de Blue— fields se décharge, en lni dormant son nom.” . The same author states that Oa-istcm was fourteen leagues from Seville, adding, “onze lieues au-dela on trouve quelques restes de Mellila, autre ville Espagnole.” “These relative distances,” as Bridges remarks, “which correspond exactly with the known sites of two of the towns, and the supposed situation‘of the third, pretty well establish Melitta. on the banks of the Martha Brae River; and the supposition is con- firmed by the fact of one of these Spanish roads having communicated between that iden— tical spot and the town of OfiS tan.” So here we have Seville in St. Ann’s, Oristan in Blue- fields Bay and Mellila on the banks of the Martha Brae. “ The sec-rot gold mine ” was four miles from N iestan towards the east, and being near the way towards Mellila, was consequently’west of Mellila or the Martha Brae River, say within a mile or two of its west bank; then Niestam. itself may have been somewhat near the present Bow-cit Hall Estate in St. James. As it was however a secret golden mine, which had not yet been opened, it is not likely that it will be discovered without patient and persevering explora- . tions. Probably, the Spaniards did not themselves discover it, but their Governor, Don Pedro d’Esquimel, extracted the secret by torture from some Indian Chief who had dis- played an unusual quantity of ornaments. YVere I in search of that gold mine my first explorations would be on Marcfield Estate, and its neighbourhood in Trelawny. Bridges Writes thus on the metall'ferous character of this Island :-- . “That the mountains and rivers of Jamaica contain both gold and silver is certain. The “ Healthshire Hills are said to have furnished the copper which composed the bells of “ the Abbey Church in St. J ago; and Mr. Beckford obtained a large grain of native gold “ from the bed of the Rio Minho whose richness in metallic ore might probably supply I “its name. That the Spaniards were acquainted with the valuable quality of its sand “ is proved by the remains of the lavadcros, which may yet be traced upon Longo'ille 'plan- “ tation. These lava/(Zeros were a succession of basins chiseled out of the solid rock, which “there forms the bed of the river, and the asperities of whose surface were filled with - “cement. They aflbrded the most humane and economical method of procuring gold; “ and were the native inventions of the original Indians themselves—who dug a littlc§bay “in the eddying angle of such streams as they had reason to cXpect were rich in ore, and “the water flowing rapidly tluPugh it, washed away the mud, leaving only the heavier “ sandy sediment. When they perceived any signs of the metal, they diverted the water “ through another channel and carried the sands to the lcwarleros. Into these basins they “ conducted aheavy stream, which broke and loosened the lumps of earth, bore away .“ the soluble and extraneous parts and precipitated the metal, mixed with heavy black MINERAL Resocncns. 57 ‘l l l \u: v-*_ \l,‘ \—~‘r , “sand. This was again washed from basin to basin, until in the lust of the series were “found the golden grains in a. state of purity; some as large as bird-shot, and some times “masses weighing from two ounces to a. pound. The former were called om in puioo “and the later pcpitos, their fineness being generally from twenty-one to twenty-three “carats.” ' That the Spaniards in their search for gold (the only metal they cared for) discovered copper also in abundance, is sustained by the tradition already related about the bells which were hung in the Abbey Church of Spanish Town, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin,- and erected on the site where now stands the Court House. Silver likewise is said to have been Worked by the Spaniards somewhere in the vicinity of the Heulthshlre Hills; and Bryan Edwards mentions in his “History of the west Indies,” that a, Lead mine was once worked by Englishmen on Hope Esta-ta in St. Andrew’s, and was afterwards aban- doned on the report of the Superintendent that the lead was exhausted ; but it was believed he had already enriched himself with much silver out of it. For nearly a century after this mining explorations appear to have entirely ceased in this Island. The treasure above ground in cunefields and coffee plantations was too certs in and satisfactory to permit men to think of seeking for that which they knew not how to develops ; but in the year 1839 Mr. Francis l’iokersgill, of the old parish of St. George brought to light some glittering particles of mineral which he had discovered on a. property called “ Willizunsfield,” then belonging to Mr. Walter Milne. These particles proved to be “mundic” or iron pyrites, yet they were so brilliant that explorations were commenced in the hope of perhaps discovering gold It is said that yellow sulphuret of copper, yielde ing about 30 per cent. of pure metal, and grey copper, containing a small percentage of silver, were extracted from “ Williamstield" ; but I must confess that although an inqui- sitive and young Mineralogist at the time, I never was fortunate enough to see anything richer from that mine than some copper pyrites inibedded in very friable gossan. In the your 1840 my late respected Father, who then possessed an accumulation of donbloons from a prosperous trade with the Spanish Main, had brought to him by a Cornish Miner a few specimens of copper ore found somewhere in the Port Royal Moun- tains. He was soon convinced that a treasure was then lying at his feet that needed only the outlay of a few thousand doubloons to make him a millionaire. Thereupon he waited on the Proprietor of “Mount Vernon ” (the late Hector McLean l/Vood) and proposed to lease the property foraperiod of thirty years, giving him “ one-sixteenth dish” of the ore extracted. So soon as the lease was granted, which was on the 27th April of that year, mining operations commenced, with Mr. John Drew as Mining (Yuptain; and week after Week the Mount Vernon mine developed richer ore—from the blue and green carbonates» to the black and red oxides of copper. . The Promoter had then no idea how much money Would he required to develope a copper mine or he never would, single handed, have em’ barked in the adventure ; he learned afterwards it proverb of the Spaniards that “it needs it gold mine to Work a copper one.” The ore produced was of excellent quality, yielding: as high as 55 per cent. of copper, and at this stage a local company Wzls organized for the more vigorous prosecution of the enterprize. The Promoter was however too much the Pliilunthropist—he desired to share with his less fortunate fellow-colonists the advantages expected from this treasure, and thereupon admitted as shareholders all persons who could deoosit fifty shillings for a share. It is needless to add that after about forty thousand dollars of his own, and twenty five thousand of the Shareholders had been spent, mining operations came to an end for want of machinery to pump the mine dry and crush the ore for shipment. Whilst driving galleries or “edits” into the mountain, the Cornish miners employed came upon a regularly sunk shaft, partly filled with loose ore, whereupon they concluded ' that the mine had been worked by the Spaniards and abandoned on finding its ore to be copper instead of gold. The Mount Vernon Mining Company collapsed on the 18th December, 1846, from want of funds to continue operations. For a brief space no more was heard of mining in J amnion. until it was announced one morning that Mr. John Taylor of “Good Hope ” in the old parish of Port Royal had discovered some rich ore at “Job’s Hill” in Metcalfe, and had offered it to British Capi- talists. [t was also said that he had disposed of his interests in the mine for more than twenty thousand pounds. This transaction took place in 1852, and soon produced a, mining mania. in the land. “Jobs Hill” did not however prove successful ; the ore was grey Copper, otherwise culled fahlerz and panubase ; and the English Mining Captain re- ported to the British Capitalists that there w as no regular lode, but merely “bunches ” 58 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. of metal: nevertheless, much metal may yet be extracted from “ Job’s Hill” ; but mining \ operations to be successful in this Island must be prosecuted on entirely different princi- ples than those which obtain in Europe. The Promoter of the Mount Vernon Mining Company discovered his error when too late to remedy it; but as J amaica is destined to become some day a great Mining Country, it is proper to warn future Adventurers against falling into the same error. ' No one who has even cursorily observed the geology of this Island can remain unim~ pressed as to its igneous character :—trap, or metamorphic rock, seems to be very exten- sively spread over the whole country, so one may very reasonably infer that violent con- vulsions of nature have seriously interfered with the regular continuity of metallic deposits. Under these circumstances it is sheer folly to endeavour to pursue mining operations on the old settled European principles. Dr. Ure admits that “the strata of gneiss and mica slate constitute in Europe the grand metallic domain. There is hardly any kind of me which does not occur there in sufficient abundance to become the object of mining opera- tions, and many are found nowhere else. But this order of things, which is presented by Great Britian, Germany, France, Sweden and Norway is far from forming a general law; since in equinoxial America, the gne'iss is but little metalllferous, while the superior strata, such as the clay schists, syenitic porphyries, and limestones, which complete the transition series, as also several secondary deposits, include the greater portion of the im- mense mineral wealth of that region of the globe.” But Dr. Ure does not go far enough for the Jamaica Miner. Copper and silver are to be found not only in secondaiy forma~ tions and limestone in this country, but in irregular distributions, consequent on the fre- quent violent convulsions and upheavals that have occurred. in Europe, the direction of lodes is determined by dialling, and shafts are sunk to intersect lodes at certain depths where metallic deposits are expected to be abundant : in Jamaica this is illusory and de- ceptive. Mining to be successful will have to be conducted almost exclusively on the same principle that the Burra Mine of South Australia in 1845 was first made to yield several thousand tons of ore before any shaft had been sunk-that is to say by quarrying (Vide “South Australia” by William Harcus, p. 298). Had Mount Vernon and Job’s Hill ore been q'cwvr'ri-ed, to-day those mines would have been as famous as the Burra-Burra. The success of Mr. John Taylor in placing “Job’s Hill” so advantageously before English Capitalists induced a number of Kingston merchants to embark during 1853 in mining speculation, and thereupon several Mining Companies came into existence, the chief of all being “The Wheal Jamaica Mining Company,” to explore Charing Cross and Stamford Hill in Clarendon, out of which about two hundred and fifty tons of ore were removed and shipped to England. But the want of sufficient funds, and the impatience of Jamaica merchants in all speculations which do not speedily yield as definite and cer- tain a return as a Government Debenture, caused mining operations to cease on those properties. ' Whilst the mining mania. was at its height, persons 0'1 whose properties mineral indi- cations were discovered were invited to submit specimens that leases might be taken if, the indications were considered favorable; thereupon every peasant who imagined that he had found an uncommon stone presented it for examination'at Mr. N ethersole’s store in Port Royal Street. An immense quantity of rubbish was thus brought in every week; and after a time, the best looking or heaviest stones were sent to England to be assayed- Imagine then the surprize of Mr. N ethersole when the Assayer reported on one occasion that amongst the specimens sent, there was one that had yielded over 80 per cent. of fine silver. Every effort Was now made to trace the individual who had submitted the speci- men, but alas! without success; andv it was surmised that some poor field-labourer had left it, who perhaps at the time was laughed at for his pains in bringing it. In August, 1853, a mine, rich in vitreous iridescent sulphuret of copper, commonly called “horseflesh ore,” was discovered on Mount Pelier in Metcalfe~a property belonging to the heirs of the late Dr. Hinton Spalding—and which gave promise of great wealth- The Promoter of the Mount Vernon Mining Company took much interest in having this mountain explored, as he obtained from it, almost on the surface, some “prime specimens” of iridescent sulphuret with red oxide of copper. which yielded on assay 65 per cent. of pure metal. The want of means by the proprietors obliged further explorations to be discontinued. At Sue River in St. Thomas-in-the-Vale, a property belonging to the late W. R. Lang- bridge, large masses of the yellow sulphuret of copper in syenitic rock were exposed 00 view, almost on the surface; but as the inclination of the lode was below the river it was ,- ’\ i \ :v‘ s :17; 21‘ My ._ l . . ll , MINERAL unsouncss. 09 lull '¢ deemed advisable not to attempt the sinking of a shaft without suflieient capital to pro- ?” secnte the work to a successful issue. “t’ , 0n Golden Vale in Portland, specimens of ore have been extracted containing native ~10 ; and crystallized red oxide of copper; and on Lemon Hall in St. John’s, near the Juan rle "4 / Boles ridge, pure red metallic copper may at any time be dug out of the earth with an ordinary hammer. That metals more precious than copper will, some day, be discovered 171' in this region, I entertain no doubt; but the road to Lemon Hall is steep and some- ?” what dangerous. . "1' Beautiful specimens of the iridescent sulphuret, with green carbonate of copper, have it also been brought down from Abbey Green on the Blue Mountains: and fine specimens 0” ll of Arseniate of Cobalt, with the “peach blossom” crust, are still obtainable at Bloxburgh l“ 4‘ in the Port Royal Mountains. ‘ '10 ‘ From Blue Mountain Valley of old St. Thomas-imthe-East large masses of native anti- ‘l' ' many of remarkable purity have been-extracted and are still removable. “l During the mania of 1853 the old Hope mine, which Bryan Edwards mentions in his l; History, was explored for copper; and from specimens sent to London the fact was veri- f'f l lied that the old tradition was not altogether unfounded, as a percentage amounting to 1“ l 216 ounces of silver was calculated as the yield from a ton of its ore. Besides silver, cop~ 9' per also, with zinc, lead and tin were discovered in various samples, and long streaks of ll ruby silver were conspicuous in certain specimens of copper ore. r " Mr. Alexander Smith Taylor, an American Tourist who visited Jamaica in the year 1* 7 1838-39, on examining the channel of the Yallahs River, brought away a dull looking Tl lump of metal At first it was supposed to be lead or pewter, but as it did not yield to ' the edge of a knife it was weighed in the hydrostatic balance and found to be more than . nineteen times heavier than distilled water: the conclusion arriVed at was that a. lump of native platinum weighing about ten pennyweights had been found. Mr. Taylor took it I It with him to America. Mineralogists bear testimony to the fact that precious metals, particularly gold and pla- A tinum, and such valuable gems as diamonds and sapphires, are frequently found in mag- "! netic black sand. One of the indications given in the “Diary” of Thomas Burton, for finding “the secret golden mine” is, that there “the earth is black.” Black magnetic ; sandis to be found almost all over the Island, and even in Kingston, after our season rains, large patches of black sand are to be seen on all our streets. The question has often been asked. Uade deriwtum? but to this no satisfactory reply has yet been given. The Indians of Choco in South America, wash in their calabashes today, as the Caribbs _‘ of Jamaica did at Longville, the black sand of their river; and although no glittering ‘ particle can be seen in it, yet they will, with the tip of their tongues, select a black grain ] and on putting it between their teeth crush the sand and bring the bright metallic gold to view. Have we such wealth here without knowing it? The Spaniards possessed Cali- fornia for ages, yet never discovered a grain of gold in it. 7 Jamaica does not only contain unexplored stores of metallic wealth but also beautiful gems of great worth. Agates may be found almost everywhere, but‘most abundantly in Vere, yet there were pseudo-geologists so late as 1840 who asserted that neither quartz nor granite was to be seen in the Island. In the Mount Vernon mine, quartz crystals 1 were frequently found; and from Newstead, in its neighbourhood, a. good specimen of smite or fine grained granite has passed into my possession. Red granite was first , brought to notice as existing in the Luano Mountains of St. Elizabeth by Sir Henry \ Barkly, who in submitting a mass of it for my inspection presented me with a, specimen, , and sent another to the then existing Royal Society of Arts. ‘1 I have seen a pale topaz that was picked up in the gulley east of Kingston ; and an llexahedral prism of yellow beryl, not very pelucid, Was found on Brae Pen in Hanover, and presented by Mr. R. S. E. Hepburn to the Society of Arts; but the stone, I regret , to add, was subsequently stolen from the showcase. I have also seen a lapis lazuli which 1 was found in the ravine seven miles east of Kingston, known as the Dry River ; and I 1 possess amongst my collections afine specimen of emerald, of a pure and beautiful green, broken with the butt-end of a fowling-piece from a. rock in the Port Royal Mountains in the vicinity of Dallas Castle. In 1856 a quantity of brilliant pebbles was sent up from Lacovia, in St. Elizabeth, to the Society of Arts, under the impression that diamonds had been discovered—they were found to be only clear sharp crystals of quartz, yet amongst them there was a small spe- cmlen, slightly blue, that possibly was a sapphire. White sapphires are found in Ceylon ; l a l l 60 HANDBOOK OF JAMAn-A. the “.Jamaica Diamonds,” as the pebbles were called, might have been white sapphires-— they Were not analysed. Occasionally I have found small imperfect pearls in our oysters, and it is well known that these edibles are put into the market at all seasons of the year ; if this were other— wise the pearls might arrive at maturity. I have a small pear—shaped pearl, that proba bly would have become a beautiful gem if it had had longer time for development. That these natural resources of the Island of Jamaica will in the near future be satis- factorily explored and developed, I entertain no doubt whatever. APPROACHES TO KINGSTON HARBOUR. ‘l. (By Captain. Maimvm'i'ag R.N., Harbour Minster of Kingston.) \' - 1 THE Light House at Point Morant (the extreme eastend of the Island) exhibits a bright white light of the catoptric order or reflector system, which revolves every minute an is visible from seaward 15 miles in clear weather when bearing from N.N.E. g E. round on westerly bearings to SE. in. S. . ' The only really safe harbour betWeen Morant Point and Port Royal is Port Morant, where the service of a Pilot should be obtained for ships both in going in and out ; there are several other anchorages such as Morant Bay, Yallahs, Bull and Cow Bays, the three latter being only open roadstoads, and then also it would be desirable to employ a local Pilot. Pilots can be obtained ofi'Morant Point and in the vicinity of Plumb Point. Plumb Point Light House which marks the eastern or principal entrance to Port Royal and Kingston Harbours has a light of the catoptric order ; shows at night a. fixed light visible 12 miles, and is red betWeen the bearings of N.W.b. W. iiW. and N. i} E., and white from N. é E. round by East to S.E. over the shoals fronting the Palisadoes and Kingston Harbour. Vessels entering Port Royal stop or heave to off that town where the Health Officer gives or refuses pratique. The quarantine station is in Green Bay (about 1% miles from Port Henderson) on the north side of the harbour, and where suitable buildings are being ereoted. English mom of 1 4 0 “ 251 “ 350 - - 1 16 0 “ 351 “ 500 » - 2 8 O “ 501 and upwards — - 3 O 0 Steamers under 1200 tons ' - - 3 12 0 _ A nd upwards - ~ 4 4 0 Foreign menvof-war anchoring ofl‘ Kingston usually obtain their water by tanks on application to the Senior Naval Officer at Port Royal. Ballast is obtained from Harbour Head, through the Authorities at the General Penis tentiary, at 2/ per ton at the ballast ground ; at Kingston 3/6 per ton is charged. The ballast is brought alongside and delivered on board by convicts in the Penitentiary schooners. , * West India Pilot, Vol. II, 1876. Published by J. D. Potter, Agent for sale of Admiralty Charts, 31 Poultry and 11 King Street, Tower Hill. ‘ if ~ It 7 l5 —-', _ “1‘ l KINGSTON HARBOUR. 61 Appended is a tariff of the dues collected by the Harbour Master on behalf of the Go- vernment, all fees being collected for “ load water line” draft :— Vessels All other ‘ Trading Vessels Coust- Earbour. Draft of Water. between except ing the Coasting Vessels. Tropics. Vessels. £ s. (1 £ s- 61- £ s. d. K-m {ton ( Under 10 feet - O 7 6 0 l5 0 - Motif}, m 10 feet and over but under 12 - 0 10 c 1 0 0 - Pm Ming; 4 12 feet and over but under 15 - O 15 O 1 10 O - ,— Manchi‘én'ea'l 15 feet and over but under 20 - 0 17 6 1 15 0 ~ litres - $28 3122 - n er 1: set - — Another Harbours { 12 feet and upwards - ‘ 0 10 0 1 0 0 — Kingston Harbour - Not exceeding per quarter - — — O 8 0 All other Harbours - Not exceeding~ per quarter - — 0 1 6 Steam communication with Europe and America is frequent by the Royal Mail Com~ pany’s Steamers, West Indian and Pacific Steam Ship Company, Atlas line to New York direct, and various other lines, notably the French line which runs an intermediate Steamer monthly to Martinique in connexion with their Ocean Steamer. All these Steamers go alongside wharves in the Kingston Harbour and discharge and take in cargo with facility and despatch. Much produce is taken in and discharged at the different ports of the Island by means, of sailing droghers ; and their service on the searboerd is not to be under estimated, when it is remembered that the frequent floods Jamaica has of late been subjected to, have cut up the roads and swollen the rivers Which in ordinary seasons are merely rivulets or dry water courses, and thus caused great interruptions to the inland communication with Kingston. ‘ I ' I A Patent Slip would be most desirable as vessels frequently call in at the port of Kingston for assistance generally and docking ; and when it is considered that St. Thomas and Martinique, being far to the eastward, are almost inaccessible for a temporarily dis< al‘lczl sailing vessel, and that at the port of Havanna, the nearest within reach, heavy dock and other dues are charged, it will be apparent that no enterprise of this sort would be \mrenmnerative. ‘ The rise and fall of the tides in Kingston Harbour are influenced chiefly by the winds, in easterly winds the water recedes out of the harbour and in northerly and westerly Winds it flows into the harbour. The greatest rise and fall seldom exceed 20 inches, The principal wind is the easterly (trade wind) or sea breezes which blows with more or less force for nine months out of the year, and the strongest sea breeze are in the months of June, July and August. The land wind (northerly) usually blows at night. Double Insurance is charged on shipping from 1st August to 30th November inclusive ; these are considered the “hurricane months” in the West Indies, but happily this Island has been free from hurricane for about 60 years,* 7 _ THE PARISHES. PORT ROYAL. c Pour ROYAL—situate at the extreme end of a narrowgneck of land facing the entire. front of the Kingston harbour and acting as a natural breakwater—is a very healthy Place, cooler than Kingston and free from the dust that is so disagreeable in that town. It is the entrance gate to the Kingston harbour, and is ,one of the Imperial Naval Staticnsin the Colonies. Port Royal was, prior to the great earthquake, “the finestv town in the West Indies and at that time the richest spot in the universe.’ ’ It was the heiillélllluarters of the buccaneers and as such the emporium and mart of their ill-gotten we _ . “ Since writing the above the Island has been visited with a severe hurricane—that of the 18111 August, 1880. ' \ I - 6‘2 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA- At half past ll o’clock on the morning of the 11th June, 1692, the town was shaken by a tremendous earthquake. “ Whole streets with their inhabitants were swallowed up by the opening of the earth, which when shut up on them squeezed the people to death, and in that manner several were left with their heads above ground, and others covered with dust and earth by the people who remained in the place. It was a sad sight to see the harbour covered with dead bodies of people of all conditions, floating up and down' without burial, for the burying place was destroyed by the earthquake, which dashed to - pieces tombs, and the sea washed the carcases of those who had been buried out of their graves.’ ’ * At Greenbay there is still the tomb of Lewis Galdy “ who was swallowed up by the earthquake, and by the providence of God was by another shock thrown into the sea and miraculously saved by swimming until a boat took him up. He lived many years after in great reputation, beloved by all who knew him and much lamented at his death.” The ruins of Port Royal are even yet visible in clear weather from the surface of the Waters under which they lie, and relies are often procured by_ divers on exploring the old town. As terror after the earthquake subsided new houses were erected, and the place, under the privateering system of the time, began again to flourish; but in the beginning of the year 1703 a fire broke out at one of the crowded warehouses where a quantity of gunpowder was lodged and in a few hours the whole town was in flames. With the exception of the royal forts and the magazine not a building was left. This ruinous accident caused a second migration to Kingston and secured the permanent settlement of that town. Notwithstanding these calamities a number of persons returned to Port Royal and began its re—establishment. New houses were built and trade began to re-appear; but on the 22nd August, 1722, a storm passed over the town which swept the greater por- tion of the buildings into the sea and destroyed a number of lives. 0f 50 vessels which were in Port Royal harbour that day only four men-of-war and two merchant ships rode it out, but with all their masts and booms blown away. This further calamity was in time forgotten and Port Royal was again crowded with houses and enriched by the profitable trade, caused by the war in which Great Britain was then engaged. On the 13th July, 1815, about midday, a fire broke out which in a few hours destroyed nearly the whole place, including the naval hospital, and left many of the inhabitants utterly destitute. A liberal subscription was set on foot for their relief, Kingston alone subscribing eleven thousand pounds. On that occasion the naval dock yard barely escaped the flames. Since then no severe damage has been sustained by the town but it has ceased to be a commercial centre and is now almost exclusively a naval station. The Imperial Government have purchased nearly all the lands and extended and improved their establishments. The present naval hospital is built of iron and stone and is 380 feet long and 57:} feet broad. It can accommodate about ‘130 patients in the upper portion, exclusive of the ground floor which in the event of any emergency arising will probably accommodate half as many more, or say 200 patients in all. A yellow fever hospital has lately been added by Dr. Thomas Golan, the late Deputy Inspector-General, in which yellow fever cases can be isolated and treated without putting the main hospital in quarantine. This arrangement has worked very satisfactorily. The naval yard or dock yard, as it is commonly called, contains the official residence of the Commodore and his Staff. A large supply of stores for the use of Her Majesty’s ships in these waters is always on hand, and ordinary repairs to the vessels-of-war are performed there—the more important work being done at the docks at Bermuda. Port Royal has always been considered important as a naval station. As recently as the American war and the French occupation of Mexico the fleet on the North American and West India Station numbered some 25 ships, a goodly portion of which was always calling into Port Royal to coal, obtain fresh provisions and refit, and the Archduke Maximilian on his way to Mexico was met there by eleven shipssof—war. And the im- portance of Port Royal as a naval station is likely to increase on the completion of the Canal connecting the Atlantic with the Pacific Ocean so long as the Canal is cut south of Yucatan. Whether the Canal is cut through Nicaragua or Panama, Jamaica 'Will be the nearest Island to it, and the great mass of sailing vessels using the great water way, computed at 5,268,000 tons per annum, will have to touch here. Thus Port _* Narrative ofthe Rector of Port Royal. THE PARISHES. 68 _ .6/ Royaland Kingston combined will stand in the same relation to the Great Canal of the West as Malta does to the Great Canal of the East. KINGSTON- anesron': its topogo'ophwrl description.——Kingston is the capital of the Island of Jamaica and is the largest and most important commercial town in the British West Indies. It covers with its adjacent villages, an area of about 1,080 acres, and is beautifully situated on regularly sloping ground on the northern shore of the harbour bearing its name. The streets, vertical to the sea, were originally laid out north and south ; those parallel to the general run of the shore line, east and west gbut in consequence of the variation of the compass the north and south streets now have a bearing of north two degrees east, and the east and west streets bear north-west and south-east eighty-eight degrees; it y will therefore be seen that these streets are at right angles with each other. The land on which Kingston stands has a general slope to the sea of about 90 feet per mile, or about one in 58% feet, and must originally have had a uniform smooth surface, but in consequence of former neglect in permitting flood waters to flow down the north and south streets, they are now so worn as to be much below the general level, the uniform surface has therefore been destroyed. In consequence of this depression of the north and south streets, the east and west streets now furnish an irregular section at their inter- sections. King Street running north and south was originally the centre of the town and laid out at 66 feet wide ; Queen Street, also 66 feet wide, was the centre running east and west ; but in consequence of the town having been extended northerly and easterly these streets do not now form the centres of the town. At the intersection of King and Queen Streets a plaza or parade ground was reserved, forming a square of ten acres in the centre of the town. This was formerly used as a market place and parade ground for the troops and militia, but about seven years ago the central portion was enclosed and converted by the Govcrinuent into a garden and arboretum, which has added much to the appearance of the town and to the 00m]. rt and amusement of the inhabitants. A military band plays there once a week. The soil is a gravel led formed by the detritus of centuries, produced by the Hope River and other smaller strz ams from the Liguanea Mountains. It may here be mentioned that the ancient course of the Hope River (which now discharges at the back of the Long Moun- tain, six miles to the 6251': of Kingston) is distinctly traceable through Papine and Mona and near the Hope R: al and down to the sea about a mile-and-half to the east of Kingston. On account of the gravelly nature of the soil on which Kingston stands surplus water readily sinks and finds its way to the sea ; it therefore has little opportunity of creating malaria, and consequently Kingston is one of the healthiest seaport towns in the Westlndies. The drainage for flood waters is by no means as perfect as it might be, although of late years it has been improved by a conduit leading these waters along North Street to the westward of the city, and another along Queen Street and through the Parade Gardens, delivering them beyond the Railway Station at the sea. Kingston was originally supplied with water by wells, most of which, in consequence of the gravelly nature of the soil, had to reach the sea level before water was obtained. About the year 1848 a private company brought down the water from the Hope River for the supply of the city. A few years ago the Government purchased the entire plant from the @mpany and have very much improved the supply, not only by building reservoirs and lllflfll'beds and furnishing a. larger Quantity of water, but by extending the supply to dis- tricts fonnerly destitute of water. The pressure in the lower part of the town is suffi- cient, incases of fire, to throw the water to the top of the highest houses. Kingston must. therefore be said to be well supplied with water. KINGSTON: its history, @C.—~The site of Kingston was not the first chosen by the English forthe commercial capital of the Island. Port Royal flourished as such until 1692 in which Wfr Occurred the great earthquake which destroyed that place and caused the death of 3,000 of 1ts inhabitants. That dealt it a fearful blow. Many people remained there, but most; of the survivors removed to the lower part of Liguanea in St. Andrew then the property of Sir William Beeston, afterwards Lieutenant Governor of the Island. They procured for their settlement the status of a, town, a. plan for which was drawn up by a Colonel Christian Lilly, under the direction of the Governmmt, the name selected being “ King- ston.” There was not at first much progress in its settlement, the recollection of the former wealth and greatness of Port Royal giving the colonists a continued preference G'l HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. for that place; but the fire of 1703 completely destroyed the favorite town, and the disheartened inhabitants went in_ large numbers to Kingston, which the Assembly caused to be divided into lots and given to those who had lost their houses. A law was also passed directing the slave owners in the parish of St. Andrew to send one out of every twenty of their slaves to build temporary huts for the refugees, and as an encouragement for the early settlement of the new town every‘house built within the year (1702-3) was exempted from taxes for seven years. Soon after this another law was passed declaring Kingston to be “ the chief seat of trade and head port of entry” of the sland. ' From this time the prosperity of the town was assured, and in the year 1713 it was declared by law that the place should“ for ever be taken and esteemed as an entire and dis- tinct parish, with all the powers of any other parish,’ ’ and, further, that it should “have the right of sending three Representatives to the Assembly.” So rapidly had the town grown that in 1716 it was thus described by an historian of the time :— “ Within the harbour, and about six miles from the town of Port Royal, lies the town of Kingston, first laid out and partially settled after the great earthquake. On the fire of Port Royal in the year 1703 thither resorted the most considerable traders and ‘ trading sort of people; and it is now become greatly increased in houses, store~houses, wharves and other-conveniences for trade and business, so that it is by much the largest town in the Island ; and if the Island shall increase in people and new settlements (the consequences of trade and riches) it is likely to be much the fairest town in all the Indies for ’tis most commodiously laid out, happily and beautifully situated, has many spacious houses in it, and more are daily building, is the msidence of the greatest merchants and traders, and has resorting to it most of the ships or vessels that come to the Island, and in it is managed the greatest part of the trade of Jamaica.” For nearly half a century the town continued to grow in size and opulence, and so im- portant had it become in 17 55 that the attempt was then made to constitute it the seat of government. Governor Knowles twice proposed and the Assembly twice rejected a bill for that purpose, but atlength the Assembly gave way and a. law was passed giving efi'ect to the arrangement. Soon after the public archives were removed to Kingston and the Superior Courts were established there. But the change was unpopular throughout the Island and numerous petitions against it were sent to the King. On the 3rd October, 1758, the dis-allowance of the law was proclaimed and the re001ds were returned to Spanish 'l‘own, escorted by “ a considerable body of military.” In 1780 the town was severely stricken by a great fire which broke out at about 2 o’clock on the morning of the 16th May and continued until the following evening. The large and closely-built portion of the town lying between King and Orange Streets was burnt down,—-the destruction of property being estimated at £30,000. But the town soon recovered from the effects of the confiagration and prospered to such an extent that in 1802 it was granted a Corporation under the style of “ The Mayor, Aldermen and Common Coun- cil of the city and parish of Kingston.” The Court of Common Council was given a seal and empowered to make and ordain bye~laws, ordinances, and regulations for the good order of the city, not repugnant to prerogative or to the laws of the Island. The follow- ing is a description of the' city seal: On one side the Island arms, crest, supporters, and mottoes—Legend, Sigillum Corn/mum Civitatis de Kingston in Jamaica. Reverse, Bri~ tannia, in the dress of Minerva, holding the trident in one hand, and in the other a mirror, reflecting the rays of the benign influence of HeaVen on the produce of the Island ; behind her the British Lion, supporting her shield, a. conch-shell at her feet, and at a distance a ship under sail, Legend, Hos fovet, hos cm'at, se'rratque Britannia Zl/Iater, “ Britain, the mother‘countiy, cherishes and protects these fruits.” In 1843 another great fire devastated alarge portion of the city ; it began shortly before 10 am. on the 26th of August in a Foundry situated at the east~end of Harbour Street, and extended diagonally across the city until it reached the old Roman Catholic Chapel at the corner of Duke Street. Many of-the best dwellings and much valuable effects were consumed and a large number of persons were left in utter destitution. The sum of £10,149 16s. 2d. was distributed among the sufferers, of which £5,000 was voted by the House of Assembly. At this period a great deal of the foreign trade of Kingston had disappeared in consequence of the establishing of direct steam communication between the European and Spanish American States ; still Kingston continued an important centre of commerce. ' In March 1862 another great fire occurred by which the commercial division of the city THE PARISHES; 63 ‘r _‘ _‘r< ‘1“ 4,__ \’ w/ .i. was devastated. Nineteen of the principal fancy and other stores in Harbour and Port Royal Streets, three wharves, and the extensive and well~built three storied house in which the Commercial Hotel was kept, were burnt down at a loss of £30,100. The value of the nlerchandize. furniture, &c,, destroyed was estimated at £60,830, making a total of £90,930. Of this, £9,400 was covered by insurances, leaving £81,530 as the -total loss to the owners of the premises and stook. The sum of £499 10s. was distributed by order of the Executive to the necessitous sufferers. Three years aftelwards Representative Government was abandoned in Jamaica, and Kingston ceased to be a corporate city. All the powers and immunities of the Common Council were transferred to a nominated Municipal Board created by Law 8 of 1866, the privilege of making ordinances for the regulation of the city being transferred to the Governor in Privy Council. For many years it had become evident that the convenience of the Government and of the general public would be best served by the transfer of the seat of government from Spanish Town, and in 1872 Sir John Grant, with the approval of the Secretary of State for the Colonies, gave effect to the change. The chief Courts of Law had been removed a few years before, as well as the offices of some departments of government, and the transfer of the Governor’s permanent residence and of the Colonial Secret' riat alone remained to be efl'ected. Room for this department was provided in the spacious premises known as Head Quarter House (late therMilitary Head Quarters) which was purchased for £5,000, and Bishop’s Lodge'(the former residence of the Bishops of Jamaica) situated in the Liguanea plain was also purchased for conversion into a Government House. The Legislative Council was thereafter convened in Kingston, and a Chamber for its delibera— tions found in the large hall in the first storey of Head Quarter House, Kingston has now a population of 38,000 souls inhabiting over 5,000 houses ‘, a tax roll of £16,442 ; an import trade of £864,714 ; an export trfle of £511,968 ; and an inward and outwardtcnnage of 607,064 tons. The import duties collected at the port during 1879-80 amounted to £179,666 and the export duties to £5,487. The rum duties received during the some period were £39,394. The monthly deposits in the Savings Bank average £7,715 . There are three Building Societies doing business in the city to the extent of £50,000 per annum, and 19 Fire Companies accepting‘risks all over the Island to the amount of one and a quarter million of pounds per annuin. Besides these a Discount Society and a num- ber Of Life Assurance Companies are in successful operation in the city. _ The cityis lighted with gas and the principal thoroughfares are traversed by Street Cars. A remarkably handsome and very commodious Market adorns the lower end of one of the principal streets. In connexion with this structure is a public landing place. Near tho pier is a well executed marble statue of Admirzil Lord Rodney, erected in memory of his decisive victory over the French fleet commanded by Count de Grasse. The naval hero m‘acknowledging the honor done him by the people of Jamaica in erecting this statue des~ cubed the Island as “ The brightest jewel in the British diadem,” a designation of which the inhabitants are still justly proud. In the upper part of the same street (King Sireoi) and immediately opposite to the principal entrance of the Public Gardens is the statue of another illustrious man, Sir Charles Metcalfo, which, as the inscription on the plinth announces, was erected “bv the grateful inhabitants of Jamaica in commemoration of the Senifilts derived from hisvwise, just and beneficial administration of ihe government of 10 s and.” On the eastern side of the parade (or garden) stands another full length marble statue, illfli‘of the Honorable Edward Jordon, C.B., “ W110 through *1 ling Series ("f years and in times of danger, fearlessltr stood forward as the champion of emancipation and for the removal of civil disabilities? This memorial was, as the inscription states, erected “ by Public subscription, in humble acknowledgment of the important services rendered to his “Fall?” by the deceased, Who, “honored by his Sovereign and beloved by the people, Will evur be remembered as one of Jamaica’s most distinguished Sons.” on the northern side of the warden there will soon be the statue of another distin- gumlled Jamaican, Doctor Lewzis Q. Bowerbank, preparation for its erection having commenced. The inscription on the memorial will be as follOWs :——“ This statue was erected by his numerous friends and admirers in memory of him in his private character aMicln'istian gentleman: in his professional as a distinguished physician and sanitary Mom)". and in his public as a custos whose administration is a tradition and a model. BM“ 1“ Jamaica, 1814.” _ Among the principal buildings of the city are the T hcatrc, the Lunatic Asylum, thc l‘ulr 1" 66 ' IlANDBOOK or JAMAICA; lic Hospital, the General Penitentiary, the Mico Institution, the Town Hall and the Insti- tute. The many places of worship are creditable structures and commodious, the finest in architectural appearance being Coke Chapel on the Parade and St. Michael’s Church near Rae Town. The old Parish Church is dear to the inhabitants of Kingston not alone for its comparative antiquity but because of the historic memories with which it is asso- ciated. Within its walls “ old Benbow,” “ a true pattern of English courage,” finds a last resting place, having died in Kingston, as the inscription on his tomb shows, “ of a wound in his legge received in an engagement with Monsieur DuCasse, November 4th, 1702.” We must not omitto mention the Gas Works at the westend of the town, solid buildings creditable to any European town. The Supreme Court of Judicature occupies the old Court House in Harbour Street, and the City, District and Petty Session Courts are held in the former Military Barracks on the western side of the Parade ; there too are the extensive Offices of the Director of Roads and Surveyor-General, and the Oflices of the Protector of Immigrants, the Inspector of Schools and the Inspector of Prisons. The Medical Department is located in East Street ; the Registrar General’s Office and the Government Printing Establishment are in the upper part of Duke Street ; the Treasury, Audit Office and Savings Bank and the General Post Office in the lower part of Harbour Street, the Telegraph Head Quarters being in Port Royal Street. The Head Oflice of the Internal Revenue Department and the Cus- toms of Kingston, with the Bonding and Hum Warehouses, lie at the westend of the city ; and the Railway Station with its commodious wharf and stores is in close proximity thereto. It is contemplated at an early date to erect at the north end of the Parade, where the > Theatre now stands, suitable Government Oflices on a plan architecturally worthy of the important metropolis of Jamaica. Among the social institutions of the city may be mentioned the “ Jamaica Club” located in Hanover Street, several Cricket Clubs, Masonic, Forester and Good Templar Frater- nities, a Philharmonic Society, Young Men’s Christian Associations, &c. The private residences in the upper part of the city are well built and as a rule sur- rounded by trimly- kept gardens ; for this class of houses rents vary, but range between £550 and £100 a-year. The direct taxes amount to 4 / 2 in the pound or 8/7 per head of the population. Lines of steamers touch at Kingston regularly, keeping up communication direct with England, New York, Halifax and France. A coasting steamer leaves Kingston once a week for the outports. “Several daily and tri-weekly newspapers are published in the city. Postal deliveries take place three times a day, and posts are made up for the home parishes daily and for the country parishes three times a week. The markets are plentifully supplied. Butchers’ meat is cheap. Fruit, vegetables and fish are abundant at reasonable rates. There are many fine stores well supplied with articles of all kind and the ruling prices are moderate. The climate is dry. 'The thermometer reaches as high as 94° in the hot months and is as low as 66° in the cool months; ' sr. ANDREW. The parish of St. Andrew offers many advantages to the agriculturist ; its soil is fer- tile, and in the interior the seasons are, as a rule, favourable ; its proximity to Kingston, the chief mart of the Island, is greatly in its favour, and traffic is rendered comparatively easy owing to the state of preservation in which the roads are kept. In some parts, however, chiefly in what are known as the St. Joseph’s and Port Royal Districts, owing to the hilly nature of the country, only bridle paths exist, consequently, except by those persons who live on the outskirts of these districts, in the immediate vicinity of Gordon Town and along the \Vindward Road, pack beasts have to be used for the conveyance of merchandize. The St. J ames’s and St. Christopher’s Districts are intersected by the King- ston and Annctto Bay Junction Road, a very great benefit to the occupants of the sur— , rounding lands, and the latter district as well as of that of Liguanea is traversed in several ' direction by roads which are available to vehicles. Halfway Tree is a wide spread village without the concentration entitling it to be called a town. It is situated about three miles from Kingston, and the Cars run between the two places every twenty minutes. There is little interest attached to the village which is however a very thriving one, fast rising into importance ; but the Parish Church will well repay a visit. Ithas lately been enlarged and renovated at considerable cost and is esteemed a handsome structure. To those curious in such matters the memorial slabs and the stones in the neighbouring 68 HANDBOOK 01“ JAMAICA. Local tradition points out in the grounds of the Infant School the Tamarind Tree beneath which-Colonels Tyson and Raymond were shot for mutiny. The “Eagle House,” once surrounded by a. moat, lies to the south of the town ; it was the residence of the Earl of Inchiqu in when Governor of Jamaica, but it has passed through many vicissitudes since then and is now almost in ruins. ' The present town is quite shorn of its former grandeur and importance ; but its M uni- cipal Institutions are very creditably conducted and the inhabitants fairly prosperous. The Constabulary find a training depot in the 01d Military Barracks. The old Middlesex Gaol is now used as a Gaol for that and the County of Surrey.' New Markets have been recently erected, being opened on the 19th November by the present Governor, Sir An- thony Musgrave, who named them “The Princes,” after the young sons of the Prince of Wales who very recently paid a visit to the Island Besides the Cathedral there is a Chapel-of-Ease (dedicated to The Trinity) a Roman Catholic, one \Vesleyan and two Baptist Chapels. , The Training College to which we have alluded receives pupils to be trained as School- masters, and in connexion with it there is an elementary school and a middle grade ‘school supported, to some extent, by the amalgamated funds of Smith and Beckford’s Charity. A Reading Room has recently been established and is well supplied with current litera- ture ; it is affiliated to the Colonial Institute. A Chess Club, with a large membership, is also in existence in the Town. The old Race Course, so long allowed to remain in ruin- ate, has been cleared and the annual “ meet ” is now an established success. The town is amply supplied with pure water from the Rio Cobre ; the streets are cleanly kept; house rents are very moderate and the poor rate of 1/6 in the pound on rentals is the only one levied. The markets are well supplied with butcher’s meat, poultry, fish, game, fruit and vegetables. The climate is dry, the days not so hot as in Kingston, the early mornings-and nights deliciously cool. The town and neighbourhood are very healthy. There are many grazing pens in the vicinity remuneratively managed as sheep and cattle farms, and the Salt Ponds District is justly celebrated for the flavour of its mutton. In this district (whence its name) there is a large salt pond from which the delicious calapiver is taken in large numbers, and from which the inhabitants of the parish were formerly sup- plied, at a nominal price, with salt to the extent of 5,000 bushels a—yéar. The Rio Cobre Canal which irrigates the St. Catherine plain has proved a boon to the inhabitants and rendered profitable the cultivation of bananas and other fruits and cereals. This cultivation has sprung up of late years on land that had been idle within the memory of man, affording a good investment for capital and remunerative employment -for labour. The canal also irrigates the two fine sugar estates, Ewing’s and Dawkinl ' Caymanas, lying about five miles from Spanish Town on the road to Kingston. Old Hartman—The traveller by railway from Kingston via Spanish Town will get out i at the terminus at Old Harbour Market, as it is called to distinguish it from the Bay which is nearly three miles to the south. This district is of historic note. The Bay was once a flourishing port under the Spaniards who named it after their Governor “Esquivel,” butit has now dwindled down to a fishing village. It has however an Episcopal Church, a Baptist Chapel, a Custom House, &c., and is the shipping port of the district. The English gave it the name of the Old Harbour of the Spaniards. It possesses a fine commodious har- bour studded with little low cays or rocky islets, breaking the waste of water with their ’ refreshing greenness. “ This noble Bay when Columbus discovered it, was inhabited by thousands of Indians, the most intelligent and the most civilized of all the aborigines of . the Antilles that he had seen. On the largest of these islets, embosomed in the shel- tered lake-like harbour, dwelt the noble-minded Cacique who proposed to leave his coun- try and to visit, in the protection of the Illustrious World-Finder, the distant land of the wondrous strangers of which he had heard such great reports .’ ’—( Gosse.) “ The Market” is a thriving and busy little town with a fine Court House in the centre of it. There are several large places of business, a public market that is always abun- dantly supplied with the necessaries and often with the luxuries of life ; a pretty little Church recently erected by the Ludford Charity ; at Wesleyan Chapel, &c. The old Parish Church stands about a mile from the town ; it was built by the first English settlers ; ' there is a slab'in the aisle which tells that the deceased came to the Island with Penn and Venables. ' Large quantities of coffee and sugar are produced on the mountains of this district. The banaua_and orange trade is taking its stand side by side with the old staple pro- ducts pand Will soon extend to large proportions. The oranges, especially those from the i In ii if _i._ A A: 5,". H flux-’5,- “71‘: A 4 86;"; r7.- —lm a 5-,»: rec-55%, ' THE PARISHES. '69 Red Hills, are superior in flavour and inellowness to most of _those seen in the American markets. St. lenms—yc-Vale.——Leaving Spanish Town by the road which leads to the Head- works of the Irrigation Canal we pass into that lovely and delightful gorge popularly known as the Bog \Valk, through which we reach the town of Linstead. The Bog Walk is one of the finest sights in the Island. “A torrent gushing in misty depths and fighting its downward course among scattered rocks, the narrowness of the long ravine or den through which it rushes, and the steepness and loftiness of the precipices on either side, with the richness and variety of tropical vegetation growing in all the exuberance of its foliage on every spot where a plant can rest~these features unite in imparting to the scene all the imposing effect of blending beauty and grandeur.”* Linstead is situated in the centre of an almost circular hollow, shut in by mountains. Its approach from Mount Diabolo is uncommonly lovely. The Parish Church lies outside the town on the southside, while the Baptist Chapel at Jericho lies on the northside. The Court House, Wesleyan Chapel, 800., are in the town. Linstead is a thriving place and is rising daily in importance— considerable business is transacted by the shopkeepers there—a large quantity of produce being brought for sale by small settlers in the neighbouring mountains. The projected Railway Extension to this town will more fully develop the unbounded resources of the surrounding country, and‘will render Linstead one of the richest and most important trading centres in Jamaica. The chief products of the district are sugar and rum, coffee, Cacao, ginger, bananas and oranges. ~ s'r. ANN. Passing from the village of Linstead we proceed to Ewarton, the contemplated terminus of the Railway Extension ; here begins the ascent of the Mount Diablo, and we enter the beautiful parish of St. Ann. ' St. Ann is bounded on the west by the Rio Bueno River which separates it from Tre~ lawny ; on the north by the sea, and on the south by the parishes of Clarendon and St. Catherine ; the area is about 464; square miles ;the population (by the census of 1871) 39,547. The land rises on a gradual ascent from the coast, assuming a more or less hilly surface as it advances inland; these hills are of the lime-stone formation and caverns occur in several places, some of which are very- extensive. “Earth has nothing more lovely than the pastures and pirnento groves of St. Ann ;—nothing more enchanting than its hills and vales, delicious in verdure and redolent with the fragrance of spices. Embellished with wood and water from the deep forests from whence the streams descend to the ocean in falls, the blue haze of the air blends and harmonizes all into beauty.”1L The climate is salubrious, the roads are good and the peasantry are well conducted and compare favour- ably with those of any part of the Island. There are six Episcopalian Churches, ten Wesleyan Methodist-Chapels, nine Baptist, two Presbyterian, one Independent, and one Roman Catholic Chapel in the Parish. _ The first township reached is the Moneague which contains a few stores and a comfortable in. In the vicinity a large fresh water lake has recently formed and is well worthy the notice of sightseers. The grazing pens of the parish, especially in this district, are as fine as may be seen in any part of the world. The racing stock is celebrated for speed and endur- ance. The cattle for weight and quality of meat are much sought after for the Island market. St. Ann’s Bay is the chief town and one of importance. Not more than a mile from this town is the site of the first capital of the Island, “ Sevilla Nueva” or “ Seville d’ Ore” as it was afterwards called. It was, history tells us, a place of some opulence and mag. mficence. Among the other costly edifices were a Cathedral, the pavement of which ex- tended to a distance of two miles, a Theatre and many Palaces and other noble Buildings. But Seville did not long continue the capital having been abandoned for St. J ago de La Vega. Some say that this was owing to “ the Spanish inhabitants of Seville having in their wars with the natives been suddenly and entirely cut off,” and others assigned the desertion to “a visitation of innumerable ants that destroyed all their provision ground” and compelled them to find a new home elsewhere. Bridges however attributes the abandonment to the depredations of the French Filibusters, and states that “ the north— em coast of Jamaica, afforded frequent spoil to this bold band of Corsairs.” Much busi- ness is done at . Ann’s Bay; there are several fine stores and wharves, a. pretty Church, a Wesleyan Chapel ; a stately Court House, a Post Office, Telegraph Station, &c., &c, It was to the eastward of this harbour that Columbus was shipwrecked for a year, at the little Cove known as Don Christopher’s Cove, near Drax Hall. * Dr- King. 1 Hill. ‘70 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. The little town of Ocho Rios lies about seven miles east of St. Ann’s Bay and the ride along the river road, as it is called, is one of the most charming in the Island. No one who has visited the cascade of the White River and of the Roaring River, with the inter- ' mediate waterfalls of Ocho Rios, can forget the scenery. Turning southerly. about three miles beyond St. Ann’s Bay, a guide will take you a mile or more to this grand and glorious scene. Returning and reaching Ocho Rios you will observe several cascades on. the hill overhanging the town. It is a pretty little place with its full complement of Churches, Chapels, &c., &c. Brown’s Town is the largest of the rural townships of St. Ann’s, and is situated in the western interior of the parish ; it contains an Episcopal Church, a Wesleyan Chapel, a Baptist Chapel, Court House, 800.; it is thriving and a good produce trade is carried on in it. Dry Harbour is a town worthy of note ; it was there Columbus landed and took formal possession of the Island. It has a fine horse-shoe like harbour. The chief products of this parish are sugar and rum, pimento, coflee, cattle and horses. TRELAWNY. The parish of Trelawny is situated on the northeast border of the County of Cornwall and is one of the best sugar producing parishes of the Island. Many of the sugar estates are still in a high state of cultivation. The area of this parish is 332% square miles with a population of 28,812. ' The neat and well laid out town of Falmouth is its capital ; it is built on a low flat piece of land on the western shore of the Martha Brae harbour. It is a town of much commercial importance ; its main street, called Harbour Street, is very wide and would set off many a country town in the Mother Country. ‘ The town contains many fine edifices and public buildings ; the Parish Church, the Kirk, the Wesleyan Chapel, and a commodious Baptist Chapel built by the late \Villiam Knibb. The Court House is a massive building erected by the sea-side, and contains a beauti- ful ball-room in which hangs a full length picture of General Sir John .Kean, at one time Lieutenant Governor of Jamaica. To the west of the Court House stand the Bar- racks and Fort Balcarres, and about a gun~shot to leeward of the Barracks are the Marine Hospital and the District Prison. The town is sometimes hot and unhealthy but the prevailing sea breeze renders it generally pleasant. The streets are always clean andin repair. The town; is supplied with water from the Martha Brae River which is conveyed to a reservoir built in the Market Square, whence the inhabitants are supplied by pipes laid down to their houses, or by carriers employed for the purpose. There is,a Telegraph Station in the town, 820., ' Besides the town of Falmouth there are several others in the parish of which the chief are: Stewart Town in the interior, five miles west of Brown’s Town in St. Ann ; Rio Bueno on the searcoast eastward, on the road to St. Ann’s Bay ; and Duncans between Rio Bueno and Falmouth. Clarks Town, the Rock, and Salt Marsh are villages in its immediate neighbourhood. Stewart Town with about 200 inhabitants lies on the gran-l interior road from Clare- mont toFalmouth and is of some importance. It contains a neat Episcopal Church and large Baptist and Wesleyan Chapels. A. brisk trade is carried on in produce from the interior of this and the neighbouring parishes. Rio Bueno is an old town somewhat decayed ; it has an Episcopal Church and other public buildings, Salt Marsh and the Rock n are shipping ports. Martha Brae was the site of the old Spanish settlement of Melilla, but it was abandoned almost as soon as built owing to the depredations of the French Filibusters. Any one going into this parish should go to see the Cave at Spring Garden ; it is a natural curiosity and will well repay a visit. ~ Sugar and rum, pimento and coffee, are produced in the parish. The town of Falmouth depends on Portland and Hanover for its vegetable food-supply during the greater part of the year. > ST. JAMES. - Leaving Fahnouth and following the coast in a westward direction we pass into the adjacent parish of St. James ; continuing our course by the sea-side and passing beside several sugar estates, with flourishing canefields, on the left we soon reach the fine old town of Montego Bay. In this harbour the gallant Nelson, when only a Lieutenant in command of the Brig “Badger”, manifested one of his acts of intrepid daring and cool foresight which made the strength and success of his heroic. character. The “ Glasgow” Frigate took fire, and the Captain and crew left the Frigate to her fate and went on shore where Nelson was, and told him of the misfortune. Nelson asked—“ what have you done k'" v 4 a' "in? sec is f?"%' .11 W ELY?- g L— 5L - ~< L: he: a." :5-1 THE PARISHES. ‘71 v ‘ _.- _-__-_—~__ _ {Wtfii “A ...__ _ . th your guns '2” Hearing they were shotted and left in their ordinary horizontal position he started innnediately with his boat’s crew, boarded the burning Frigate, pitched every gun muzzle upwards and left the ship to her fate. The shotted cannons discharged their balls into the air and the inhabitants of Montego Bay, by his courageous and calculating con- duct, were saved from what would have been a destructive cannonade. Montego Bay is the chief town of the parish and contains about 6,000 inhabitants. It was the Manteca Bay of the Spanish, so called from its being their great emporium for lard. Sir Hans Sloane states that the boiling of swines’ flesh into lard constituted the early commerce of this place. It was once the county town of Cornwall. It lies at the foot of numerous hills on which are placed the residences of the principal inhabitants. These hill-mansions give it a very picturesque appearance. The streets are well laid out, the principal being St. James’ Street. The chief buildings are : the Court House in the centre of the town with a fine square in front ; the venerable looking Parish Church ; Trinity Chapel, a Wesleyan Chapel, the Kirk, and two stately Baptist Chapels ; the Cus- tom House ; the Marine Hospital and Barracks ; the Gaol, &c., &c. The Parish Church is a fine cruciform structure standing out by itself in an enclosure inthe midst of the town. It contains some fine monuments, among which is an exqui— site specimen from the chisel of Bacon to the memory of Mrs. Palmer of Rose Hall Estate, of whom tradition has said so much. There are two bells in this Church ; the large one which is rung first, before What is called the Minister’s Bell, is the largest in the Island, and can be heard on a still day from 10 to 20 miles off. Montego Bay is a considerable commercial town and shipping port. The harbour is_ large but open. It is called the “ Naples of Jamaica.” A fruit trade has sprung up of late, and the town and the parish have benefitted much by the traffic in bananas, oranges, &c. ‘ St. James is remarkable as the seat of the last Maroon War and the Rebellion of 1831-2. Sugar, ruin, coffee and bananas are the chief productions of this parish. HANOVER. This is the most western parish on the northside of the Island, and is approached on that side by way of St. James, and on the southside by St. Elizabeth and Westmoreland. It is a fine fertile little parish, very mountainous, and abounds with rivers and streams. In travelling from the town of Montego Bay to Lucea by the sea-coast, a distance of twenty two miles, the ride is very interesting, and when the point at the eastern end of the town is reached the scene is charming. Lucea, the chief town, is very pretty. The harbour is one of the finest in the Island, forming a perfect horse-shoe. The town overlooks the harbour and is not unlike Port Antonio for beauty of scenery. The mountains rise abruptly to the south-east of it. The principal buildings are the Parish Church ; a handsome Court House ; the Wesleyan and Baptist Chapels ; the Kirk ; the Prison and Barracks ; Rusea’s Free School, &c. The harbour is defended by Fort Charlotte, which is built on the peninsula that overlooks the channel, but the guns are quite obsolete for modern warfare. Hanover contains besides the town of Lucea that of Green Island, a. shipping port lying to the west ; there is an Episcopal Church, a. Kirk and a Baptist Chapel in it. The “Dolphin Head” is the highest mountain in the parish, rising 2,000 feet above sea level With an almost perpendicular swell, and is a landmark for Mariners ; it is visible on both sides of the Island. This parish is celebrated for its yams which it yields abundantly ; for flavour and mealiness they are unsurpassed. Kingston is liberally supplied with this vegetable from Lucea. Some of the finest grazing farms in the Island are to be found in the interior of the parish, notably Knockalva ; they produce stock, especially horned stock, of a superior size and breed. The chief productions are sugar, rum, coffee, ginger, yams, oranges and bananas. The Great River divides this parish from St. James. WESTMORELAND. Leaving the town of Montego Bay, passing through the well-kept estate of Catherine Hall,a ride of four miles brings you to the foot of Reading Hill which you ascend for 3 mile or two to the south ; midway up the ascent, looking northward, the eye is arrested by the magnificent scenery worthy the pen of the poet or the pencil of the painter. The scenery all along the route to the town of Savanna—la-Mar is very interesting. The roads are kept in first-rate order, the various splendid grazing farms are in the highest state of cultivation. The fine stock that ever and anon meet the eye are unsurpassed in the Island for beauty, size and pedigree. 72 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. Savanna-laMar, the chief town, is one of the most important in commerce and weal Its chief public buildings are the Parish Church, the Wesleyan and Baptist Chape ~ Conrt House, &c., &c., and Mannings Free School just outside the town. ere are several fine stores at the shore-end of Great George Street. The sad fate of Sav-la- Mar in the hurricane of 1744. can never be remembered without horror. “The sea bursting its ancient limits overwhelmed that unhappy town and swept it to instant des- truction, leaving not a vestige of man, beast, or habitation behind. So sudden and comprehensive was the stroke”, says Bryan Edwards, “that I think the catastrophe of Sav-la-Mar was even more terrible, in many respects, than that of Port Royal.” Besides Sav-laMar there are Bluefields, Parker’s Bay, and Scott’s Cove as shipping places and small townships. Bluefields was the site of the Spanish Town of Oristan, and was for some time the residence of Gosse the Naturalist, The “ Spanish road from Blue- field’s Bay to Martha Brae, by the head of the Great River,” as Long wrote, is still in existence. ~ ' I The chief productions of this important parish are sugar, rum, Iogwood, 'pimento, coffee, ginger, &0. There are 25 Sugar Estates in this parish, the great majority of which use the centrifugal apparatus for the manufacture of the staple. ‘ ST. ELIZABETH. Leaving Savanna~la—Mar and travelling by the sea'coast we pass through the villages of Bluefields and Kings, on through the “ Surinam Quarters,’ ’ and pass the large com- mons of “Hodges” grazing pen ; continuing in a southerly direction, Black RiVer, the chief town of the parish, is reached. This large and important parish contains 301,440 acres, and is more diversified by mountains and plains than any other in the Island. The largest river in Jamaica runs through its extensive plains for over 44 miles, and is navi- gable for boats which take the produce to the wharves that are built at its mouth. The town takes its name from the river. Black River stands on the west side of the river facing the bay. It has a population of about 1,200 and as a. shipping port ranks third after Kingston. The tOWn contains a fine Parish Church and a \Vesleyan Chapel, a Court House of some architectural preten- sion, a Short Term Prison, a Public General liospital and a Market which is well supplied with poultry and ground provisions, (lac. ' The bay forms a beautiful crescent, extending from Parotce Point to the eastern horn of Luana Point on the west ; the port is called Gravesend. Towns and villages are interspersed throughout the parish, the chief of which are Laco~ via, Santa Cruz, Alverstoke, Newport, &c. There is a Maroon township in the northern interior of the parish known as “ Accompong.” ' This parish from its diversity of soil and climate produces almost everything tropical. Sugar and rum, coffee and pimento, logwood in never-failing abundance, ginger and tobacco. There are some very large and fine grazing pens in b‘t, Elizabeth, and the breed ~ of horses and cattle is much prized. The Santa Cruz mountains which run parallel to the Manchester mountains and form a distinctly separate range, extending from north to south, are said to possess the healthiest climamin all Jamaica. The southern extremity of this range rises rather abruptly from the sea with a height of 1,500 feet until it reaches 3,000 feet. A continual breeze blow- ing over it night and day renders the climate dry and delightfully cool even in the warmest ~ months. The Lover’s Leap on these mountains, the Cave at Peru, and the Falls at Y.S, Estate are a few of the natural curiosities of the parish. The Grammar School of u Munro and Dickenson’s” Charity is kept at Potsdam, MANCHESTER, Starting from Black River we proceéd through Holland Estate and the village of 113.001 via into Santa Cruz, where we reach the plateau on which are situated the fine grazing pens, Goshen, Long Hill, and Pepper, celebrated for their racing stock. From Pepper we enter the parish of Manchester at Spur Tree Hill. From the turn of the hill, looking westward and. at your feet, ascene of surpassing beauty strikes the eye. The noble parish which we have just left lies before you in all the pride and grandeur of tropical magnifi-v ence. ' Mandeville is the chief town of Manchester and is one of the prettiest little towns in the Island. Its situation on the top of a mountain is very picturesque ; the tidiness and cleanliness in which the buildings are kept makes it evident that the inhabitants know 1;; t: llq Jeni} THE rAmsnns. ’ ‘ 7’3 also of paint and limewash. Mandevillercontains a Church, a Wesleyan Chapel, a. pal belonging to the London Missionary Society, a Baptist Chapel, a Free School, a mt House, a Constabulary Station, District Prison, and Parochial Hospital. The town is supplied with water from public tanks, the parish being dependent on the rain- fall for its water-supply, the geological formation being a ferruginous soil on a white limestone formation. . Porus is a very populous village in this parish where a brisk traffic is carried on ; it contains an Episcopal Church, a Baptist Chapel, and a fine Chapel of the London Mis- sionary Society, a Constabulary Station, 850. There are other villages in Manchester, such as Newport, Victoria Town, (the, but they are not of much commercial importance. The parish is abundantly supplied with good schools for the peasantry ; it has also two Normal Moravian Training Colleges for male and female teachers. The people are in advance of those in the east in civilization and affluence. Grazing pens are numerous on which fine cattle and blood horses are largely reared. Cofl'ee and pimento are the chief staples, but ginger is cultivated to some extent. The Manchester orange has obtained a name in the American markets for its size and flavour and is exported to a considerable extent. CLARENDON. , Continuing our journey we proceed into the parish of Clarendon, one rich in mineral re sources, abounding with rivers and streams at every turn. The main drain of the parish is the Rio Minho, or as it is called in the lowlands the Dry River, over which at May Penis one of the finest bridges in the Island, erected during Sir John Peter Grant’s Administration. The most considerable town is Chapelton, although by an Act of the Legislature the Court and Public Oflices are held at May Pen in the lowlands. May Pen is not a town but merely a collection_of government buildings. L'hapelton is situated in the interior of the parish and is commercially speaking in a thriving condition. In it is the Parish Church, a London Missionary Chapel, a Kirk, a Court House, 9. Con- stabulary Station, a Public General Hospital, and many fine large stores. A brisk trade in produce is carried on in this town. Four Paths is a village in the plains not far from May Pen on the road from Mandeville, and nigh the line of the Railway now in contemplation. There is here at Chapel belonging to the London Missionary Society. The Alley which was once the capital of Vere '(a parish since incorporated with Claren- don) is asmall town by the banks of the Rio Minho. It contains a venerable Church, a Court House, &0. The proximity of sugar estates to this town renders it of some nnportance. Carlisle Bay and Milk River are the shipping ports. The Milk River Baths, situate near the township, are warm springs that are very beneficial in chronic rheumatism and other diseases. It was at Carlisle Bay that the Colonial Militia. met the French under DuCasse, and after three days gallant resistance drove them to their ships With a loss of 700 men, and thus saved the colony from further depredations. The invaders had already for nearly a month plundered and destroyed the sea-side plantations and murdered and kidnapped the gentry and their slaves. Bridges states that “this was the most formidable attack which was ever made upon the shores of Jamaica.” The chief productions of this parish are sugar and rum, logwood,’ fustic and other Woods, and cofi‘ee, and a special {eature in it is the number of small sugar mills owned by the peasantry. Attention has been called to the cultivation of bananas and cacoa. Cin- chona would do well on the hills in the upper part of this parish. A very fine tobacco plantation exists at Morgan’s Valley near Chapelton, once the property of the bold Buc- caneer who settled it and called it after his own name, and the article is being extensively lllfluterl by Cubans in other parts of the parish. Returning from Clarendon along a fine main road we enter the district of St. Dorothy, and at Old Harbour the Train carries us back comfortably to Kingston. sr. THOMAS. ' Travelling eastward from Kingston we pass the‘quarry at Rock Fort, and through the gate-way, which is one of the few remains of: the strong-holds of our fore-fathers now extant we enter the parish of St. Thomas. This is one of the oldest parishes in the Island ; it was settled by the Spaniards and was thus described by Venables :-“ Morante is a laroe and beautiful hate, being four leagues in length, consisting of many small savannas, arid has wild cattle and hogs in very great plenty, and ends at the Mine, which is at the cape 91' point of Morante itself, by which towards the north is the port of Antonio.” It was 111 thlfl parish, (m an estate belonging to Colonel Bach, that John OOH-d, “the God fearing 7’4 ' HANDBOOK OF JAMATOA. carpenter,” was sold into slavery for being concerned in the Monmouth Rebellion.v He and his companions, 77 in all, were, according to Macaulay, such skeletons on their arri- val in Jamaica that “the merchant to whom they had been consigned found it expedient to fatten them before selling them.” The road from Rock Fort to Yallahs Bay is flat and uninteresting ; it is almost invariably dry and dusty, but in the rainy seasons those for- midable mountain torrents, the Dry River, the Falls River, and the Yallahs River pre- sent impassable barriers to the traveller. Yallahs Bay hardly rises above the standing of a fishing village. The two great salt ponds in the neighbourhood supply an abundance of fine fish and give their chief occupation to the villagers. At Yallahs Bay there is an Episcopal Church of the 17th century, a Wesleyan Chapel, and a Baptist Chapel. Easing— ton in the interior, hard by the bank of the Yallahs, was the capital of St. David before it was merged into the parish of St. Thomas. There is a fine suspension bridge over the Yallahs near Easin'gton. Albion Estate, about one mile west of Yallalis, is one of the finest sugar growing and manufacturing properties in the Island ; it is irrigated throught out and produces a superior quality of sugar. Morant Bay is the chief town of St. Thomas, a. parish endowed by natu're with a greater variety of soil and climate than many of the other parishes, rich in minerals, pro— ducing almost all the luxuries of life, yet it does not keep pace in civilization and pr0sperity with some of its less favoured sister parishes. The chief products are sugar and rum, coffee, logwood and the minor staples such as tobacco, cocoanuts, bananas, nutmeg, chocolate, &0. The Blue Mountain Peak lifts its lofty head in this parish fully 7 ,360 feet above the sea. Morant Bay is a shipping port, but not so safe as Port Morant, a village of some ex- tent seven miles eastward. Morant Bay is one of the oldest of our Jamaica townships. It hada fine Church of England building, almost new, at Wesleyan and a. Baptist Chapel, but all these were destroyed by the cyclone of the 18th August last. The Court House was nearly unroofed, and a new Hospital just erected by- Government, with several houses, were blown down that night. Bath is a. small but very pretty village in this parish. It is celebrated for its Botanic Gardens and its hot mineral bath. There is an Episcopal Church, a Wesleyan Chapel, a Court House, &c., in this village. _ It was in St. Thomas that the Outbreak took place in 1865, which brought about the abolition of the old Constitution and the introduction of the present form of Government. The Morant Point Light House stands at the extreme east end of the Island in this parish. The sugar estates in the Plantain Garden River district present a pretty view when seen from the eminence above them called “Quaw Hill.” Thence we pass into the parish of Portland. PORTLAND. The parish of Portland is at the north-east end of the Island, and includes the old parish of St. George and part of St. Thomas from which it was originally taken in 1723. It extends from the sea coast to the highest peak of the Blue Mountain and is celebrated for its fertility and the beauty of its scenery. The chief town is Port Antonio which has the two finest and securest harbours in the Island ; a small islet called Navy Island shelters them. Vessels of large tonnage can lie alongside the wharves in the western harbour. Port Antonio is divided into Upper and Lower Titchfield. Upper Titchfield is a. peninsula, containing the old Military Bar- racks and Fort George, now converted into a school under Titchfield Trust, an Aims House, and the residences of the gentry. Lower Titchfield, or Port Antonio proper, extends along the sea shore where the stores, wharves, Court House, Gaol, &c., are built. The Episcopal Church stands conspicuous at the east end of the town and is a structure of some magnitude and architectural beauty. The fruit trade which has been started for some few years in this parish has made Port Antonio a town of some importance. TWO steamers and scores of schooners sail from the port every month, laden with fruit for the American markets. Portland bapanas are es- teemed for their superior flavour in the markets of New York and Boston. The Maroon Town called Moore Town is nine miles from Port Antonio on the banks of the Rio Grande, which is the second largest River in the Island, This parish is rich in minerals ; copper abounds everywhere. Its principal products are coffee, chocolate, bana- nas, coeoanuts, and edible roots of all kinds. St. Margaret’s 'Bay is a little fishing village on the west of the Rio Grande ; it con- tains a substantial Episcopal Church, and. carries on an extensive business in fruit. Hope THE ramsnns. 7 5 Bay is further west, but on the east of the Swift River. This little town contains about 500 inhabitants with an EpiscoPal Church, a Wesleyan Chapel, and a Constabulary Sta~ tion. Buff Bay was once the chief town of the old parish of St. George; it lies between the Spanish River and the 3115' Bay River. This town contains a fine Church, a \Vesleyan Chapel, as also a Baptist Chapel, a Court House, an Alnis House, Constabulary Station, Telegraph Station, 850. It is the chief shipping port of the district of St. George. About two miles out of the town, on one side of the Buff Bay River, lies a township of the Maroons called Charles Town, and on the other side of the river is the Government Model School partly supported by Merrick’s Charity. Manchioneal lies on the north-eastern coast of the Island. It is becoming of some importance since the fruit-trade has been established; it has a little harbour which could be made safe for vessels visiting the port. The town holds an Episcopal Church, at Wesleyan Chapel, at Court House, &0. Its principal exports are bananas and cocoanuts. ‘ The grazing properties of the pens in the neighbourhood, in fact, all along the north_ eastern coast are not much utilized. Sheep would thrive wonderfully Well! on them and the mutton would be of very superior quality if the improvement of the breed were attended to. Uarlingford, an extensive cocoanut plantation belonging to the heirs of the late Sir Clnrles Darling, Governor of Jamaica, stands around this village. There is at Low Layton in this parish the remains of an extinct volcano, 750 feet above sea level. sr. MARY. , This parish, which now includes the late parish of Metcalfe, is a very important one containing 29,704 inhabitants. The chief towu and shipping port is Port Maria, or as the Spaniards called it Puerto Sancta. Maria. The town of Port Maria contains a Church, a Kirk, a Baptist Chapel, Court House, Prison, &c. There are a few fine stores and Wharves. Another town of the parish is Annotto Bay, situated at the mouth of the Wag Water River (a corruption of Agualta). Annctto Bay is approached from Kingston, a distance of 50 miles by the junction road ; this town is divided by three rivers running through it. It is a shipping port, and con- tains a fine large Church at the eastern entrance or Upper Town, as well as an Hospital, ,I and in the Lower Town stand the Court House, Baptist and Wesleyan Chapels, &c. On account of the riVers, which create swamts in the neighbourhood. at certain seasons of the year the town becomes unhealthy, but the inhabitants enjoy tolerably fair health. In the interior of the district is a Maroon township called Scott’s Hall. The chief rivers of the parish are the Wag Water, White River, Annotto River and Rio N uevo. About 18 miles on the junction road from Kingston to Annotto Bay and near the right bank of the Wag Water, is the Botanical Garden at Castleton, which tra_ vellers should always call to see. Oracabessa and Rio Nuevo Bay are also shipping ports, but of little importance. It was near Rio Nuevo Bay that the last Spanish Governor built a Fort and held possession when driven from St. J ago de la Vega by Penn and Venables. ' Sugar, rum, coffee, pimento and bananas are the chief exports of the parish. 76 11 ANDBOOK or JAMAICA. .illl PART IV. -—- t“ ll ASTRONOMY. "'6'.er (By Maxwell Hall, M.A., F.R.A.S.) Passme by the early history of Astronomy and Civilization, the philosophy of the Greeks, the work of Hipparchus, Kepler, and Newton; passing by the struggle of the present century between the results of numerical theory and mechanical perfection in the construction of instruments, let us pause awhile in that broad field of observation of the beauty and variety of form and colour f‘ among all celestial objects, so admirably described by the two Herschels.v Now although telescopes of large aperture and great power are indispensable for a complete research, yet much may be effected by small telescopes, especially "‘_-‘ ” in the magnificent climate of Jamaica. As an example of what may be done "T" with limited instrumental means, and of the reaction of systematic observation upon theory, we may refer to the great discovery made by Schwabe of Dessau. . The face of the Sun presents many objects for study, of which the most noticeable are cyclonic storms, which rend aside, one after another, the luminous envelopes which surround its darker body; these storm-spots are not scattered indiscriminately over the disc of the Sun, but they are chiefly confined to two belts on either side of the solar equator, reminding us of the belts of the planet Jupiter, or of our own belts of trade-winds and cyclonic energy. 1‘ By counting the number of spots day after day for many years, Schwabe found that their number increased and decreased with considerable regularity, and that the period from maximum to maximum, or from minimum to minimum, was about eleven years. ' 66 Then followed the connexion between this period and that of the diurnal 61 variation of the magnetic needle, and between this period and those brilliant “"5- displays of auroral light in the polar regions of the earth. But further, this eleven-year period is suspected to affect the pressure, 1“ temperature, rainfall, and storm-energy of our atmosphere. If this be true, the sun7spot period must afl'ect all human afl'airs—although the results may not be m directly measurable. - :5, Dr. Wolf’s Table of the epochs of maxima and minima is here given; he (a divides the table into two series in order to shew their mutual agreement; and ii he finds for the average" period 11 years and 40 days. ' ' he "in FIRST SERIES. SECON-D SERIES- Minima. Maxima. Minima. Maxima- i “it; 1610.8 1616.6 1746.0 1760.6 9‘ 1619.0 1626.0 1756.2 1761.6 41. 1664.0 1639.5 1766.5 , 1769.7 1645.0 1649.0 1 1776.5 1776.4 .. 1666.0 1660.0 5 1764.7 1766.1 1 1666.0 1675.0 1 1796.6 1604.2 ~ 1679.6 1666.0 1 1610.6 ' 1616.4 16 1669.6 1693.0 1 1823.3 ' 1629.9 ‘ rt- 1698.0 1706.6 1 , 1636.9 1667.2 7., 1712.0 1716.2 1843.5 1646.1 .f 1726.6 1727.6 1666.0 1660.1 . 3“ 1764.0 1766.7 1667.2 1870-6 ; ,h In this Table the year is not divided into twelve parts, or months, but inte ~ ten parts, or decimals; thus the epoch 1870.6 represents July, 1870. 6 mar sonorocr. - ' 77 The last minimum occurred about the end of 1878, and the next maximum is rapidly approaching. Groups of sun-spots are now large and frequent; aurora). flash their sympathetic light in the far north; and we shall soon hear of > magnetic-storms arid'powerful earth-currents which disturb our telegraph-wires , and submarine cables. ' ’- In Europe the sun is photographed by automatic instruments ; but night and ” cloud interfere; and should any of our readers in Jamaica take up the daily j registration, their work would form an important addition to the registers kept elsewhere. , Foranaccount of the field of observation open to those Who possess small “l telescopes, we cannot do better than refer to Webb’s “Celestial Objects for common telescopes” :--this book, a telescope of three inches aperture mounted “(on a tripod stand, a set of star maps, and WVhitaker’s Almanac, are sufficient for \‘ beginners; experience, and their owninolinutions, will afterwards guide them. METEQROLOGY. . ‘ DIVISION L—ON run INSTRUMENTS ro BE EMPLOYED. gr (By Maxwell Hall, M.A., F.R.A.S. ; , IN ancient times Meteorology included all the appearances of the heavens, whether I _‘-:—‘l:rn ' ‘ astronomical or atmospheric. But as knowledge increased, these appearances, or phej nomena, were gradually referred to either one or the other of the two divisions. Astronomy became an exact science : that is to say, all the observed motions were found to be subject to strict laws and rigorous computation ; but the laws which regulate the everflvarying atmospheric motions and changes are so highly complicated, that, even at the present time, Meteorology can hardly be termed a science. } In this article it is proposed to give a brief account of the usual weather experienced in Jamaica, and to give a few simple explanations of the changes which are found to i occur, with the view of rendering such knowledge as we possess practically useful, and | with the hope of aiding future research. It will be necessary to commence with a few remarks about the instruments to be @pployed in measuring the pressure, motion, temperature, and moisture of the atmos- piere. . . (1.) THE BAROMETER was invented by Torricelh' in the year 1643, and the principle of the instrument may be illustrated by the following experiment. Take a glass tube about three feet in length, closed at one end, and fill it with mer— wry. Now close the open end by pressure of the finger, invert the tube, dip the end ' closed by the finger into a bowl containing mercury, and then remove the finger. It will } be found that the mercury will fall a few inches in the tube, leaving a vacuum at the * upper end ; and upon measurement it will be found that the height of the column of Inercury in the tube above the surface of the mercury in the bowl will be about 30 Indies, provided that the experiment be made near the level of the sea. Torricelli thus demonstrated that the pressure of the atmosphere on any area near' the we level is counterbalanced by the pressure of a column of mercury on that area whose height is about 30 inches. In the barometer the bowl is replaced by a small glass cistern ;tho cistern and the glass tube are enclosed in a. suitable brass frame ; and arrangements are made for measuring Fltll great accuracy the height of the column of mercury above the level of the mercury 111 the cistern. This is what is to be understood by “ the height of the barometer.” The brass frame-work has a thermometer attached to it in order to shew the tempera- tlire of the instrumentnfor the following reason. i The density of mercury varies with its temperature, so that a column of 30 inches of mercury at a temperature of 50° weighs more than a column of 30 inches of mercury at m? 3 In order, therefore, to compare the readings of barometcrs at different temperatures It 18 necessary to reduce all these readings to what they would have been supposing that the mercury had always the same temperature. It has been universally agreed to adopt 32°, the temperature of freezing water, as the t‘mlllerature of reference for mercurial barometers. 78 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. ' The following Table gives the decimal parts of an inch to be subtracted from the read- ing of the barometer for every degree between 45° and 95° -, it takes into account the expansion of the brass frame as well as the expansion of the mercury. It will be seen that the reduction varies with the height of the barometer; thus when the attached thermometer is 75° we must subtract 0.104in. from the reading of the barometer when it is about 25 inches, but we must subtract 0.125111. when the reading is about 30 inches. (S ubtractive. ) REDUCTION OF THE BAROMETER 'ro 32°. TABLE I. .8 .2 Height of the Barometer in Inches. a c: 2 g 25 26 27 28 29 2:0 a 1 ° in. in. in. in. in. 1 in. 45 0.1 137 0.038 0.040 0.041 0.043 0.044 46 .039 .041 .042 .044 .045 .047 47 .041 .013 .045 .016 .048 .050 48 .044 .045 .047 .049 .051 .052 49 .046 .048 .050 .051 .053 .055 50 .048 .050 .052 .054 .056 .058 51 .050 .052 .054 .056 .058 .060 52 .053 .055 .057 .059 .061 l .063 55 .055 .057 .1139 .061 .064 .066 54 .057 J 159 _ .062 .064 .066 .068 5 ) .1 159 .062 .064 .066 . .069 .071 56 .061 .064 .066 .069 .071 .074 57 .064 .066 .069 .1 )71 .074 .076 58 .066 .069 .07 1 .074 .077 .079 59 .068 .071 .074 .076 .079 .062 60 .070 .073 .076 .079 .082 .065 61 .( 173 .075 .078 .061 .064 .0117 62 J 175 .( 178 .061 .064 .067 .091 1 63 .077 .030 .1 153 .( 136 .069 .093 64 .079 .052 .036 .089 .092 .095 0'3 .062 .085 .068 .l 191 .095 .098 66 .084 .087 .090 .1 194 .1 197 .101 67 .086 .009 .003 .006 .100 .103 68 .088 .092 .095 .099 . 102 .106 6‘1 .090 .( 194 .098 .101 .105 .109 70 .093 .096 .100 .104 .106 .111 71 .095 .099 .102 .106 1.10 .114 72 .097 .101 .105 .109 .113 — .117 7:1 .099 .1031 .107 .111 .115 .119 74 .102 .106 .110 .114 .113 .122 75 .104 .108 .112 .116 .120 .125 70 .106 110 .114 .119 .123 .127 77 .108 .112 .117 .121 .126 .1350 78 .110 .115 .119 .124 .128 79 .113 .117 .122 .126 .131 .135 80 .115 .119 .124 .129 .133 .138 81 .117 .122 .126 .131 .136 .141 ’82 .119 .124 .129 .134 .1318 .143 ' 83 .121 .126 .131 .136 .141 .146 S4 .124 .129 .134 .139 .144 .149 85 .126 .131 .136 .141 .146 .151 86 .128 .133 .138 .144 .149 .154 87 .1510 .136 .141 .146 .151 .157 88 .133 .138 .143 .149 .154 .159 89 .135 .140 .146 .151. .156 .162 90 .137 .142 .148 .153 .159 .164 '11 .139 .145 .150 .156 .162 .167 ‘12 .141 .147 .153 .158 .164 .170 9.3 .144 .149 .155 .161 .167 .172 94 .146 .152 .157 .163 .169 .175 95 0.148 0.154 0.160 0.166 0.172 0.178 ms'raonomcv. Til Now although Torricelli showed that the atmosphere exerted a pressure which could be measured by a barometer, it was left to Pascal to shew that this pressure was due to the weight of the air. The atmosphere rests upon the surface of the sea and land in much the same way that the ocean rests upon its bed ; the pressure at great depths in the ocean i is enormous -, the atmospheric pressure at the surface of the sea is about 15 pounds on every square inch ; and this pressure continually diminishes as the elevation above the ‘I level of the sea increases. _ ' In the year 1648, at the suggestion of Pascal, Perier ascended the Puy de Dome, a mountain near the centre of France ; and he found that the barometer fell almost four inches as he ascended from the foot of the mountain to its summit. The pressure at the summit was relieved of the weight of the air below ; and it only remained to ascertain the weight of a given quantity of air in order to compute difi‘erences of elevation by means of the barometer. This can now be done with considerable accuracy ; and conversely, when a barometer , is read at a given elevation, the reading can be reduced to the level of the sea. The following Table gives the reduction of the barometer to the sea. level, for different temperatures of the air. When the temperature of the air at any given elevation is known, the temperature of the air at the sea level can be obtained approximately from Table III ; and it is to these temperatures at the sea level that Table II refers. Again, Table II has been computed for latitude 18°, for a vapour~tension of 0.7 5in. at the sea level, and for the day-time \ rather than the night ; but when extreme accuracy is not required it may be used at all times and at all places within the tropics. 4 The last correction tovbe applied to the barometer is for all the instrumental errors \ combined. This correction for a good barometer will always be very small ; and it applies to the sum of several small errors which may arise in the construction of the instrument. For instance, the mercury employed may not have exactly the same specific gravity as the mercury in the standard barometer of the Royal Society. All barometers intended for accurate purposes are therefore sent to the Kew Observa- i icryin order to be compared with the standard ; the instrumental errors are carefully noted ; and then these barometers may be used for the comparison of others. Thus in Jamaica, barometers may be compared wizh the Kingston standard ; and all vessels in Kingston harbour should compare the readings of their aneroids with the readings of the standard taken daily at 7 am. and 3 pm, corrected to the Kew standard and reduced to 32° and the sea level, as explained above. For this purpose, among . unhers, the corrected readings are published daily in the Kingston newspapers. The application of Table II to the determination of elevations by means of the Baro- meter is so obvious that we need only give an example. 7011 April 9th 1879, readings of the Barometer were taken everyhalf hour at the hempshot Observatory and at a place on the sea-shore near the mouth of the Montego ~ Bay River. The cistern of the barometer at the sea-shore was 6 ft. 9 in. above the mean sea level ; the mean of the seventeen readings, corrected and reduced to 32°, was ' 29-996 in. ; and the mean temperature of the air was 84°]. , The cistern of the barometer at the observatory was on a level with the top of the pier 0f the transit-instrument ; the mean of the seventeen readings, corrected and reduced to 32“, was 28.221 in. ; and the mean temperature of the air was 7 5°.7. What is the height of the top of the pier above the sea level i _ Now a difi'ercnce of pressure of 1.775 in. with a temperature of 85" at the sea. level corresponds to an elevation of about 1,800 ft. ; and by adding 5‘18 from Table III to 75°.7 i we obtain 81°.5 as the temperature at the sea level according to the temperature at the Iobservatory. But 842.7 was the observed temperature ; and we must use the mean of 81"» and 84°.7, or 82°.1, as the temperature to be employed in connexion with Table II. _From this Table we find by proportion that for a temperature of 82°.1 an elevation of 1,100 it. produces a diii'erence of pressure of 1.708 in. ; and that for the same tempera- ture, an elevation of 1,800 ft. produces a difference of pressure of 1.807 in. ; but the ob- sefved diflerence was 1.775 in. ; hence we easily find that the corresponding elevation is 1,167 ft. 9 inches; and by adding 6 ft. 9 inches, the height of the cistern of the lower barometer above the sea level, we find that the top of the pier at the observatory is 17 74 ft- flinches above the mean sea level. Now by the accurate but tedious process of levelling, It was found that the true elevation of the pier was 1,773 ft. 5 inches ; and it therefore 1[items that the barometric determination was only one foot in error. i 80 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. TABLE 11. (Additive. ) REDUCTION OF THE BAROMETER TO THE SEA-LEVEL. Temperature of the Air at the Sea-level. Elevation above the Sea~1eve1. 70° 7 5° 80° 85° 90° feet, in. m. in. 1n 100 0.105 0.103 0.102 0 101 200 0.209 0.206 0.204 0.202 300 0.313 0 308 0.305 0.302 400 0.417 0 410 0.406 0.402 500 0.521 0 512 0.507 0.502 600 0.625 0 611 0.608 0.602 . 7 00 0.728 0.715 0.708 0.701 800 0.831 0.816 0.808 0.800 900 ‘ 0.934 O 916 0.907 0.899 1,000 1.037 1 017 1.007 0 097 1.100 1.140 1118 1.107 , 1096 1,200 1.242 1218 1.206 1.194 1,300 1.344 1 318 1.305 1.292 1,400 1.446 1 418 1.404 1.390 1,500 1.547 1 517 1.502 1.488 1,600 1.648 1.616 1.600 1.585 1,700 1.749 1 715 1.699 1.683 1.800 1.349 1 814 1.797 1.780 1,900 1.950 1.913 1.894 1.876 2,000 2.050 2 011 1.992 1.973 2,100 2.150 2 109 2.089 , 2.070 2,200 2.250 2.207 2.186 2.166 2,300 2.350 2.305 2.283 2.262 2,400 2.449 2.403 2.380 2.358 2500 2.548 2.500 2.476 2.453 2,600 2.647 2.597 2.572 2.548 2,700 1 2. m 2.694 2.008 2.643 2,1500 2.844 2.790 2.764 2.733 2.900 2.949 . 2.887 2.860 2.833 3,000 . . 2. 993 A 1.- 2.927 3,100 . 3 . 3.079 3.021 3.200 1 3 3o . 3.174 3.115 37300 , 3.332 .." 3.270 3.209 3,400 '1 3.429 ' .'- . 3.365 3.303 3,500 I 3.526 3.493 3.460 3.396 3,600 3.623 3.589 3.555 3.489 3,700 3.719 3.634 3.649 3.582 3,800 3.815 3.779 3.744 3.674 3.900 3.911 3.874 3.838 3.767 4,000 4.007 3.969 3.92.2 3.859 4,100 4.102 4.064 4.026 3.951 4,200 4.197 4.158 4.119 4.043 4.300 4.292 4.252 4.212 4.134 4,400 4.357 4 346 . 4.305 4.226 4,500 4.481 4.439 4.398 4.317 4,600 4.57 5 4.532 _ 4.490 4.408 4.700 4.669 4.625 4.583 4.499 4,500 4.762 4.718 4.675 4.589 4,900 4.856 4.811 4.7 66 4.679 5,000 4.949 4.903 4.858 4.769 5,500 5.411 5.361 5.312 5.215 6,000 5.866 5.812 5.759 5.655 6 700 6.315 6.257 6.200 6.090 7,000 6.758 ' 6.697 6.636 6.519 7,500 7.196 7.131 7.067 6.943 Aneroid-barometers are very useful for such purposes ; but it must be remembered that they are very apt to get_0ut of order; indeec1, their hands must be set from time to time by means of the mercunal barometer ; and m the ascent of a mountain, where only the .5 12? .11‘ P' .n [-i ,i} a? 55‘: :f .- M 5.7.: - fell“; ,, g 12.; i: .3" 25-1-44? arsrnonomev; Sh“. ' stonns, great attention was paid to the instrument. airings of pressure is required, we cannot be sure that the change is registered correctly,. especially after the instruments have been for some time in this warm and moist climate. We commenced this section with. the invention of the barometer ; and in conclusion we will make a few remarks about its use as a weather-glass. - It seems to have been some time before the connexion between the barometer and the weather was noticed. Thus in the year 1687., forty tour years after. the invention of the barometer, Dr. Hans Sloane* was residing, in Spanish Town in attendance upon the Duke of Albemarle who was then Governor of Jamaica; and although he carefully re— corded all,the showers of rain which fell, he merely remarked, “ Themercury in the barometer stands at about the same height and has theszime alterations as in England, though it does not change so often as in England” :—-that is to say, he did not consider it Worth while to read the barometer carefully ' and regularly, and therefore missed, at least, the diurnal variation which goes on within the tropics with-clock-like regularity. But when it was found that the height of the mercury in the barometer fell during That the cause of the fall was 1111-: known is evident from the admonitions still marked upon 1W author glasses . :- Barometer... Weather. in.. 31.0 . ._ Very d1'y.'.l 30.5 . . Settled fair.. 30.0 Fair. 29.56 Change. 29.0 . Rain. 28.5- . Much rain. 28.0 Stormy. The idea here seems to both-at because the barometer falls in stormy weather that it must necessarily rise high in fine weather, and the higher the barometer the finer tho» I weather ! Nothing could be more misleading ; and as for the word Change, it would seem that . the barometer was always expected to pass from Fair to Rain or from Rain to Fair. The fact is that differences of pressure between adjacent places produce motion of the air, or wind, through purely mechanical causes; these-difl‘erences of pressure may pro‘ duce long continued winds from the same direction,. they may produce winds which. gyrate rapidly round centres, or they may- produce every description of wind between 4 these two extremes ;- and then we must look to the direction, nature, or even absence, of the wind to give the general character to-the, Weather. Now the motion of gyration in rotatory storms, or cyclones, aids the diminution of pressure at the centre ;' and the consequences are, Very large difi‘erences of pressure between adjacent places, and very high winds; and as these cyclones sweep along the- cvean, they influence barometers all round them, and thereby give due warning of their- ‘ approach to places in front of their course. 111 the tropics these cyclones often have but small diameters ;-but as they reach higher— latitudes they become greatly enlarged, so that as a storm Passes over any Place in Europe" th? Changeof the direction of the wind may eaSily be overlooked‘ For inatance’ the- antumnal “gentlywegters” in England are due to the passage of the centres of widelv extended rotatory storms to the north of England or even Scotland. Therefore wheii the barometer in England falls slowly and steadily, one of these storms may be expected, accompanied by all the usual circumstances, such as wind and rainy Weetheh We have now said enough to point out the great value of the barometer; and we Shay return to the subject of storms again after describing a few other instruments. whwh must be used in recording or in forecasting the weather. (2.) WIND, as already stated, is caused by local difiemnces 0f atmospheric pressure ; waits direction at any place and time is indicated by the true point of the compass. from which it blows. In the West Indies the difi‘erence between the true and magnetic north is small ; at POI-t Royal in the year 1876, the magnetic north was 3° 45/ to the east of the true ,- north ;and this difference decreases at the rate of about 21 per annum. By means of a * Afterwards Sir Hans Sloane, the founder of the British Museum. G 82‘ HANDiBOOK or mamas. magnetic needle we can thus ascertain the true points of the compass at any place* :— N., N.N.E., N.E., E.N.E., E., E.S.E., S.E., S.S.E., S., S.S.W., S.W., W.S.W., W., XV.N.W., N.W., N.N.W. , In order to shew the prevailing direction of the wind at any place for any month or year, it is convenient to construct a Table stating the number of times the wind was observed to blow from each point of the compass :-‘—regularity of observation being, as usual, essential to success. In Kingston, for instance, the prevailing direction of the Wind is SE. v - Besides the direction of the wind we further require its velocity, or force. The velocity of the wind is measured in miles per hour ; and we can estimate small velocities by our experience in walking, or in driving in an open carriage, through the air when perfectly calm ; for greater velocities, instrumental means of measurement are required Dr. Robinson, of Armagh, has invented a very useful anemometer. It consists of two light rods, attached together cross—wise, which carry four light cups at their ex— tremities. These cups and rods are free to rotate horizontally about a light vertical axis firmly attached to the rods at their point of junction ; and by means of an endless screw, this vertical axis can be made to register the number of revolutions of the apparatus. Dr. Robinson has shewn that the centres of these cups rotate with one~third of the velocity of the wind ; and the registering dials are now made to record three times the number of miles passed over by the centre of the cups in consequence of their rotation, or, which is the same thing, the number of miles of wind which has swept past the instrument. If therefore we read the dials at the commencement and end of an hour, or day, we can obtain the number of miles of wind which have passed the instrument in the hour, or day ; the former is alluded to as velocity—so many miles per hour ; the latter as the total miles of wind in the day. ' But besides the velocity, the force of the wind may be measured by its pressure in pounds, avoirdupois, upon a square foot of surface kept continually opposed to the wind ; and of course there is an intimate connection between the two :—the pressure is equal to the square of the velocity divided by 200. Velocity. Pressure. Miles per hour. Pounds per square foot. 5 0.1 25 10 . . 0.5 20 . . 2.0 30 . . 4.5 40 . . 8.0 50 . . 12.5 60 . . 18.0 70 24.5 8!) 32.0 90 . . 40.5 ‘ 100 . . 50.0 7 From this table it will be seen that while the pressures are very small for small veloci- ties, they increase rapidly as the velocities increase, until velocities of 80, 90 and 100 miles per hour produce pressures which sweep away trees and buildings. There is considerable doubt as to the accuracy of the indications of these anemometers when the wind is violent. _ - , Pressure—plates are useful in registering the strongest gusts which may occur; and Robinson’s anemometers give the average force of the wind for any interval from a minute to a day. Hence they both have their special advantages, but the simplicity of the latter have brought them into very general use. However it must often occur that instruments are not at hand to measure the force or the velocity of the wind, and consequently arbitrary scales are used. In Great Britain the scale adopted was compiled especially for nautical purposes by Admiral Beaufort. It commences thus ;—--{' * At the time of the Equinoxes (March 21st and September 22nd} the Sun rises and sets true east and west. 1 1 “Instructions in the use of Meteorological Instruments,” by R. H. Scott, M.A., F.R.b., _Director of the Meteorological Office. 3 2 oil: ,. is ' £545 a' sit-:1 £1 2: i“ .41 N. ~/ fires METEOROLOGY. ‘ 3‘3. Miles per Hour. Calm . .. ‘3 Light air . . 8 Light breeze . . 13 &c. ‘ &c. But if we were to adopt this scale in Jamaica all our land-breezes would be put down as calms ; and indeed it is evident that this scale is not sufiioiently refined for wind on shore with reference to the smaller velocities. The scale used in Jamaica is the same, with slight modifications, as that used by the Signal Service of the United States of America, and is as follows :— Description of Wind. Miles per Hour; Calm .i .. .. 0 Light (air) .. . . 1 to 2 Gentle (air) . . 3 to 5 Fresh (air) .. . 6 to 9 Moderate (breeze) . . 10 to 14 Strong (breeze) ' .. .. 15 to 24 High.(wind) . . 25 to 39 Gale . . . 4,0 to 59 Storm .. . . 60 to 79. Hurricane 80 and upwards. (3.) THE THERMOMETER. was invented by Galileo towards the end of the sixteenth century. His air thermometer consists of a glass bulb with a long neck which is dipped into a small cistern or'vessel containing coloured liquid. As the air in the bulb expands or contracts according as its temperature increases or diminishes, so the coloured liquid falls or rises in the neck, to which a scale is attached to mark the variations. But in, order that the coloured liquid may have a convenient normal height in the neck, it is of course necessary to heat the bulb before the neck is plunged into the liquid. Such an instrument as this will shew variations of temperature, provided that the- atmospheric pressure remains the same ; if the atmospheric pressure increases or dimin- ishes, the elastic glass bulb will. contract or expand 3 indeed, in the temperate zones, where the variations of the barometer are large and frequent, this early form of ther- mometer is often used as a weather glass in the cottages of the poorer classes. The instrument was afterwards improved ; the neck became a thin stem ; the bulb was reduced in size and'filled with spirits of wine or mercury ; and the glass stem was her— metically sealed by means of the blow-pipe, so as to excludethe air entirely; Variations of temperature were now shewn by the expansion or contraction of the fluid 3 and all. that was required was a scale. In the year 1701 Sir Isaac Newton pointed out that there are two fixed temperatures well adapted for the purposes of graduation. These are, the temperature of melting ice or freezing water, and the temperature-of boiling water... If a. thermometer be placed in 1* tumbler containing ice and water, its temperature will remain steady until all the ice is. melted, or all the water frozen ; if a thermometer be placed in an open vessel of boiling water, its temperature will again remain steady, until all the water is boiled away :—-by mcreasing the fire under the open vessel the temperature of the water is not increased, it only boils away faster.* When these points are marked on a thermometer it becomes a scientific instrument ; fill-other temperatures can be expressed in terms of the range between the freezing and bailing points of water ; and all thermometers can be compared together. The centigrade division of the scale was introduced by Celsius, a Swede, in the year 1742- The temperature of freezing water was adopted as the zero of the scale, and marked 0 ; and the temperature of the boiling point was marked 100, the intermediate scale being divided into a hundred parts, called degrees ; and the scale was extended above 100° and below 0°. But it most unfortunately happened that Fahrenheit, a. philosophical instrument maker of Amsterdam, had previously given another scale to the world, which is known by his name. * The boiling point varies with the pressure: it is 212° when the pressure is 2932211,, 0 2 84>. ' HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA.’ Fahrenheit constructed his scale about the year 17 24 ; he divided the distance between the freezing and boiling points into one hundred and eighty parts ; and he took as the zero a point 32 of these divisions below the first; so that on his scale, 32° and 212° are the freezing and boiling points respectivaly. The following explanation has been given by Professor Trail* :-~“ The principle which dictated this peculiar division of the scale is as follows : when the instrument stood at the greatest cold of Iceland, or 0°, it was computed to contain 11124 equal parts of mercury, which when plunged into melting snow expanded to 11156 parts ; hence the intermediate space was divided into 32 equal portions, and 32 was taken as the freezing point of water. When the thermometer was plunged into boiling water, the mercury expanded to 11336 ; and therefore 212° was marked as the boiling point of that fluid. In practice, Fahrenheit determined the divisions of his scale from the two fixed points, the freezing and boiling points of water. The theory of the division, if we may so speak, was derived from the lowest cold observed in Iceland, and the expansions of a given portion of mercury.” Fahrenheit’s scale is used in English-speaking countries ; the Centigrade scale is used in France, Sweden, and other countries ; and Reaumur’s scale is used in Germany and Russia. In the last scale the freezing point is 0°, and the boiling point 80°; it possesses no known advantages. Very accurate, and comparatively cheap, thermometers can now be procured with the divisions etched on their stems ; but still it is necessary that all such thermometers should be compared with a standard thermometer at intervals of a. few years, in order to ascertain their errors. A standardt is kept at Kingston for the purpose of correcting all thermometers employed in the meteorological work. For meteorological purposes, it is the temperature of the airwhich is required. At night or on a cloudy day, when the air is moving, the temperature may easily be found ; but when the day is calm, and the solar radiation intense, it is no easy matter to obtain the temperature of the air. Uniformity of exposure therefore becomes very important, so that we may at least compare the temperatures of dilferent places. Stevenson’s screen for thermometers is now very generally adopted ; it is a. "light wooden box, whose sides are made of doublejalousie work, so that the rays of heat from the sun (or ground) cannot reach the thermometers, and so that the air can freely cir— culate about them. The screen is supported by a firm wooden stand ; it is freely expOsed to the air on a grass lawn ; and its height is such that the bulbs of the thermometers are four feet six inches above the surface of the ground. It is important that thermometers should always be read at the same height above the ground, because the temperature changes rapidly from the surface upwards. This surface-action must not be confounded with the gradual decrease of‘ temperature with the elevation ; it applies to the exposure of thermometers on the mountains as well as on ihe lains. “lJith regard to the decrease of temperature among the mountains of Jamaica, by com- paring some observations at Newcastle and Up-Park Camp with others taken at Craigton in the year 1872, it was found that the temperature falls three degrees and two—tenths of a degree for the fall of an inch in the pressure ; and this connection between the barometer and thermometer has been found to exist in other places in the Island. The following Table has therefore been drawn up provisionally ; it is intended to call attention to the subject, and to form the {basis of further observations. It requires no explanation, except that the third and last columns assume that the mean annual tempera- ture at the level of the sea is 80°. According to Mr. Glaisher’s observations in England, a thermometer one foot above the ground reads 7 °.3 higher than a thermometer on the ground, both fully exposed to the sky, and the ground covered with grass. Eight feet above the ground a thermometer reads 8°.3 higher, and then the increment practically ceases, The chief variation is therefore between one foot and the surface, and it is due to the settling down of the colder and heavier air. For this reason boar-frost is first formed on the grass of level fields and lawns ; and for this reason sheep and cattle leave the levels and hollows and sleep at night upon any small knolls or hills. _ *_hlcteor. Instruments : Negretti and Zambra. 1 Compared With the British Standard, and the corrections carefully determined for several points of the scale. c u a. “.1 J1 1» . ' nnrnonoroer. - 8-5 TABLE 111. 1lXDecreasctof 11V|1ean Annual i1|?)ecrease of 1lV‘Iean Annual . - empera ure emperatures - emperature emperatures Elevamu' with the at different , Elevatlon' with the at different Elevation. Elevations. Elevation. Elevations. Feet. ° ° Feet. ° . ° 0 0.0 80.0 2,800 8.9 71.1 100 0.3 79.7 2,900 9.2 70.8 200 0.7 79.3 3,000 9.5 70.5 300 1.0 79.0 3,100 9.8 70.2 400 1.3 78.7 . 3,200 10.2 69.8 500 1.6 .7 8.1 3,300 10.5 69.5 600 2.0 78.0 3,400 10.8 69.2 700 2.3 77.7 3,500 11.1 68.9 .800 2.6 77.4 3,600 11.4.; 68.6 900 2.9 77.1 3,700 11.7 68.3 1,000 3.2 \ 76.8 | 3,800 12.0 68.0 1,100 3.0 1 70.4 3,000 12.3 67.7 1,200 3.9 1 76.1 4,000 12.6 67.4 1,300 4.2 75.8 4,100 12.9 67.1 1,400 4.5 75.5 4,200 ‘ 13.2 66.8 1,500 . 4.8 75.2 4,3(X) 13.5 66.5 1,600 5.2 74.8 4,400 13.8 66.2 1,700 5.5 74.5 4,500 14.1 65.9 1,800 5.8 74.2 4,600 14.4 65.6 1,900 6.1 73.9 4,700 14.17 65.3 2.000 6.1 73.6 11,600 15.0 65.0 2,100 6.7 73.3 4,900 15.3 64.7 2.200 7.1 72.9 5,000 ,- 15.6 64.4 2,300 7.1 72.6 5,500 i 17.0 63.0 2,400 7.7 72.3 6,000 16.4: 61.6 2,500 8.0 72.0 6,500 19.8 60.2 2,000 8.3 71.7 i 7.000 _ 21.2 58.5 2,700 8.6 71.4 1 7,500 22.0 57.4. There are two important, modifications of the ordinary thermometer which may be briefly alluded to in this section. The first is adapted for the se1f~registration of the highest temperature reached by the thermometer in any given interval of time. In the ordinary thermometer a small piece of steel or enamel is placed in the empty part of the tube; this index is free to move in the tube ; it is brought into contact with the mercury during the cooler part of the day, and the tube is placed in a. horizontal position ; as the mercury expands the index is pushed forward to the highest point, and is left remaining there after the mercury contracts. This modification is called the maximum thermome- teY'. and it is registered once in every 24 hours, so as to obtain the highest temperature of the day. There are, however, several forms of this instrument. . The other modification is called the minimum thermometer, as it registers the lowest temperature of the day. In this instrument alcohol is used instead of mercury, and the index is placed in the alcohol in the tube ; as the alcohol contracts, it drags the index down to the lowest point, and as it expands, it passes by the index, leaving it stationary at the bureau. point. ‘ Thus the highest and lowest readings of the thermometer during the day may be rnggt; easily obtained. Their difference is called the range ; and half their sum is very nearly the average temperature of the day of 24 hours. It is hardly necessary to say that these thermometers must be placed in the screen for Protection against undue radiation. _ (4.) VAPOUR. Air consists of two gases, oxygen and nitrogen, which are mixed together 10 the proportion of 23 parts of oxygen to 77 parts of nitrogen, with respect '10 Weight. But the atmosphere also contains a little carbonic acid gas, and a. variable quantity of the vapour of water. The amount of this aqueous vapour is measured by its pressure, or tension, as it is termed, in the same manner that the whole pressure ofthe atmosphere 15 measured. Thus while the atmosphere at the sea level exerts a. pressure of about 30 mches of mercury, the amount of vapour generally present in the atmosphere exerts a tension of about a quarter of an inch in cool climates, 1171111111 warm insular climates about time: as much. 86 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. Now while aqueous vapour resembles a true gas in most respects, such as elasticity, invisibility, &c., yet it differs in this important particular, that a given volume cannot contain more than a certain amount of vapour depending on its temperature. If a little water be poured into a glass jar which is then tightly closed, the jar will soon become filled with a certain definite amount of vapour depending on the temperature, but independent of the air which may be in the jar ; that is to say, the amount of vapour will be the same whether the jar was full of air or whether it had been previously exhausted. By increasing the temperature within the jar, the amount of vapour will be increased ; by diminishing the temperature the amount will be decreased, the vapour will be con- densecl, and form minute drops of water, which adhere to the sides of the jar, or trickle down to join the water at the bottom. In this way dew is formed ; at night the temperature of the grass, leaves of trees, roofs of houses, &c., is reduced by radiation ; the air near them becomes chilled, and it cannot then contain all the vapour it previously sustained ; the excess is quietly and gradually deposited in the form cf dew'. In the country the amount of dew is so large that it drips from the eaves of the houses like rain ; in Kingston the air is much drier, and there is but little dew. In this way, again, clouds are formed and rains produced ; but we have here said enough to shew the importance of aqueous vapour, and we must now return to its measurement. If from an elaborate series of experiments we knew the tension of saw/rated vapour for each degree of temperature, we could ascertain the amount of vapour present in the air at any given time and place by noting the temperature'of the dew-point, or the temperature at which dew begins to form. Such experiments have been often made ; but the best were conducted by Regnault, the French, chemist ; the results are given in the following Table. TABLE IV. Tension of Tension of Temperature. Saturated Vapour. Temperature. Saturated Vapour. ‘ ° in. i ° in. 5 0.299 73 0.812 46 .311 74 .840 47 .323 75 .868 48 .335 76 .897 49 ' .348 77 .927 50 .361 78 .958 51 .374 -. 7 0.990 52 - .388 - 80 1.023 '53 I .403 81 .057 54 .418 82 .092 55 .433 83 .128 56 .449 i 84 .165 57 .465 1 S5 .203 58 .482 S6 .242 59 .500 l 87 .282 60 .518 5 88 .323 61 .537 89 .366 62 .556 90 .410 63 .576 91 .455 64 .596 92 .501 65 .617 9% .548 66 .639 94 .597 67 .661 95 .647 68 .684 96 .698 69 .708 97 .751 70 .733 as .805 71 .759 I 99 ' .961 72 0.785 100 1.918 In order, therefore, to find the amount of vapour present in the air at any time it is only necessary to find the dew-point and to employ Table IV. Thus if the temperature of the dew-point is 75°, the aqueous vapour in the air exerts a pressure or tension of 0.868 in. ‘ ‘ 5 " METEOROLOGY. 87 n But in order to find the dew-point, it is necessaryto reduce the temperature ; this may be done by ice or by ether. If a few small pieces of ice be put from time to time into a tumbler of water which is stirred up, the temperature of the water will be gradually re- duced, and there will soon be a small deposit of dew upon the outside of the tumbler ; if the temperature of the water now be noted, the amount of vapour in the air becomes known. Such a process, however, would be very tedious in practice ; and an intermediate step is usually taken. ' If the bulb of a thermometer be wrapped in some very thin muslin and kept continually damp by means of a connecting thread which dips into a small cistern of water, the ther- mometer will shew the temperature of evaporation, which depends on the rate of evapora— tion, which again depends on the amount of vapour there is in the air, the atmospheric pressure, and the amount of wind moving. By placing a. dry—bulb and wet—bulb thermometer side by side in a Stevenson’s ,screen, the died: of the wind will be greatly reduced, and may then be neglected. The effect of atmospheric pressure may be duly taken into account ; and so we have left for considera- tion the amount of vapour and the difference of the readings of the dry and wet-bulb thermometers. It is, however, by no means easy to measure the vapour in terms of this difference ; in England they adopt Mr. Glaisher’s plan, and they multiply the difference between the 1113' and wet bulbs by certain factors in order to find the difference between the dry-bulb and the dew-point :-—-_which thus becomes known. These factors vary with the temperature ; they are here given. Dry Bulb. Glaisher’s Factors. Dry Bulb. Gleis’her’s Factors. 0 ‘ Q 45 2.16 73 1.74 46 2.11 74 1.73 47 2,12 - 75 1.72 rs 2.10 76 1.71 49 2.08 77 1.70 211) 2.06 73 1.69 2.04 > 7 .09 52 2.02 so _ 1.68 2-00 a 1.03 . 1 . I 55 1.96 1! ea 1.67 56 1.04 5 84. 1.66 ‘57 1.92 . 85 1.65 a“ 1 a . 9 R 2% 12% l it; - I . 02 1.86 ll 90 1.03 23 1.85 1‘ 1.02 1.63 ‘ .62 22 1.82 l 1.01 67 l :15 1128 as 1179 I 90 1.59 a l 2; rs h iii; 99 1'28 7 1.75 ill 100 1.57 These factors were the result of a long series of comparisons between the dry and wet bulb and other hygrometers ; the factors gave unsatisfactory results at times ; hence great accuracy cannot be obtained by their use. As an example, suppose that the readings of the dry and wet-bulbs are 85° and 75a respectively ; we must multiply their difference, 10°, by 1.65, the factor corresponding to 50° : this gives us 16°, the difference between the dry-bulb and the dew-point. Hence the dewpoint is 69°, and the tension of the vapour 0.708i11. according to Table IV. 88 IYANDBOOK or JAMAICA. At most places and under most circumstances we may neglect the effect of the variation of the atmospheric pressure ; but at considerable elevations, as among the mountains in Jamaica, these factors should be further multiplied by the mean height of the barometer .reduced to 32°, and divided by 30 inches, the mean pressure at the sea. level. Each place of observation should therefore have a table of factors of its own ; but dis- tinct statements should always accompany meteorological observations, as to the method of observing, the tables used for the reductions, and so on. But besides the amount of vapour, we require to know the humidity of the air. Thus in the last example the dry and wet bulbs were 85° and 75°, and the tension of the vapour “was 0.708 in. On another day the dry and wet bulbs may both read 69°, and the tension of the vapour will be the same as before ; but the humidity is different ; on the first day the air was dry, and the second day the air was saturated with moisture. Humidity may be defined as the ratio of the vapour-tension present to the vapour-tension required for saturation; and humidity is recorded in whole numbers from zero, 0, when the air'is perfectly dry, to 100, when the air is perfectly saturated. Thus when on the first day the temperature of the air was 85°, a tension of 1.203 in. was required for saturation. But the tension really was 0.708 in. ; hence the humidity is 59 :—-which is found by multiplying 0.708 by 100 and by dividing by 1.203. On the second day the humidity'was of course 100. (5.) RAIN. The amount of rain which falls at any place in any given interval of time is measured by its depth in inches and decimal parts of an inch. Thus let us suppose that at any time the depth of water in an open tank was 5 feet; and that after an interval of 24 hours, during which there were intermittent showers, the depth of water was increased to 5 feet 2 inches ; then the total amount of rain which fell at the place during those 24 hours was 2 inches in depth :—or more shortly, the rainfall for that day'was 2 inches. It is to be noticed that the size and form of the tank will not affect the result, provided the sides of the tank are perpendicular ; and instead of a tank, we may use asmallcylin- ~drical receiver neatly made of thin metal. Again, in order to measure with accuracy the depth of water caught at any time in the 'receiver, we can pour the Water into a narrow cylindrical glass gauge properly graduated, and thus-easily read the rainfall to the nearest hundredth part of an inch. In graduating these glass‘gauges the scale must be multiplied by the ratio of the square of the diameter -of the receiver-t0 the square of the diameter of the gauge. Such an apparatus is called a rain-gauge ;and by registering the rainfall daily, we get the total rainfall for the month or year. But on account of the extreme local irregularity in the rainfall, it is necessary to read-a large number of rain-gauges in order to obtain the average rainfall for any district or parish. These rain-gauges should be placed so that the receiving surfaces are all one foot above the surface of the ground ; and of course they should be fully exposed to the sky, and in no way sheltered by trees or buildings. If the rain~gauges cannot be placed so near the ground with safety, as is often the 61159 on Sugar Estates, they may be placed on the top of a post 5 feet high firmly planted in any open ground. The height of the receiving surface above the ground, as well as the elevation of the place above the level of the sea, should always 'be stated in the register, and should always accompany copies of the observations. . The decrease of rainfall “with the height above the ground is very remarkable. From some observations made-at Up~Park Camp in the year 1877, a gauge 20 feet above another on the ground caught 7 per cent. less rain than the lower -one.* Hence the necessity of having,’ the rain-gauges near the ground. In Jamaica, the hundredths of an inch are often called “parts” '; thus a rainfall of 2.03 in.—two inches no tenths and three hundredths, is often written ‘2 inches and Sparta. It would often save confusion to adhere to the proper decimal notation. When no rain falls, 0.00 should he entered in the register ; and blanks should be left for omissions. ' The rain-gauge should be registered daily at 7 am. before the sun gets hot, otherwise there will be loss from evaporation. ‘ But the rainfall should be entered in the register for the preceding day, and not for the day on which the entry was made :—the necessity for this is obvious as the rains generally fall after noon. '* The totals were 52.20 in, and 56.09 in. for the upper and lower gaugcs respectively, from ‘ April to December inclusive. ‘ .- “e' [51 :“1. s1 1' * usrnononoer. _ 8Q There are about two hundred gauges registered in Jamaica; but the rainfall for only 80 or 90 places are sent to Kingston each month for publication in the “Gazette” ; it is to be hoped that more rainfall returns may be sent up for the future. (6.) DAILY WEATHER Rnronrs. In the preceding sections an account has been given of the instruments used, and of the method of using them at Kingston. Copies of the register are sent daily to the local press for publication 5 and only a. few remarks are re— quired for the further explanation of these reports. The observations are made at 7 am, 3 p.m., and 11 p.m., Washington mean time, which however is the same as Kingston mean time, as the two places are nearly on the same meridian. These hours are adopted by the United States Signal Service ; and weather reports from a large number of stations are telegraphed to Washington at these hours. Moreover, simultaneous observations are made all over the world at 7 am, Washington mean time, so as to allow the U. S. Signal Service to construct their valuable daily weather charts for the earth generally. The means for the day of 24 hours as given in the newspaper reports are simply the means of the three readings ; this is not quite correct ; the mean barometer for any day should be the mean of the 24 hourly readings (corrected and reduced) ; but as the means of the readings taken at intervals of eight hours will not greatly difl'er from the true means, it was considered advisable to publish these approximations.* The maximum thermometer is read at 11 pm. ; the minimum at 7 am. ; and they are properly exposed, together with the dry and wet-bulb thermometers, in a screen placed in a grass field near St. Michael’s Parsonage, about 65 feet above the level of the sea. The readings of the thermometers are all corrected for their instrumental errors, but no reduc- tion to the sea. level has been made. The rain-gauge is eight inches in diameter ; its receiving surface is about one foot above the ground, and about 62 feet above the sealevel. It is registered at 11 pm. The anemometer is well exposed on the roof of the Colonial Secretary’s Office ; it is read daily at 10 am, and gives the total number of miles of wind which have passed over the town. In the daily weather reports, however, it was found convenient to express the wind~velocities by scale. The instruments employed in Kingston were made by Messrs. Negretti and Zambra of London, who have brought really scientific instruments within the reach of all, and thereby rendered great service to practical meteorology. In order to aid. and extend the registra- tion of the rainfall, I have asked Messrs. Ford Bros. of Harbour Street, Kingston, to procure supplies of raingauges from Messrs. Negretti and Zambra according to the demand for them in Jamaica. DIVISION 11,—0N 'rns assume or OBSERVATION WITH REFERENCE TO THE WEATHER. Ir has been already said that, at the level of the sea, the mean or average pressure is about 30 in., and that the mean or average temperature is about 80° ; but their varia- tions are not well known at present, and it is advisable to await the results of further observations before attempting their discussion. But it is here necessary for me to refer to a long series of observations made by the Rev. Walter Dendy at .Salters Hill in the parish of St. James. Salters Hill is plea~ santly situated about 7 miles E.S.E. of Montego Bay, and about 900 feet above the level of the sea; and for the last 12 years Mr. Dcndy has registered the daily maximum and minimum temperature of the upper hall of the house by means ofan inferior instrument on Six’s plan of combination. On November 9th, 1880, I examined the thermometer, and found that the Max. and Min. Scales, which are graduated on wood, read 3°25 and 2°25 too low, respectively. These errors are very large; and generally speaking, instru_ ments must be considered untrustWQrthy when their probable errors are comparable with the variations they are intended to measure. In the present case, by applying the 1880 _corrections, the average in-doo'r daily range of temperature Is 7°.5 ; so that the maximum and minimum temperatures do not differ from their mean by more than 3°.75, which is but little more than the error of the maximum scale. Again, by applying the 1880 cor- rections, the mean of the maximum and minimum in-door temperatures is 78°.7 ; this is PPObB-bly half a degree above the mean temperature taken by hourly readings ; hence the * A Mheg-lstering barometer kept at the Colonial Secretary’s Ofiice records the height of H“, hammem. every hom- ; and a sel£.1-egistering anemometer continually records the direc- lion, dc. of the wind. _ 90 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. mean temperature at Salters Hill is about 78°.2, corresponding to a temperature of 810.1 at the level of the sea. But this is too high; and the explanation will probably be found in the circumstance that the errors of the thermometer have been gradually changing. For if we suppose that the scales were correct in 1869, when first used, the temperature reduced to the level of the sea would be 79°.7 ; which is very near the truth ; and by considering the years in groups, the gradual change of error is tolerany apparent. It thus happens that the observations made so long by Mr. Dendy with great care and patience have lost their scientific value because the thermometer was not good enough. It would be difficult to draw proper conclusions from any tit—(1009‘ temperatures; but when we are further met by change 50f instrumental error, we are obliged to lay the register aside. All thermometers are liable to change ; even the best mercurial thermometers read too high in the course of time, and have to be checked by the freezing and boiling points of water. The necessity of comparing all thermometers with a standard instrument, say every two or three years, needs no further example or explanation. MEAN MONTHLY RAINFALL IN JAMAICA. Place. -= >5 q; g. . 1.3 ~ g s s a s = ~ s 3 s s s s 7.. #3 c3 2 < 2‘. 3 >5 ~< <3 <3 2 a W in. in. in. in. in. in. in. in. in. in. in. in. m. 1 Morant Point Light House - 5.28 2.98 2.14 3.90 9.26 6.24 3.48 5.46 7.64 13.40 8.72 6.78 75.28 2 Cinchona Plantation - 10.60 2.56 8.83 9.34 9.72 6.33 4.78 8.18 13.21 20.58 13.66 13.83 121,62 3 Castleton Gardens - 9.71 2.09 4.73 6.14 12.28 8.24 7.32 10.48 11.22 12.49 10.68 13.17 1.0855 4 Water Valley, St. Mary - 10.72 3.68 4.80 3.78 9.12 4.88 4.43 4.24 7.28 8.69 9.82 10.25 81,69 5 New Ramble “ - 7.68 4.25 6.55 3.04 8.81 4.23 3.65 5.69 5.88 7.08 11.69 10.58 79,13 6 Unity Valley, St. Ann - 7.63 2.34 4.97 5.22 11.15 8.70 6.91 5.33 7.62 7.85 7.59 10.741 8605 7 Albion “ - 6.15 3.30 4.18 4.19 8.62 5.58 4.13 5.85 6.36 7.38 10.23 8.07 ’ 74.04 5 Bradfield “ ~ 8.24 4.57 5.58 4.11 9.50 4.86 4.28 5.05 6.19 7.67 13.16 10.91 84.12 9 Drax Hall “ - 7.30 452 4.04 2.43 7.74 3.26 2 91 3.81 4.21 7.30 11.06 8.57 67.15 North-eastern Division - 8.15 3.37 5.09 4.68 9.58 5.81 4.65 6.01 7.73 10.27 10.73 10 32 86.40 10. Brace, Trelawny - 5.01 2.21 2.10 2.38 6.74 2.37 2.41 3.88 4.55 4.81 6.13 7.20 49.79 11! Brampton Bryan “ - 5.32 1.64 2.40 2.42 7.27 2.65 3.37 4.64 4.34 5.28 6.43 7.24 53.00 121“ Bryan Castle “ - 5.31 1.94 2.34 2.23 6.74 2.48 2.46 3.54 4.04 5.18 6.61 7.61 50.48 13‘| Hopewell “ - 7.21 2.22 3.06 3.37 7.39 3.62 416 5.50 5.11 6.08 7.97 9.75 65.44 14! Vale Royal “ - 5.39 2.73 2.66 2.80 8.09 3.39 3 48 5.44 4.98 5.91 7.05 9.29 61.21 15‘ Georgia, “ - 5.02 2.53 2.42 2.19 7.99 2.94 2.92 4.64 4.08 5.29 6.10 8.41 54.53 16 Lancaster “ - 5.12 2.32 2.56 2.14 6.86 2.30 2.66 3.87 4.80 5.16 6.76 7.57 52.15 17 Lottery “ - 4.18 2.02 2.32 2.06 8.15 3.39 2.40 3.96 4.77 6.12 4.93 50.11 18 FALMOUTH “ - 4.01 1.59 2.03 1.80 6.51 2.01 1.49 3.00 3.29 6.07 4.93 5.05 41.78 1L, Orange Valley H - 4,79 2,57 228 2.20 6.70 2.80 2.84 3.57 2.73 5.31 5.24 6.99 480'). 20 Gales Valley “ - 4.47 1.97 235 2.0 8.16 5.66 5.30 6.88 5.73 7.43 4.73 5.60 60_34 2 Dundee “ - 5.31 2.57 322 2.50 6.05 3.26 3.91 5.36 3.98 5.70 7.55 6.46- 55.87 23 Content, St. James - 4.43 2.21 3.01 2.45 8.93 3.73 2.54 5.58 4.44 6.65 4.54 6.95] 55.46 23 Spring Vale “ - 5.65 2.04 3.77‘448 12.02 9.21 8.29| 12.84 9.72 8.62 6.67 l 88.34 24 Success “ - 4.51 1.84 2 30 2.11 5.41 2 05 1.51 2.59 3.68 5.37 4.96 3.86 i 40,19 2.5 Running Gut “ - 3.78 1.43 1.60 1.56 6.10 2 32 1.11 2.33 3.66 5.63 4.95 5.71 4018 26 Salters Hill “ - 5.03 2.86 3.09 3.45 12.93 8 23 6.99 8.47 7.21 8.53 7.58 6.77 81.14 27 Irwin “ - 4.32 1.45 262 2.58 8.93 6 26 3.07 6.40 6.75 8.10 5.95 4.86 61.29 28l Catherine Mount “ - 4.36 1.63 l 77 2.99 8.43 6 55 4.89 8.31 6.10 7.67 4.16 6.74 63.60 Northern Division - 4.91 2.0. 2.52 2.51 7.86 396 3.46 5.31 4.95 6.26 5.89 6.77 56.47 29 CHAPELTON, Clarendon - 2.37 2.88 3.89 2.72 8.29 4.92 4.37 10.28 8.09 13.40 4.34 3h 28.64 30 Cave Valley, St. Ann - 2.95 2.66 4.51 4.55 11.93 5.76 5.15 8 68 7.36 10.41 5.26 2.75 71.97 31 MANDEWLLE, Manchester - 3.37 2.47 4.76 3.98 12.76 6.46 6.08 10 60 10.07 17.19 6.56 3.84 88.14 32 Orange Cove, Hanover - 3.96 2.49 2.64 3.31 8.49 7.72 6.62 7 45 I 8.19 9.06 4.84 4.06 68.83 West Central Division - 3.16 2.62 3.95 3.64 10.37 6.22 5.56] 9.25 8.43 12.52 0 25 " 44 1 74.40 33 BLACK RIVER. St. Elizabeth - 1.75 1.85 2.44 3.10 6.95 2.68 5.16 7.21 5.07 9.32 5.43 2.29 I 53.25 34 Fullerswood Park “ - 1.59 1.28 2.66 3.64 5.94 2.64 3.99 6.12 6.44 6.87 5.34 2.41 ‘ 48.23 35 Denbigh, Clarendon - 1.75 1.64 2.33 2.23 8.90 5.67 3.24 5.80 5.54 9.29 6.31 2.00 513.7? 36 Hope, St. Andrew - 2.90 1.13 2.61 2.43 5.85 4.1.7 3.35 8.13 7.78 9.56 5.04 3.04 ‘ 50.9? 37 Monaltrie “ - 1.56 1.21 1.60 1.48 4.92 3.53 2.73 6.36 7.20 11.64 5.71 2.37 a 50.31 38 KINGSTON - 1.78 1.02 1.47 1.19 4.82 3.32 2.03 6.01 5.03 10.28 3.90 2.33] 43.18 39 Plumb Point Light House - 1.16 1.04 0994 1.13 4.64 3.79 2.17 5.32 4.30 9.96 3.50 1.57 ‘ 39.52 Southern Division ' 1.78 1.31 2.01 2.17 6.00 369 3.24 642 5.91 9 56 4.89 2 29 49.117 1D in. m in. in. 1 in. in. i m. in. m. in. in- Mean of the four Divisions 4 50 2.35 3 39' 3.25 8.45 4 92 4.23 6.75 i 6.76 9.65 6.60 5.70 66.64 ' i mi METEOROLOGY. '91 ill-l It is, however, with the hope of obtaining the aid and co-operation of my friends in Will I Jamaica, known and unknown, that I have described at some length the instruments to be used, and the way of using them, so as to obtain useful results ; and if the only regu- im‘ lar observations for temperature have proved unsatisfactory, we can refer to the rainfall it; observations as highly interesting and important. . (7.) THE RAINFALL. The collection and reduction of the rainfall registers have been oi ' going on for the last three years ; and Mr. Robert J ohnstone has recently given me very is valuable assistance by the computation of the monthly means of those registers which h: are perfect, or nearly so, and which have been kept for at least five years. Out of about Ilé one hundred and fifty imperfect copies of registers on hand, there are only 39 which I fulfil these conditions; but as soon as the utility of the registers is known, we may hope u , to complete as many more. aof ' The results of all this work is given in the table of the Mean Monthly Rainfall in s; 1 Jamaica; the details from which the results were deduced will be published in full in the 1 first or second Annual Meteorological Report. It will be seen that information is still I MEAN MONTHLY RAINFALL IN JAMAICA. - \ -. *- Reg- ;, _., istcr Gauge Gauge - Place, kept , above above Register kept by Notes, $2 ,' - » for sea. ground. ..,, . . ___é.,n _. Yrs. ft. ft. in. ' 1 Momnt Point, L11. . - 10 12 4 6 Mr. G. B. Snaith 2 Cinchona Plantation - 9 4,900 0 10 Mr. B. Thomson 'Kept by Mr. W. N ock since1878. 3 Castletou Gardens - 8 700 1 6 The Superintendents Record for 1873 is missing. 4 Water Valley, St. Mary - 5 100 6 0 Hon. W. MacDonald 5 New Ramble ,, - 5 700 1 6 Mr. G. F. Edwards 6 Unity Valley, St, Ann ‘ - 5 1,170 - Hon. F. Roper 7 Albion ,, . 15 2,000 1 6 Mr. E. G. Barrett 8 llradfield ,, - 15 1,650 3 6 Mr. C. W. Steer 9 Drax' Hall ,, ~ 10 50 - Mr. R. Russell ' 10 llraco, Trclawuy - 10 90 - Mr. A. Scott 11 Brampton Bryan ,, - 10 900? — Mr. H. Shearer * 12 Bryan Castle ,, - 10 850? - Mr. E. B. Steer 13 llopeu'cll ,, - 8 900 ? — The Overseer 14 We Royal ,, - 10 900? - ,, 13" Georgia ,, ~ "' 7) 16 Lancaster ,, - 10 100 - ,, 17 Lottery ,, - 10 700 - n 18 Fiuiocm ,, - 9 10? — Mr. A. Lindo Record for 1872 is missing. 19 Orange Valley ” - 5 300 - Mr. C. Sivewright '19 Gales Valley ,, - 5 300? - Mr. P. Stewart 31 Dundee ., - 5 500 - The Overseer 22 Content, St. James - s 770' 5 6 Mr. w. Tomlinson 23 Spring Vale ” - S 500 - Ml‘. E. Hine ‘21 Success ,, - 9 20 ? - The Overseer 25 Running Gut ,, - 9 50 2 4 0 ,, , 26 t Saltcrs llill ,, - 1‘2 889 3 0 Rev- 17- Dandy 97 Irwin ,, _ 10 . 400 5 0 Mr. S. Bernard 23 Catherine Mount ,, - 7 180 3 0 Mr- J . W. Perkin 29 - CUAPBLTON, Clarendon - 7 1,000 '1 5 0 District Medical Olficer Gauge kept at the Hospital, J ' Records for 1875-77 inclusive are missing. 3" l‘avc Valley, St Ann . 9 1,800 - Mr. D. Archer 31 11.xxm:vn.u:, Manchestcr~ 10 2,130 1 0 Mr. J- Benthmne Gauge kept at the Dist. Prison. 3'3 Orange Cove, Hanover - 8 ‘20 4 0 The Overseer 33 BLACK Rl\'|.jg_ St Elizabeth 0 4 3 0 Dr. J. Adolphus Record for 1875 is missing. 3i Fullcrswood PM}; ,, - 6 25 2 0 Mr. E. M. Earle In 1878 the guage was raised to the height 0f4 ft. 9 in. above M the ground. 21 Drnhigh. Clarendon - 16 198 8 0 Mr. A. J. Melville ‘19 llope. St. Andrew - S 650 1 0 Mr. F. Target The Water Works, formerly the 2* Monaltrie - S 250 0 0 Dr. J. Cargill Plantation, “8 KINGSTON - 0 60 17 0 Mr. J. Death Gauge on roof of Director of ~ Roads Office. Record for1871 , 1s missmg. o9 Plumb Point, L11. - 10 9 4 0 Mr. T. Orrett The lower gauge. MM___"4_ * The Registers all end 31st December, 1879. 92 'HANDBOOK OI“ JANIAll‘f'h required as to the elevation of the different guages above the sea and above the ground. Tables I and II place the means of obtaining the former elevations within the reach of all who will go to the trouble of obtaining a mercurial barometer and of reading it for a few days at the hours 7 am. and 3 pm. ; and it has been shown already that the latter elevations are also important. - Again, it will be seen that the table has been arranged according to a certain systematic distribution of the rainfall over the Island. > It appears that while the May and October rains are everywhere strongly marked, the northern part of the Island has winter rains in November, December, and January, the southern part has summer rains in August and September, and each part is further 7 divided by the amount of the rainfall, thus giving four Divisions. The mrth-eastein division is cut off by a. straight line drawn from Port Morant to St. Ann’s Bay ; it includes the lofty range of the Blue Mountains, and their continuation as the hills of St. Mary ; it faces the rain-bringing winds of winter ; and it has a large rainfall in November, December, and January, as well 'as in May and October. This division has the greatest annual rainfall. The nmthevn, division includes the parishes of St. Ann, iTrelawny, and St. James. 1t is that part of the Island which lies to the north of those broken ranges of hills which run through the centre of the Island in a direction more or less parallel to the Blue 'Mountain range. The annual rainfall is less than in the first division, but it has the same characteristics. The west central division stretches inithe same direction from Chapelton to Lucea It is deprived of~ the greater part of the winter Iains by the two former divisions, whose hills precipitate the abundant vapour in the east-north-easterly winds ; but it has well- marked summer rains in August and September, as well as the usual rains in May and October. It has a larger annual rainfall than the N orthein Division. The last and smothem division has the same characteristics as the third, but the annual rainfall is much smaller. - The registers giving this systematic distribution all end with the year 1879 ; and their average duration is about 10 years. But there is evidence that this distribution has existed for at least 200 years, although it has never been so clearly demonstrated. In the preface to Sloane’s “Natural History of Jamaica” we read :—~“According to the different positions of theplaces, so the rains are more or less violent, and come at different times; but generally speaking the two great rainy seasons are in May and October, in which months, at new or full moon, they begin, and continue day and night for a Whole fortnight with great violence, so that the earth in all level places is laid under water for some inches. And these seasons, as they are called from their being fit to plant in, are generally so over the whole island, though they are much altered in their time and vio- lence of late years, which arises from the clearing the country of much wood.” “In the month of January is likewise expected a season or rain, but this is not so constant nor violent as are the other two ;and probably may' come from the violent novths coming over the mountains with part of their rains with them ; for in the north side of the Island rains in that month are generally very frequent and violent coming along with great winds, which nevertheless seldom pass the hills or ridge of mountains running through the mid- ‘ dle of the Island, so that very often the season of the 'one are different from those of the other.” I “For all the summer months, or when the sun is near or over their heads, or through almost the whole year, towards noon, it rains on some part of the ridge of mountains run- ning through the Island, with thunder and lightning. These rains seldom reach two or three miles into the plains ; wherefore, on account of these rains, any valleys lying very near -or amongst the mountains have more seasons and are more fertile than the plains fart-her off, which, if they have any rain, is but the outskirts of that in the mountains, and therefore inconsiderable. At other times of the year, sometimes for three or four days together, there may be a shower about 12 or 4 o’clock in the afternoon, which only serve to moisten the surface of the ground without any profit. ” It thus appears that Sloane has alluded to the May and October rains, t0 the winter rains on the north side, to the summer rains on the central hills, and to the small rainfall on the southern plains. Consequently the characteristics of the rainfall have not altered for at least two hundred years. - But the impoii-ant question arises, was Sloane correct in saying that the time and the amount of these rains were affected by the clearing of the woods ll Lin r~-i 4‘! ::I 5;. ’1 if f." I»! E“ 2:15. a: ' '2 Lz'fi/ /. A'eT-J ,7 IF ' ' M‘n'rnonomcr. in To answer this, it will be necessary to refer to the rain-giving processes which must be it t discussed in another section.- ' ilt: Reference has been made to Sl'oane’s register of the rainfall ; but he did not measure the , Eta min—he only counted the showers. It is difficult to reduce his notes ;' but between 1st May,1687, and 17th March, 1688, there were at Spanish Torvn, 22 heavy rains, 31 rains,- tab; and 34 showers; the rainfall that year was therefore probably twice as large as it is at ' present, and indeed from Sloane’s general description, the rainfall in Jamaica must have ,t: been greater then than now. it This proves change; not a constant change, as acontinually diminishing rainfall—for if its] the diminution noticed by Sloane had continued to the present day, the rainfall would have been reduced to nil—but a variable change, probably systematic and periodic. h» In order to trace these changes it will be necessary to compare the rainfall in each‘ fhi' division, month by month, and year by year; but the labour of reducing even the few up registers on hand will be large ; and it will be better at present to improve and enlarge- [h f the table of the Monthly Rainfall before commencing further reductions which must be ‘- hased upon it. t; (8.) THE TRADE WIan. The explanation of the trade-winds was first given by Hadley it in the year 1735. The high temperature at the surface of the earth near the equator hi causes the air to expand and rise in large volumes; the barometric pressure is dimin- h ished; and a. constant circulation of air is established within the tropics. But as the cooler currents sweep along the surface of the sea and land towards the equator, they are .. diverted by the rotation of the earth; the currents from the northern and southern .; ; tropics are called the North-east and South—east Trades respectively from their general , direction and benefit to' commerce. Between the two belts of trades there is the belt of equatorial calms—where the motion of the air is vertical. The ascending currents carry up with them enormous quantities 'of the invisible vapour of water ; these ascending columns expand; by their‘ expansion their temperature is reduced ; and the invisible vapour is condensed and form clouds, which are aggregations of minute drops of water. After this process has been continued for some time, precipitation commences, the water-surface in the clouds is reduced, electricity is perforce discharged, and the results are those well—known tropical - and equatorial rains and thunderstorms. It is to these rains that the equatorial regions owe their abundant vegetation ; and it isto these winds that they are habitable. For if we consider the temperature of the earth- about latitude 45°, and the rate of increase of temperature towards the equator, it appears that the temperature of the equatorial regions would be very high :—unless,. indeed, these counteracting influences were not strongly developed. (9.) THE Wmnssnn Runs on JAMAICA. Upon the mountains the trade-winds are felt nearly all the year round ; their general direction is E .N.E., but in the Summer time they go round to the E., and even This change is due to the high temperature vi North America at that time of year; if the efi'ect were greater, the change in the Y direction of the trades might be compared with the Monsoons of India. Now the tropical and equatorial belts of winds and rains move northwards and southwards so as to retain their relative positions with respect to the vertical sun ; when the sun, moving northward, passes vertically over Jamaica, we have the May seasons or rains; when the sun, moving southwards, passes vertically over Jamaica, we have the August and September rains, culminating with the October seasons :—the efl'ect following the cause after a considerable time. From the annual changes we easily pass to the diurnal. During the day time the land is heated by the sun, while the sea hardly changes its temperature; consequently ‘; the air above the land rises and expands; the barometric pressure is diminished; and the air from the sea. flows in from all directions to replace the ascending currents. Dur- ing the night the land is cooled by radiation, and the surface currents of air move from the land outwards in all directions. But these sec and land breezes, as they are termed, are modified by the trades ; and the results are strong north-east sea-breezes on the north side of the Island, and strong south-east sea- breezes on the south side. The sea, breeze sets in at about 9 or 10 a.m., and lasts until 4 or 5 pm. The land-breeze com- mences three or four hours after the sea-breeze stops, and stops three or four hours before the sea-breeze mmonces_ The sea-breeze is not felt at elevations- above 800 feet ; indeed it is strongest at the level of the sea._ _ As in the equatorial belts of calms, the ascending columns of air and vapour become 9i HANDBOOK or JAMAICA.» cooled by expansion, and form those magnificent piles of cumulus clouds, which after 001- lecting for a few hours over the central parts of the Island, precipitate themselves in- rain, accompanied by thunder and lightening; But besides these rains there are others of a different character.. During the winter months the trade~winds often increase in force, and bring large quantities of vapour from the E.N.E. or N.E. When these winds meet the mountain ranges on the north side of the Island, they are forced up into the air ; the volumes of air and vapour exPand; and by their expansion their temperature is reduced. Consequently as winds laden with moisture pass over the mountain ranges ; they throw down large quantities of rain. It is particularly to be noticed that this action may continue for a length of time; streams of vapour are condensed by their mechanical expansion as they pass over the hills. Of course the hills themselves have a much lower temperature than the surface of the Sea whence the vapours come ; but if it were not for the effect of expansion, the tempera- ture would soon be increased by the liberation of the latent heat of vapour, and the action would soon stop, This cause of the large rainfall among the hills is not peculiar to Jamaica; it is found. to exist all over the world, and especially among those hills in India which front the rain-bringing winds. Again, during the winter months we sometimes have Noi'thers. At this time of the year there is usually ahigh barometer over North America, and a low barometer over the valley of the Amazon, tending to produce a flow of air from North to South across, the Gulf of Mexico, in accordance with Dr. Buys Ballet’s law. This, flow, however, is greatly checked by the easterly trade—winds prevailing at this time of the year. But when some barometric or other disturbance occurs, the equilibrium is-destroyed,‘ and the winds from the North sweep the gulf of Mexico and the western part of the Caribbean Sea for sometimes ten days or a fortnight. (10.) INFLUENCE or Fonns'rs ON THE RAINFALL. If we'groupltogether the following pieces :—Morant Point, Castleton Gardens, Water Valley, New Ramble, and Drax. all, we shall obtain an average annual rainfall of 82 inches at an average eleva- tion of 300 feet above the level of the sea. Again, if we group together the Uinchona PlantatiOn, Unity Valley, Albion, and Bradfield, we shall obtain an average annual rainfall of 92 inches at an average elevation of 2,400 feet. It thus appears that in the North-eastern division of Jamaica the annual rainfall increases 10 inches for an increase of elevation of 2,100 feet. regarded as a general result, and due care must be taken in applying- it to-particnlar laces.* p Now according to Table III, an increase of elevation of 2,100- feet corresponds to a decrease of temperature of 6.°7; but if the ltemperature of any district were per~ manently reduced 6.°7, the rainfall would not, perhaps, be increased as much as 5 inches, because the greater part of the precipitation must be due to the continued reduction of temperature by the expansion of the ascending- volumes of air and vapour as they pass over the mountain ridges. The question now arises, To what extent do forests reduce the temperature-of the air? The effect of tropical forests is chiefly to reduce the range of temperature ;. they keep the air cool_during the day; but by preventing radiation from the ground they keep the air warm during the night. However, as the former effect is larger than the latter, and as forest also tend to increase the moisture, they reduce the mean temperature of the air. Mr. Alexander Buchan in his capital “ Handy Book of Meteorology” suggests 2° ; if we double this we shall make allow- ance for the tendency of the rain to fall in the day time rather than at night. Assuming, then, that forests reduce the efi'ectice temperature of the air 4°,_the* corresponding increase of the rainfall will be 3 inches, which is only the thirtieth. part of the annual rainfall of the North-eastern division of Jamaica. Woods and forests are therefore chiefly beneficial in reducing the range of temperature, and in maintaining the moisture of the ground, thereby preserving a constant supply of water for the springs, streams, and rivers, with which J amaics abounds. » * This increase of the rainfall with the elevation is in marked contrast to the decrease of the rainfall with the height of the gauge above the surface of the ground; the cause of the decrease has not yet received a satisfactory explanation. But this can only be- » lil' I ' unrn'osomcr. ‘35: Now, while the central and uncultivated part of Jamaica is densely wooded, thereby aiding the constant water-supply, the rest of the land has been cleared of the original forests; and this must have greatly improved the conditions of health; m for where the sun can raise the vapours from the ground, and Where the wind can not drive them away, there can be but little malarial fever. Iltltli (11.) Crotoses. The diversion. of currents of air by the rotation of the earth has m 1 received an important generalization by Professor Dové of Berlin, the celebrated meteorologist, who has proved that all winds, whether constant or variable, are thus M influenced. The consequence is that as a broad current of air passes over any time; place it were, or passes round the compass in the direction N.E. S.W. in the northern m1 hemisphere, and in the opposite direction in the southern hemisphere. This may m; be termed Dove’s law of the veering of the wind. Prof. Taylor first applied Dove’s law to cyclonic movements of the air. Let us sof- ‘ vs i vTl-T is suppose that in these northern latitudes the Trade-winds cease to blow for a few days, as is often the case during the Hurricane months, August, September, and lllhli October, and that the weather becomes in consequence unusually hot and oppressive. his“ The air is laden with moisture, and heavy piles of cumulus cloud may be seen in all ‘ directions. Precipitation commences ;- and let us suppose that immense quantities of rain fall ata certain place, which thus becomes a centre of disturbance. In con- ", sequence of the large condensation of vapour, the barometric pressure is diminished, and the air begins to move along the surface towards the centre of disturbance. The northerly currents are diVerted towards the west, the southerly currents are m diverted towards the east, and these inflowing currents of air begin to rotate about {i the centre of disturbance in the direction contrary to the motion of the hands of a clock or watch. . Ii This action on a small scale may frequently be noticed; but the disturbances generally soon cease. The causes which tend to increase the cyclonic action, and thereby produce these terrible storms, are not yet fully understood. That the latent heat of the con- densed vapour must play an important part is undoubted; but the vapour must be cooled before condensation can take place ; and as in the case of the ordinary tropi. : ca'l rains, we must look for this efiect to the expansion of the volumes of air and f vapour, first as they approach the central barometric depression, and then as they are whirled vertically upwards. The barometric depression at the centre produces a large gradient, or difference of pressure between adjacent places on the same radius ; and this gradient produces a large rotatory velocity round the centre. But it is not easy to reduce all these causes and eifects to numbers- The cyclone which passed over Jamaica on the evening of the 18th August, 1880, was suddenly generated that afternoon near Aux Cayes on the south-west coast of Hayti. Aux Cayes was deluged with rain; the barometer suddenly fell an inch or so; the wind rapidly veered; and the Steamer “Atlas,” which put out to sea in the _ direction of Jacmel, out through the storm in an hour or two. At Jacmel the weather ‘ had been fine all day; Now as the cyclone moved in the direction of Jamaica, the barometric depression spread outwards, so that although the centre was moving away from Port-au-prince, the barometer gradually and quietly fell at that place."< This circumstance has been related in order to call attention to the sudden barometric depfession, which may perhaps be a necessary condition for the generation of a eye one. Cyclones do not occur near the equator because_the diverting effect of the earth’s rotation is reduced to wit; cyclones do not occur in high latitudes because there is ~, not a sufficiently large supply of vapour ; but on the other hand they are frequently generated during the Autumn months to the east of the Windward Island ; and following the Gulf Stream, many of them sweep towards the shores of Great Bri. tain and Ireland. ‘ _The two motions of rotation and. translation greatly affect the direction and velo. city of the wind as a cyclone asses over any place. Suppose for instance that the centre of a cyclone passed rom east to west along the central part of Jamaica at the rate of 30 miles an hour; and that the velocity of rotation was also 30 miles “ This cyclone came into collision with another one, which was sweeping steadily along the Gulf Stream ; they form the subject of a special report in course or preparation for the Government of J amaica. 9‘6 HANDBOOK or JAM'ATCX. an hour at adistance of 20 miles or so fromthe centre. Then on the northern coasts of Jamaica the wind would blow a gale of 60 miles per hour,. but on the- southern coasts the air would be calm. - While, therefore, the word hurricane is restricted to violent storms in these lati- tudes, the word cyclone refers to the class of storms with all their theoretical varia-- tion and elfects.~ Cyclones are by no means confined to our West Indian waters; they are experienced elsewhere to the; north or south of the equator; in southern latitudes their motion of rotation is in the opposite direction. We have said enough respecting the theory of 0 clones, especially as there are- a large numbei'of writers on the subject :—Hedfield, geid, Espy, Pidds‘ngton, Fitzroy, Meldrum, and several others. But a few words in conclusion respecting storm- warnings in the West Indies may prove interesting. (12.) STORM WARNINGS IN THE WEST bonus. The following sketch of the meteor- ological system proposed for the West Indies may prove- interesting to several of our readers; it was written in April, 1880; and it has already met with approval and partial success :— (I.) “ The weather of the West Indies forms a marked contrast to. the weather expe» rienced in the. more temperate zones. Day after day there is the same constancy in the diurnal variation of atmospheric pressure and temperature ; and this monotony is hardly broken by the change of seasons. Daily local thunder-storms with copious rains during the summer months, and a slight fall oftemperatureduring the winter- months, are the only changes usually experienced. But at times hurricanes suddenly sweep the seas ; and it is to these hurricanes that the proposed system: chiefly refers. (IL) New several of these hurricanes have but a small diameter, say 100 miles“ or so, when they first reach the eastern Islands; it therefore becomes necessary to secure observing stations as close together as possible; and it is proposed to establish a chain of stations on all the Islands from Trinidad to Cuba, or rather" from Demerara to Florida. (111.) Again, in order to trace the course of these storms on charts and toissue warn- ings of their advance, it is necessary that all these stations should communicate by telegraph with a central station; and Jamaica was chosen for several reasons. It is the centre of the West Indian telegraph system ; it is near the centre of the hur~ ricane system—that is to say, hurricanes pass that Island to the North, South, East, and West of it, or rather, they have done so since its last visitation in the year 1818; it is conveniently situated for collecting these telegrams both for Llocal pur- poses and for transmitting them to the United States without having to pass them twice through the same cables ; and the numerous mail steamer services between Jamaica and other parts of the West Indies, the United States, and Europe, afiord great facilities for travelling. (IV.) But as the expense of maintaining observers at all these stations would be very large, it is proposed, at the outset at least, to secure the services of the Harbour Boards, or of the Boards of Public Works; and then a small annual contribution from each government will suffice to maintain the staif at the central station and to defray special expenses. As these boards are administered by government oflicials of high stand- in g, the observation will be made with regularity and integrity. (V.) Full observations will be made daily, and forwarded regularly by mail to the central station at Kingston, Jamaica ; but as the expense of daily telegrams would be enormous, and for the most part useless, it is proposed to send telegrams from the stations to Kingston only when observations of any kind shew indication of distur- bance. ‘ The effect of this arrangement will make it possible to concentrate the energies of the telegraph-clerks and observers at the time when storm is apprehended or actually in progress. The great importance and interest of such telegrams will stimulate the clerks ; and the checks obtained by the numerous stations will reduce the accidental errors to a minimum ; and in such times of emergency it will generally be possible to keep the telegraph oflices open after their usual hours of closing. (V I.) The registers kept at the stations will thus form the basis of a large meteoro- logical system, on the International plan of simultaneous observations, covering the whole West Indies and neighbouring seas. And as there are several persons on the different Islands who would voluntarily contribute observations made with their own instruments, it is proposed to include their work, which will form a most important :27: ti: k:' 2! 19‘s.??? .5-17 A? 141 safe-1 '51 k5 I THE CLIMATE; ' 9‘7 _ i check upon the integrity of the registers. Again, a more systematic effort will be ill it r made to induce all vessels visiting the West Indies to make simultaneous observa- tionsatsea. (VII‘) Supposinvtelegraphio communication should fail, the observers would be "- ) able to guard their-islands to a certain extent, after the system has been some little 1; I time in operation; and the future establishment of stations for the self-protection of m places which are not upon the lines of telegraph will be encouraged. 4 (VIII) It will be the further duty of the staif at the central observatory at King; 1' ston to visit the stations from time to time, to instruct the observers, and to conduct 5' ‘ all the correspondence necessary for the maintenance of the system. 1;, THE CLIMATE OF JAMAICA. ’ (By M. Stern, MR.C.S., England, L.R.O.P., London.) 1- | SPEAKING generally, the climate of any place is determined by its relation to the equator, fl ' the nearer to the line the higher the temperature, and c converse. Yet this general pro- positionis modified by certain conditions, such as elevation, inclination of mountain ranges, the action of winds, the character of the soil as influencing radiation and evaporation, the vegetation, ocean currents. Thus Quito, the capital 'of Ecuador, lying almost immediately under the equatorial line, would be well nigh uninhabitable from fierce heat, but its elevation on a vast plateau of the Andes, and the inclination of the enclosing gigantic mountains, render it a most agree- able residence. The influence of the Gulf Stream in modifying the temperature of the British Isles, some portions of which would otherwise be of intense coldness, is well known. In estimating the fitness of this or that climate, where it becomes a question of choice of residence for an invalid, barometric pressure and amount of moisture are also important factors in the calculation. The more equable the temperature, the lighter the air, the less I. the barometric pressure (always of course within certain limits) ; the clearer the sky, the more favourable are the climatic influences. Let us see how. far these modifying and ameliorating influences exist, and to what extent they operate for good, in this member of the West Indian Archipelago, situated as it is between the 18th and 19 th parallels of north latitude, and how it may be considered a safe and salubrious retreat from climes less favoured by the Sun. _ The absence hitherto of any systematic organization for meteorological observa- . trons, and of any reports, prevent deductions from any extended data. The valuable 26001:}: of Mr. Maxwell Hall, the Government Meteorologist, extend but over a few men . The entire country is abundantly watered. Bryan Edwards says—“ No part of the West Indies that Ihave visited abounds with so many delicious streams.”* * “ Every valleyhas its rivulet and every hill its cascade.” The same writer rises to enthusiastic ecstacyin describing the lofty cliffs and imposing hills characterising the one side of the Island, and the extensive landscapes of vale and meadow land, its verdure vieing with the emerald green fields of the old country, distinctive of the other. The beautiful Blue Mountains forming the eastern part of a range which runs across the Island very nearly from west to east, overshadow Kingston and present a grand and Plcturesque back ground to the City. The gorgeous tints and lovely play of colours on these mountains, so close to the IVSQWItl, the ever changing cloud efiects, might well engage the pen of Poet or brush of am er. ' The coast line is from 500 to 550 miles long, presenting numerous indentations which form safe and roomy harbours. There are two rainy and two dry seasons, one in May the other in October, lasting for about. twomonths, the intervening periods being known as the dry seasons. From December till the end of April the weather is fine and dry. Leaving to the consideration of. others, those well known physical facts, we will now u 11 98 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; turn our attention to those which more particularly and more closely concern the subject of our paper. At the outset we may state that, owing to its configuration and the gradual elevations of its mountains, Jamaica offers varying climates ; and when we bear in mind that the pressure diminishes one inch for every 1,000 feet of elevation, and temperature 3‘°2 for the same height, it will be seen that a'wide range of choice is afforded in the selection of a . residence therein. We have already said that the more equable the temperature, other things of course being equal, the more favourable are the conditions for health. No proposition is more generally admitted and no professional knowledge is demanded to demonstrate it. Variability of climate, more perhaps than any other influence, is detrimental to health, all the more so, of course, where there is want of vital power, as in the constitutionally weakly subject and in the convalescent. The mean summer heat in the lowlands of Jamaica is placed by most observers at 80° F., that of the cool months, December to April, at75° F., though 71° is not uncommon for days together in the early mornings of December even in Kingston, while a lower reading is common enough in the uplands of the Liguanea Plain withinlO miles'of the City. The variation between the maximum day temperature and the minimum night tempera- ture is an important consideration, and we find in Jamaica that this does not on the average exceed 10° for the year. At Kingston, with its somewhat sandy soil permitting greater radiation, there will probably be found a higher range. The result of this slight alternation is, that while the nights are not too cold to-be uncomfortable, they are not so warm as to interfere with refreshing sleep. This is of great consequence to delicate persons. During the night the consumption of oxygen by the organism is then at its minimum, the vital powers are depressed, the faculty inherent in the body to resist and repel disease is at its lowest, and if to all this be added low tempera- ture, the body becomes a ready prey, succumbs, and yields an easy victory to the assailant. This equability of temperature we repeat is of the last consequence to the delicate and weekly, and its significance may be gathered from the fact that it is estimated by the Registrar-General of England that, “ a fall of the mean temperature of the air from 45° to 4 or 5 degrees below freezing point destroys from 400 to 500 persons.’ ’ The observations made at Newcastle, 4,000 ft. above the sea level, and introduced'by the eminent Geologist, Mr. Sawkins, in his “ Report on the Geology of J amaica,” gives the mean highest day temperature for January, 1866, as 69'°8., that of December, 73-”2, average for the year—7293. Mean lowest night temperature 57-°2, average» for the year 61-6. The following table gives the elevation, the barometric pressure, and average tempera- ture of several well known resorts. The elevations have been taken from Sawkins’ tables, the pressure and temperature having been kindly calculated by the GOVernmeIlt Meteorologist. Elevation! Pressure. Temp. F. ‘ Ft. In. ° Strawberry Hill - - 3,857 26'12 68 Cold Spring - - 4- 4,523 25'58 ' 66 Graigton - - - 2,669 27'3-1 72 Stony Hill - - - ' 1,425 28‘56 75 Golden Spring - - 819 29-16 77 Constant S ring - - 802 29'18 77 Plains of ' iguanea - 300 29'69 7 Mr. Hall calculates from the observations he has already maile, that the mean annual temperature for Kingston is about 79° .; the temperature of the dew point is about 71° ; giving a mean vapour tension of 0.76in., and 77 as the mean humidity. The engagement of the services by the Government of this Scientist is a great prOgI’ES' sive step, and must be a matter of much satisfaction to the Medical Profession 0f the Island, for in, the words of a late eminent Professor of the Practice of Medicine in the University of Edinburgh, in the course of his observations on seasonal changes as they I it'd I.- ” hr 1? ll ' I THE 'cmMnrnI 99 _u affect us corporeelly, “henceforth medical meteorology must take its place in the cycle l ” of the medical sciences,” for it is undoubted that meteorological influences have impor- tin, ‘ tent, though as yet imperfectly understood, relations to vital action. ‘ it i In the Santa Cruz Mountains, the mean average annual temperature is said to be about rhi‘ 65°; the air is dry and bracing ,' fires and blankets are needed for many months in the mix 'eir. . ) Delightth climates also are to be found in the mountains of Manchester and in an ‘ Hanover. Residents at these places come into Kingston with the ruddy glow of vigour about them, and a bloom upon their cheeks which indicate that their pulses are beating ni‘ , to the delicious music of health, while they present all the appearances of enjoying a cool, gt invigorating and stimulating atmosphere. in ‘ The sea breezes at Kingston blow with unvarying regularity from the S.E. The breeze rises at about 10 in the morning, lulling at about 4 o’clock. This is a strong refresh~ :tl’l ing wind from the sea, permeating every nook, corner and cranny, diving into narrow not lanes, insinuating itself into every chamber, intruding into every musty, mouldy counting~ me house, invigorating their hard working occupants, driving away all foul and mephitic it airfrom over-crowded workrooms and stores, eddying round and round, bringing refresh— l ing vigour, fanning the entire plain of Liguanea for 8 or 10 miles, and “breathing upon Ithe fainting earth coolness and life.” It is familiarly and not unaptly known as “ The ice cctor.” ltissucoeeded by the land breeze blowing from the mountain ridges overshadowing . Kim'ston, and which ridges at the same time protect and shelter the City from the gusty h » and violent northers which at certain seasons blow from the Atlantic, and visit the other at sideof the Island. t The land breeze is a deliciously soft and soothing wind, and coming after the lull of that 1‘ from the sea, the pause between the two being of about two to three hours duration, (during .55, which time the air is sultry) is very welcome. ‘ It may be truly said that no evil winds visit any part of the Island. No sirocco such as periodically prevails in Italy. No deadly mistriil, so trying on parts of the Mediter~ ranean shore. The intense heat of summer and the bitterly :cold winds of the spring at . mile, for example, “scorching or freezing the invalid,” are unknown. f About Christmas, the north breeze may bring slight colds, or ephemeral fevers in its turn, if very ordinary precautions are neglected. The wind rarely blows from the west at Kingston, and this is fortunate for there it passes over a large extent of marsh lands and is decidedly unhealthy. It is by no means common and seldom lasts for any time. The atmosphere is undoubtedly moist, though the moisture is not perceptible to the senses, as for example in Madeira, and prim facie this might to some extent militate against claims to salubrity of a place, but it is not excessive, and we believe there is a countervailing influence in the rich and abundant sunlight which prevails, and the free circulation of air. In the case of invalids, this is by no means an unimportant element , ln'the restorative means to health. The more of sunshine, and the more opportunity gigging for enjoying it that exists, the more it will be found that invalids will be bene. In an able paper on the atmosphere, Dr. Lincoln, an American writer, says : “ It is now ‘ admitted that the most general test of the value of a climate consists in its suitability to helived in, or if this seem like tautology, the best climate is that in which a delicate person can be out of doors with comfort and safety for the greatest number of hours and days in the month. This requirement can only be fulfilled, in most cases, by thecombination of clear ‘ky (Sunlight) wmunth, (not of the rays of the sun but of the lower level of atmosphere) and equability, or freedom from violent change of temperature and chilling Wind.” _ Now, here, sunlight is abundant, equabi'lity is unquestioned, and in the higher lands there mthe element of stimulus (which is perhaps somewhat wanting at the lower levels) ; and this cit-stimulus is important in association with eqmbtltty. The moisture, besides not being excessive, has this advantage, that it interposes a. protective screen from the intense solar TAN Thus, sunstroke so common an occurrence in New York is, even in the hottest and most sultry day of exceptionally severe seasons, almost unknown. Exposure to the mid- day sun is nevertheless always to be avoided, especially by new comers. The barometric pressure at sea level averages 30 in. Its extreme range or oscillation is, ye should consider, not more than 0ne~tenth of an inch, but the Tables of Mr. Hall will Be Hill-heritatlve on this. n 2 100 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. A Thus are realized and fulfilled we think, to a great extent, the conditions and require- 1 --ments above named ; and Jamaica will be found to contrast more than favourably wit the Bermudas or with the Bahama group in the Western Atlantic. {I :f: It cannot be contended that Jamaica is Hygéiaybut we are convinced that the more it becomes known, the more itwill be found a climate where with temperate living and the ordinary observances of the laws of health, the robust and strong (save always in the ease »of peculiar idiosyncracies) will find his vital power and intellectual energy in no way f” diminished; where the Tourist will be repaid by a tramp through unrivalled tropical I“, Y scenery, and althoughhis aesthetic taste may not be gratified by Gothic Window or Nor- man Arch, though he may not wander amid ruins full of historic interest and assQQiations, ‘r‘f rich with memories and with the spoils and trace of time, though no “dim religious light" 3‘ will beam upon him through venerable “and long cathedral aisles,” yet will he in his it" wanderings stray upon many temples “ not built with hands.” It is the very Paradise of children ; they grow up, flourish and enjoy almost absolute immunity from many of the diseases which are the scourge of childhood elsewhere ; and I, more particularly are they free from laryngeal affections. 'To invalids, more especially those suffering from the diseases consequent on imperfect ll nutrition, the climate is most beneficial. And this brings us to the consideration of the.) y important question as to its suitability forConsumptives. Time was, when a moist warm climate would unhesitatingly have been recommended 5;, for this class of diseases indiscriminately, but as the affection has become better known, 3. and differentiated, opinions have altered, or are at least divided on this point. And this 1., “must give us pause” before anything like a definite answer can be given. - Phthisis, true Tubercular Phthisis, is not uncommon, and is very fatal amongst the native labouring population; for some reason or another it seems to be on the increase; a; but it is by no means an uncommon phenomenon to find the natives of a certain locality obnoxious to acertain disease, succumb to it, and yet strangers suffering with the maladyi’svi shall do well on coming to the same situation. ‘ The instances, however, of the disease are invariably amongst the ill fed, ill clothed, and evilly lodged section of the 'llabouring class, whose lives furnish all the conditions i. favourable to its invasion and establishment. . 13"". It is within the experience of most Medical Practitioners in the Island that Co - "l sumptives from Europe are benefitted here ; they gain strength, put on flesh, get back [as appetite, lose cough and almost all the distressing symptoms of this frightful aflliction. Is: That the improvement is marked, and life prolonged with comfort, there cannot be 31': doubt, but the question comes to be what are the class of cases which are benefittedl :1 Are all classes equally so 2 5,5 The climate is a sedative one. Now a sedative influence is not always the best foi’s Consumption. For the catarrhal variety, so common in England and America, such mi climate is eminently beneficent, and we believe it will be found that it is mostly this 1:; form which has so wonderfully improved here. The genial warmth, the free ventilation,i; the light, the freedom from close rooms, the little chances of getting chilled, all contribute: to this end. In cases of slow recovery from Pleurisy, Bronchitis or Pneumonia, we believelg, we would have to go far to find a more desirable place than Jamaica. {11 Perhaps we might venture to say that for all cases of incipient Phthisis it is all theta could he wished ; arrest of the progressive symptoms being most marked But is thi?2E sedative effect salutary, where there is disintegration, and breaking down of lung tissue g, All modern experience goes to prove that a dry cold atmosphere and high altitudes was; most advantageous for these. It remains to be seen from experiment, whether certain 0% our higher lands, in thermometric range, dryness of air, soil, and other requisites, may, not to some extent fulfil the beneficial indications for the last class of cases referred to. The limits and character of this paper do not permit any closer investigation into this subject of Phthisis. The question of Yellow Fever cannot be overlooked in any paper which professes, howl ever briefly and cursorily, to treat of the climate of Jamaica. We believe the impression is gainingground that this frightful scourge has not a per- manent habitat in this country. It is very nearly certain that most of the outbreak have arisen from importation, and once introduced, finding appropriate conditions, he" , spread. It has happened that while neighbouring Islands have had visitations J amawi has remained free, when proper precautions were taken against introduction. ‘ I THE CLIMATE. . 101 ' . During this year (1880) Yellow Fever has been making great havoc in the Havannah, l otacase appearing in Jamaica. 1 ' y The evil reputation which. the place endured was owing. to the death-rate amongst the I it, Troops and the‘Seamen stationed here formerly. When one bears in mind the sanitation like] of ships and barracks not so very many years ago, the then habits and characters of the men, the surpriseis not that so many, but that so few succumbed to this malady; Hap. my pily, with the improved condition of ships, barracks, and improved morale in the men M'themselves, these outbreaks are becoming less and. less frequent, and it is to be hoped ~ I that as Sanitary Science has been SOsignally successful,.if not in stamping out at least in You diminishing the mortalityin Enteric Fever, Cholera and Small Pox, the same. may be ex- ;htelpected for Yellow Feven ‘ - Some curious revelations were made from an analysis oi. the air‘at NewOrléans during the epidemic of Yellow Fever in that place in 1879. This analysis “revealed a series “of extraordinary variations in the amount of free and albuminoid ammonia to the m“ “million of cubic feet of atmosphere, and these corresponded very curiously with the a“ “progress and fluctuations of. the epidemic. Thus on September 9th the analysis fl "showed 125.62 grains of free and 350.36 grains of albuminoid ammonia to each 1,000,000 mi “cubic feet of air. Ten days after, the amount of albuminoid stood at the extraordinary {lif‘figiu‘e of 400.75 grains; this was its highest point, and with many fluctuations from l“dey to day- it gradually declined as the epidemic wore out its fury, until on November in”? “24th the amount was only 4725 grains. The curve of "the free ammonia was less a. “regular, but the decline had a general correspondence with that of albuminoid.” The all above is extracted from the British Medical Journal of September 25th of the present ’ year 1880 . ' - it: If(the iact of a Yellow Fever atmosphere be-- verified by further observations and a; analyses, it will go far to modify prevailing views as to this disease, its origin and pro- 11;.- pagation. I .61.“ There are several mineral'springs in the Island. The two principal are, one in Vera, 50 miles from Kingston, the other in the pretty village of Bath in St. Thomas. The 1 waters of the first are useful in gout and rheumatism. In this respect it will rival most if not all the famed Thermal \Vaters of the Continent or even Buxton in Derbyshire, , which we believe to be even more beneficial than Aix les Bains in Savoy, Baden Baden or Wiesbaden. The annexed analysis is taken from the “ Jamaica Gazette.” We are not aware how long ago this analysis was made and whether or not more than one has been instituted. The proportions of saline material are so infinitesimal as to leave doubt- iul what are the curative agents. A- fourth examination of the Buxton W'aters revealed the circumstance of there being a large amount of free nitrogen present, to which is attri~ tilted its beneficial influence. The water of the bath in Vere is no less conspicuous in .5) its power for good, and it may pessibly owe its curative power to agents which further and more extended analysis may reveal. Its few principal solid constituents are simi- hr to those entering into the composition of almost all the Continental thermal springs l useful in rheumatism and gout, but amount, as will be seen, to only 30.15 in the 1000 parts. This bath is of so" much importance as to amply justify the bestowal on it of some attention, and it would well repay any labour or interest that might be bestowed on 01- teken in it. $ome weeks ago there was a letter in one of the local newspapers, suggest- pug the erection of a covered way from the bath to the lodgings. This Would be highly desirable. The introduction too of some small pumping apparatus, easily worked by an attendant, so as to apply the water in the form of a douche to the bather, would be of gmt advantage in certain troubles of the joints. ' ANALYSIS OF THE WATERS 0F MILK RIVER, VERE, 'x» Chloride of Sodium .. . - . 20.7 7 Sulphate of Soda .. . .- . 3.10 Chloride of Magnesium . 4.12 Chloride of Potassium ... -- - 0.66 Chloride of Calcium m 1.60 30.15 Water ",1 .,-. 969.85 102 HANDBOOK OF JAMKICA. Besides traces of lithia, iodine, bromine, and silica. Temperature . . . Specific Gravity The temperature of the water is an exceedingly agreeable one. Of the hot mineral waters of Bath in St. Thomas—in-the-East we are unable to speak from experience. All accounts agree in attributing to it highly curative powers in gout. The temperature is 128° F. The analysis given below is also taken from the “Jamaica Gazette” and was made by, we believe, the present Island Chemist. It would have been well if the analysis of the Vere Waters had been stated in the same manner as this last. Total Solids per gallon 92“ 1.07 31.99 gra‘i‘ns; vCholorine . . . 8.55 Sulphuric Acid “ ... 6.57 “ Carbonic Acid “ .. . 0.70 “ ' S'liea “ 2 72 “ Clalcium “ - 1:49 “ Potassium “ .. . . . . 0.168 “ Sodium “ 8 98 it “These waters also contain a trace of magnesia and minute traces of sulphuretted hydrogen and boracic acid, and a small quantity of organic matter, but no iodine, bromine, lithia or phosphoric acid could be detected in the quantity of water I had at command in the Laboratory. With the water a small amount of pure nitrogen issues from the spring.” The analytical numbers given above may also be stated as under, thus better showing the constitution of these waters :— Chloride of Sodium or Common Salt per gallon 13.84 grains Chloride of Potassium . . .32 “ 0 Sulphate of Lime 5.07 “ Sulphate of Soda . 6.37 “ Carbonate of Soda 1.68 “ Silica 2.72 “ Oxide of Sodium (combined with the Silica); 1.00 “ Organic matter and loss 0.99 “ Total 31.99 “ There are, we believe, chalybeate springs to be found in the Island. Before closing this brief, fragmentary, and very imperfect paper, we allude with pleasure to the report of the Public Hospital for the year ending 30th September, 1880, published in the Supplement to the “ Jamaica Gazette.” Any one who carefully studies the tabular returns will agree with the Chief Medical Ofi'icer and Director when he says that the “average mortality is creditable, and that the small death—rate after operations, 11.2. 2-702, not only points to skilful operative procedure but attests the high sanitary standard enjoyed by the Institution.” A conclusion to which we cordially assent, and we here raise our “ little dust of praise” as to this admirably managed Hospital. This very low death-rate after operation indicates also the favorable influence exercised by the climate over surgical wounds, the healing process being generally safe and rapid, the higher grades of the inflammatory process not commonly marring the progress towards healing by the first intention, or by growth. Finally, we have only to add that when, in addition to the existing magnificent main roads throughout the Island, the Government scheme now in progress for opening up access to the interior by the iron road is ' completed, the country will further reveal its many virtues and beauties. THE BIRDS. . v 103 i LIST OF THE BIRDS or JAMAICA. 5;: (By Alfred and Edward Newton.) THIS List is intended to shew, as briefly and at the same time as accurately as possible, by] the present state ‘of knowledge in regard to the species of Birds found in the Island. With few exceptions, it has not been thought necessary to cite publications of date 9 anterior to 1847, in which year Mr. Gossn’s excellent ‘Birds of Jamaica’ appeared. ' The abbreviated forms of title of the- works to which referenceis most often made are as follows :— Ann.N.H. Annals- and Magazine of Natural History“ it, no, The Birds of Jamaica. B Philip He‘nryGo'ssey assisted by Richard Hill. London: 1847. 12mo. Ilustrations, 1849. Folio. , mi , B.N.Am. The Birds of North America. By Spencer F. Baird, with the (ac-operation of he ,' John Oassin and George N. Lawrence _(Forming Part ii. of Vol. ix. of ‘Reportg of Explorations and Surveys for a Rallroad Route from the Mississippi River I, to the Pacific Ocean’). Washington: 1858. 4to. ’ Cst.Am.B. Catalogue of a Collection of American Birds belongingto PhilipLutleySolater. r London: 1862. . Svo. N.A‘.B. A History of North American Birds by S. F. Baird T. M. Brewer, and R, ' Boston: 1874. 3 Vols. 4to. ’ R‘dg‘vay' P.A.P. Proceedings of the Academy of Nata/ral- Scie'rwes of Philadelphia. P.Z.S.y Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. Rev.Am.B.' Review 0 American Birds in the Museum of the Smithson' I ' ' By S. F. aird. Washington: 1864-66. 8vo. um natitutmn‘ The species of Birds, forty-three in number, which are presumably peculiar to Jamaica, that is to say, which are not fen/014m to have been found elsewhere, are indicated by a, ll prefixed to their names. 10th November, 1830, PASSERES.- CORVIDJE. / CORVUs, Linn. {I 1. 0, jama/icensis, Gmel. Jamaica Crow. Gosse, B.J.p. 209, p1. lii.; March, P.A.P. 1863,19. 300. [-v “Cyanocomw pileatus" Gosse (B.J.p. 208) was “probably a caged bird esc, ” . (P.A.P. 1863, 299); the species being a native of Southern Brazil and Pal‘aguay_'?ped, Mmeh ICTERIDZE. anscasnns,v Vieill; Ki 2; Q. crassirostris, Swains. Tinkling Grackle. Barbadosv Blackbird. Gosse, B.J.p. 217, p1. liii.; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 298. anoesm, Sol. 11 3. N, mdewiwms (Osburn). Black Banana-bird. , ' Icte'rus nigerw'nms Osburn Zool. 1859 p. 6662- N. n/igewimus Sc]. 119's , ‘_ ms. 1861, pp. 7’0, 74; March, min 1863, ’p. 299. ’ ‘ ’1859'P- 4“, 104 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. ICTERUS, Bl'iss. ~ 4.? I. vulgaris, Daud. Troopial. ‘ Casein, P.A.P. 1867, p. 46. [Probably introduccdj fl 6. I. leucoioteryw, Wag]. Banana-bird. Watehy-picket. Gosse, B.J. p. 226; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 299. L“Two other species of ICte'ms, both'black, the one larger, the other smaller,” Gosse (op.c1lt. . 229): “Another small black bn'd .... "apparently Icterme......It may be the Black Banana- ird,” March (Zoc. 0513).] Domcnomrx, Swains. 6. D. orym'vom (Linn.) Rice-bird. Butter-bird. Pink. Gosse, BJ. p. 229; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 299. EMBERIZIDJE. PHONIPARA, Bonap. 1 7. P. 'mm'chi, Baird. Black-faced Grass-Quit. Grass-bird. Spermophila bicolor, Gosse, BJ. p. 252, p1. lxiv.; P. marchi, Baird, P.A.P. 1863, p. 297; P. mm, Baird, Brewer and Ridgway, N.A.B. ii. p. 93. 8. P. 0112ch (Gmel.) Yellow-faced Grass-Quit. Grass-bird. - Sparmophila olivacea, Gosse, BJ. p. 219; P. olivacea, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 297. 1,1 9. P. adowa (Gosse). Bay-sided Grass-Quit. Spermoph‘ila adoma, Geese, BJ. p. 253, pl. lxv.; P. adowa, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 297. COTURNICULUS, Bonap. 1 10. 6'. savannm'um (Gmel.) Tichicro. Savanna-bird. 0. tirica‘us, Gosse, B.J. p. 242, pl. 111.; C. passerimw, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 298. FRINGILLIDJE- LOXIGILLA, Less. 11. L. violacea (Linn.) Black Bullfinch. Cottontree-Sparrow.‘ Coffee-bird. Cocoa-bird. Pym-hula violacea, Gosse, B.J. p. 254, pl. lxvi.; L. 'uiolacea, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 74; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 297. . [“P'yrrhula mln'nsom'” Gosse (op. cit. p. 259, pl. lxvii.) is obviously a pied variety of this species] _ 1} 12. L. omowwnflwo (Gosse). ‘ Yellow-backed Bullfinch. Spemoph'ila anoma/ntha, Gosse, p. 247, p1. lxii.; L. (mama/ntha, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 74; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 297. , HEDYMELES, Gabanis. 13. H. I/lwlmficianm (Liam) Louisiana Grossbeak. Gwimca ludovic'iana, Gosse, B.J. p. 259 (Hill). Rose-breasted Grossbeak. TANAGRIDJE. EU'PHONIA, Desmarest. q 14, E, jwmaica (Linn.) Blue Quit. Gosse, BJ. p. 288, pl. lix.; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 296. SPINDALIS, Jal‘dine. 1! 15. S. m'gricephala (Jameson). Cashew-bird. Spanish Quail. Ta/naga'a zena, Gosse, BJ. 231, pl. lvi.; S. nigr'icephala, Scl. P.Z.S. 1856, p. 330, P.Z.S. 1861, p. 74; March, .A.P. 1863, p. 296. PYRANGA, Vieill. 16, P, mbm (Linn.) Scarlet Tanager. Gosse, B.J. p. 235; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 296. [Possibly introduced.] [P. wstiua. is said (Sol. P.Z.S. 1856, p. 124) to have occurred in Jamaica, but the statement seems to be erroneous.] C(EREBIDE. Gnossop'rmA, Sol. 117, G, mficoll'is (Gme1.) Orange-Quit. Goldfinch, Tamg'rella mfiooltis, Gosse, 13.3. p. 236,- pl 1m.- Glossi tilaru calm so PM 1861.11.73; March,P.A,P,1863,p.296, ‘ ’ 1’ fi ‘ ‘ ' ' A _S_—. -—~ —_ THE BIRDS. 1'05; - _ Q,“ CERTHIOLA, Sundev. 1 18. C._fla/veola (Linn.) Jamaica Sugar-bird. Banana Quit. Gosse, B.J. p. 84, pl. xvi; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 296. Piuquest. TURDIDJE. Tunnus, Linn. ‘u' 19. T. jama/icgmis, Gmel. Glass-eyed Thrush. Glass-eye. _ Me'rula jamicens'is, Gosse, B.J. p. 142, p1. xxiv.; Tun-dus jamaicemis, Sol. P.Z.S._ 1861, p. 70; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 292. SEMIMERULA, Baird. 1120. S. awn/Mia (Gme1.) Hopping Dick. Twopenny Chick. Mew.ch leucogenus, Gosse, B.J. p. 186, pl. xxiii.; Tm‘clus aurafnfius. Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 70; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 292; Sewm'me'ruh a'wrwnf/ia, Balrd, Rev. Am. B. p. 34. Mums, Boie. 21. M. ovpheus (Linn.) Antillean Mocking-bird. Nightingale. M. polyglotfus, Gosse, B.J. p. 144; Hill, P.A.P. 1863, p. 304; M. orpheus, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 290. .- T 22. M. hilli, March. Jamaica Mocking-bird. March, P.A.P. 1863. p. 291; M. orpheus, Hill, P.A.P. 1863, p.“ 305. msteh'mus, Gosse, B.J. p. 144 ‘2] Spanish Nightingale. [un Maw» MNIOTILTIDJE. Swans, Swains. 23. S. auriwpilla. (Linn.) Golden-crowned Water-Thrush. Lahd Kick-up. Wine-up. , Gosse, B.J. p. 152; He'n/icocichla au/ricapilla, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 70; S. awrocapilbus, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 294. 24. S. nweboracensis (Gmel.) New-York Water-Thrush. Bessy Kick-up. Riveif-pink. Gosse, B.J. p. 151, 1. xxviii.; Hen/icoc'ichlu. novebomcensis, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 70; . 5'- nwebo'rcwmsis, arch, P.A.P. 1863, p. 294. 25. S. mamcilla (Vieill.) Louisiana Water-Thrush. Hemicocichla hodomlc'iana, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 70. Mmocrmm, Vieill. 26- M. var/rm (Linn) Black-and-white Creeper. Gosse, B.J. p. 134; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 293. Ant-eater. PAEULA, Bonap. V 27. P. mica/nu (Linn.) Blue Yellow-baéked Warbler. Gosse, B.J. p. 154 ; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 293. HELMINTHOTHERUS, Rafinesque. 28. H. vermi/vo'ms (Gme1.) Pennsylvaniah Swamp-Warbler. Ver'rrmiwa pemflvamlca, Gosse, B.J. p. 150; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 293. 29. H. s'wwi/nsoml (Audub.) Swainson’s Swamp-Warbler. _ _ ‘ 11.2%.?“ swa/‘msowi, £25, 1879, p. 552 (He.th wmm', Baird, Rev'. Am B'. P- . . {If} - PsmssoanossA, Baird. . ' ' 30. P. tigm'm (GineL) , Cape-May Warbler _ 041m”- . , - ‘ . cmsz 11mm, Gosse, B.J. p- 87, p1. xvii; Déwrww mm ' ' , 501. am. 1861, p. 71 ; March, P,A,P, 1863, P~ 2931 - 106- HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. DENDRGECA, G. R. Gray. 31. D. m'rens (GmeH Black-throated Green “’n-rbler. P.Z.S. 1879', p; 652 (Baird, Rev. Am. B. p". 182). 32. D. Mlescem (Linn.) Black-throated Blue Warbler; Sylm'cola camadens'is, Gosse, B.J. p. 160; D. camdensis, Sc]. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 70 ;. March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 293. [Sybm'cola pamwsa, Gosse (7m cit. p. 162, pl. xxxvii.)-is the female of the above] 33. D. coronatd (Linn.)> Yellow-rumped Warbler. Canary. nglvioola corona-ta, Gosse, BJ. p. 155; D. coronata, March, RAP. 1863, p. 292. 1] 34. D. phm'etm (Gosse). Arrowhead-Warbler. Guinea-hen Canary. Syhiéoldphareizfa, Gosse, B.J. p. 163, pl. xxxviii.; D. phat/retro, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 71. 35. D. sf/r'iata (Forster).. Blackpoll-Warbler. (Baird, Rev. Am. B. p. 192). 1] 36. D. eoa (Gosse). - Aurora. Warbler.. Sylm'cola eoa, Gosse, B.J..p. 158, pl. xxxiv.; D. eoa, Baird,Rev. Am. B. p. 195. [No specimen has been obtained since Mr. Gosse’s time, and it has been suggested that his. bird was the young of some other species] - 37. D. petechia. (Linn.)‘ Yellow Bedpoll-Warbler. Canary. Sybvicolawsflim, G‘osse, BU. p. 157; D. peteohie, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 71; . March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 292. 38. D. pabrmvmm (Gmel.) Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, pp. 70, 71.. 39. D. do'minica, (Linn), Yellowthroat-Warbler. Canary. Sylmlcola. pensibis, Gosse, BJ. . 156, pl. xxxiij D.‘ superoibi'dsa, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 293; D. dominica, Bair , Rev. Am. B. p. 209'. 40. D. d/iscolor (Vieill.) Prairie-Warbler. Palm Golden Win-bier. Canary. Syl/vrlcola. discolor, Gosse, B.J. p. 159;. D. discolor, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, 71; March,v P.A.P. 1863, p. 293. GEOTHLYPIS, Cabanis. 41, G. trichas (Linn.) Maryland Yellowthroat. T'm'clm ma/rylwnd/ica, Gosse, BJ. p. 148; Geothlypis f/r'tclms, Scl. P.Z,S. 1861, p. 70;. March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 293. leomoc'rns, Audub. 42. M. min-arms (Gmel.) Hooded Warbler. Baird, Rev. Am. B. p. 239 (J. B. Smith). SETOPHAGA, Swains. 43. S. Redstart_Fly(:atchen 4 GOBSO, B-J- P- 164; March, P.A.P. 1863, p, 293, VIREONIDIE.* anosvnvm, Bonap. 44. V. cal/id/ris (Linn) J ohn-to-wh'i't. V. olioawem, Gosse, BJ. 194; W/reos'yMa oltiloque, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, . 72; Vireo almoquus, March, P.A. . 1863, p. 294.; Vweosybvm calidr'is, Baird, av, Am, B, p. 329. “ . '11 has reco ized the Vireo gilmqs” March (100. cit)»,- but this species properly. VWeolsg/Illm'fglfl/va, is saidgill) be “N 01. West Indlan.“ Baud, Rev. Am. B. p. 342.] ’ VIREO.Viei11. (in t h s S H d h d , modest/us Sal. White-eye yea. o er. ewy- ewy, M . ea _ 145' V V, movebomcensis, Gosse, BJ. p. 192.; V. modestus, Sol. P’.Z.S. 1860, p. 462, 1861, p. 72, p1. xiv. fig. 1; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 294.- [“We have another Vireo very similar to this, but with its irides reddish” March (Zoc.cit.):1 LALETES, Sol. q 46' L. oswm, $01, Olive Chatterer. Osburn, Zoologist, 1859, p. 6662; S01. P.Z.S. 1861, pp. 70, 72, pl. xiv. fig. 2. “ men/i moms io'ra, ” Sharpe (P.Z.S. 1874 p. 427 is {amiiyfoand to have come from Jamaica: afterwer 5 proved to be an East-Indian species, 2; he himself has said (Z001. Record, 111- p. 52)- l.1iv.), supposed by him to belong to‘ ‘\"'v‘w‘l_ THE nIR us. 167' AMPELIDIE. AMPELIS, Linn. 47. A. cecbrow/m, Vieill. Cedar-bird. A. cwrobme'ns'lls, Gosse, BJ. p. 197 ;, A. cedru'mm, March, P.A-.P. 1863, p. 294. MYIADECTES, Swains. ‘ 1H8. M, sobitan'us, Baird. Jamaica. Solitaire" “Solitaire.” Gosse, B.J. p. 198; Pfilogo'n/ys a/rmillatus, Sol. P.Z.S. 1863, p. 73;- M. amnillatus, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 294~ M. sol/itowius, Baird, Rev. Am. B. p. 421,. HIRUNDINIDJE". FROG-NE, Boie. 49. P. dowvimkemi's (Gmel.) Antillean Purple Martin. Gosse, B.J. p. 69; March P.A.P. 1863. p. 295. Great Blue Swallow. HIRUNDO, Linn. 50. H. eryth/rogasf/ra, Bodd. Barn-Swallow. H. horreoml/m, Baird, Rev. Am. B. p. 294. PETROCHELIDON, Cabanis. 51. P. fubva (Viei11.) Cave-Swallow. Rain-bird. Hi/rzmdo paacilonuz, Gosse, B.J. p. 64; Petrochelido'n fubva, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 72 H. fulva, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 295; P. poec'iloma, Baird, Rev. Am. B. p. 292. CALLICHELIDON, Bryant. 1] 52. U. euchmjsea (Gosse). Golden Swallow. Rain-bird. xii.; Petrochebido'n euch'rysea, Sol. P.Z.S. Himmdo euchmysea, Gosse, B.J. p. 68, pl. I ' 1861, p. 72; H. euch'r'ysea, March, P.A. . 1863. p. 295; H. (Call/whehdon) euch/r'ysea, Baird, Rev. Am. B. p. 304. Comm, Boie. 53. C. mam (Linn.) March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 296. Sand-Martin. TYRANNIDE. ‘ ELAINEA, Sundev. 754. E. fallow, Sol. Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 76, note. 1] 55. E. cotta, Gosse. Gosse’s Elainea. Gosse, Ann. N.H. ser. 2, iii. p. 257, BJ. pl. x1v.; Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 76; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 289. Sclater’s Elainea. PITANGUB, Swains. 56. P. candifasc'iatw (Dorb.) Common Petchary. Logger-head. Tyrwrmus caudifasc'iams, Gosse, B.J. p. 177 pl. xliv; P. caud/ifasc'iwm, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 76; T. cmmmm, March, P.A.i>. 1863, p. 288. Con'rows, Cabanis. 1] 57. 0.170.2de (Gosse). Buff-winged Flat-bill. Little Tom Fool. Myiobius pall/Ldus' , Gosse, BJ. 166, pl. xl.; Blamcus' palliohw, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 77; C. palde/us. March, P.A. . 1863, p. 290. Mmcnns, Cabanis. ll 58- M. validus, Cabanis. Red Petchnry. Great Tom Fool. Tyranmls cm'wims, Gosse, B.J. p. 186; Tyrannula goss'ii, Bonap. Oonsp. AV. 1. p. 189; M. validnw, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 76; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 288. 59- M. stolial/us (Gosse). Foolish Petchary. Tom Fool. Myioln'us ston/us, Gosse, p. 168, pl. xlii.; Myia/rchus stow/us, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 77 ; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 288. [A “curiously feathered bird,” March (tom. cit. p. 289) was “ probably a. partial albino ” of this species, Baird (Zoo. cit.).'| [TWO 0§her species of this genus—the “ Greater Tom Fool ". and th_e “ Common Tom F001 Z we mentwned, Maw}; (10¢. cit.) but no scientifis; name is applied to when] B1 ClJ 1' Ti \XlniOOK ()F JAMAICA .. 13m owns, Cabanis. SO. 13, barbirnsh'is (31"111118.) Black-billed Flat-bill. Little Tom-Fool. Myiobws tristwls, Gosse, B.J. p. 167, pl. xli.; B. tm'etis, March, RAJ). 1863, p. 290; B. ban'birostris, Sol. P.Z.S. 1871, p. 85. Trnsnnus, Cuv. ' 61. T. grise'us, Vieill. Grey Petchary. . P-etchary... r. domiwicensis, G'osse, BJ. p. 169; T, gris'czm, March, P.A.P. 1863, p, 287, GOTINGI'DJE.. HADROSTOMUB, Cabanis & Heine. i 62, H. Myer (Gme1.) Black- Shrike. Judy. Mountain Dick. Tityra Zeucnnotus, Gray 8: Mitchell, Gen. B. pl. 63; Gosse, B.‘ p. 187; Paclty'rhamphue .T. nigrzr, Sol. P.Z.8.1857, p. 72; Platypsa/rtsnigm, Sci, P,Z,S, 1561, p, 77; H_'n.iger, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 290. MAGROQHIRES- TROCHII;1D2E.. Lsmronms, Swains. Q} 63. L. mango (Linn) Mango Humming-bird. Doctor-bird- Gosse, B.J. p. 88, pl. xviii.; L. pmyihy'm'fa Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 79; L. 1mngo,. March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 284. AITHURUS, Cabanis & Heine.. _ 17 64, A. polytmus (Linn.) Long-tailed Humming-bird. Doctor-bird. T-rochil/ws pobytmus, Gosse, p. 97, pls. xix., xx; Polytinus cephelate'r, Scl, P.Z.S., 1861, p. 79; A, polgihnns, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 284. [“ T. nwn'ia, Hill," Gosse, Ann, N.H. ser. 2, iii. 258; _B. J. pl._xxii.;. “'T.'stellatus,’ Gosse,” Gould, Introd. Monogr. Trocinhdw, . 75;. and “ . fwhgtnosus, H111,” March, tom, mt, p, 285, seem to be referable to this species-1p _ MELLISUGA, Briss. 65. M. minim (Linn.) Least Humming-bird. Vervain Humming-bird. Bee-humming. M. hmnilis, Gosse, B.J. p. 127, p1. xxi.; March, P.A.P. 1862, p, 285; M. nvintnw, March, loc, cit, [“Another species of small humming-bird rather larger than M, h/wrrvih's with the plumage- of a bright metallic or bronzed green," March, (10c. cit), has not yet been determined] CYPSELIDE- TACHORNIS, Gossc. 66, T, phoenicobia, Gosse. Palm-Swift... Gosse, B.J. p. 58 p1. ix; March P.A.P. 1863 . 287 ' Cypsc'lus‘phmnioobius' Sol.- r.z.s. 1865, p. 664. ’ ’ ’ p ’ , ' - CYPsnnoIDEs, Streubel. I 67. 0'. Mylar (Gme1.) Black Swift. Cypsebus niger, Gosse, BJ. 63, pl. X.; March, P;A.P. 18631;). 287 ; Nephocostefl“ ntger, Baird, B.N. Am. p. 14 . ACANTHYLLIS, Boie, - 63, A, zoawn'is (Shaw). Ringecl' Gowrie. Rain~bird;. A. calla/Ms, Gosse, BJ. p. 51, pl. viii.; Choetn'ra zonom's, Scl.‘ P.Z.S. 1861,13. 79;; C. collowis, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 286. CAPRIMULGIDQE'. NYcTIBIUs, Vieill. , , 69. Minced/506116138 (GmeL) . . . POtOQ. . , , . Gosse, BJ. p. 41, p1, vi.; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 286. 1} 70. N. paltidns, Gosse. , .Whité-heidéfi’Potdm ~ , ‘ B. J. p. 49, p1. yii.; rMarch, P.A.P. 1863, \p. 286. , [Regarded by some asa‘d'oubt'ful‘speciesxcji' shawl-{rm ,-19ee,=p. 129). f‘Thé money- Bx'own Potoo," March (we; cit), has‘notibeefi'determifi‘c'dfi 110 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; PSITACCL PSITTACIDJE. CHBYSOTIS, Swains. {I 83. C. calla/r1101 (Linn.) Yellow-billed Parrot. Psittacus lamcephabws, Gosse, B.J. p. 269; 0. calla/Ma, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p.79; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 284. 11 84. C. agilis (Linn) Black-billed Parrot. Ps'lttaws agilis, Gosse, B.J. p.266; 0. agil/Ls', Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 79; March. P.A.P. 1863, p. 284. Comns, Kuhl. 11 85. O. mmus, Vigor-s. Yellow-bellied Parrakeet- Gfla/vw'venter, Gosse, B.J. p. 263 ; O. via/nus, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 79; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 284. ARA, Kuhl. . 86. 7A. tricolor (BechstQ) ?Ms.caw. Gosse, B.J. p. 260; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 283. [Doubt is expressed by both these authors as to the species observed in the Island, and besides that named above, which inhabits (lube, A. a/racanga, (otherwise A. memo) A. ammuna. and A. mumm have been mentioned as occurring in J amaicaJ ACCIPITRES. STRIGIDE. ALUco, Fleming. 87. A. pmti'ncola ( Bonap.) American Barn-Owl. Sf/m'mpmvimola, Gosse, B.J. p. 23; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 153. Psnnnoscors, Kaup. 1] 88. P. grammims (Geese) Dusky Eared Owl. Potoo. Ephialtes gmmmims, Gosse, B.J. p. 19, 1. iv.; Pseudoscops ga'ammicus, Sol. P.Z.S- 1861, p. 80; E. gmmmicus, March, P.A.F. 1863, p. 153. [“A small brown Owl” March (loo. cit.) remains undetermined} FALCON IDZE. PANDION, Sevigny. 89. P. halnlwet'us (Linn‘) Osprey. P. ca/rol'imrm's, Gosse, B.J. p. 19; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 152. FALCO, Linn. 90. F. pwegrhws, Tunstall. Peregrine Falcon. Great-footed Hawk. F. a/nat/u/m, Gosse, B.J. p. 16; March, P.A.P. 1863, pp. 152, 304. 91. F. colmnbu/rius (Linn) American Merlin. Pigeon_Hawk_ GOsse’ B'J‘ P“ 17; H’JPOMOTCMS colwmbams. s01. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 79; March. P.A.P.1863, p.152. [NA small brown HaWk." March (ML 613') supposed by him to be a Tinwmwulus or Kestrel, is suggested by Baird (10':- m') to have been as Probably an PAWMM; Perhaps frmgillozdes: or. more unlikely fuscus,”] BU'rno, Lacépede. 92. B. bm‘eaus (Gmel.) I Red-tailed Buzzard. Chicken-Hawk. I Gosse, B.J. p. 11, p1. ii.;._M-areh, P.A.P. 1863, p. 151 ; B. calm-us, Baird, Brewer and Ridgway, N .A.B. 111. p. 286. Nsnennnns, Vigors- 93. N. fwcams (Linu.) Swallow-tailed Kite. Gosse, B.J. p 19; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 153. [“Morphmrs smilJitingm,” Gosse (loo. vii.) and March (100. cit.) is said to have occurred, but no example seems to have been CICCBYZDLHCCIJ THE BIRDS. 111 Q. CATHARTIDJE. Germms, Illig. 94. 0. azwm (Linn.) John-crew Vulture. Gosse, B.J. p. 1; March, P-A-P- 1863, p. 150- Black Vulture. J ohm-crow. 95. C. atratiis (Bartr.) March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 151. ‘A recent settler in Jamaica.” March (100- cit.) “A black Vulture mottledeith white spots I talen in 1828,” March (100. cit.), cannot be determined.] HERODIONES. ARDEIDJE. ARDEA, Linn. . 96. A. herodias, Linn. Great Blue Heron. Gaulin- Gosse, B.J. p. 346; Scl. P.Z.S. 1861,. p. 81; March, P.A.P. p. 63. 97. A. occidentalis, Audub. American Great White Heron. Ganlin. March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 63. [“A. wwrdemarm/ii 7" March (tom. cit. p. 64) is probably identical with this species] 98. A. egretta, Gmel. American Great Egret. Herodias egretta, Sci. P.Z.S. 1861, pp. 70, 80; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 63. 99. A. candissim, Gmel. American Little Egret- Egretta candissim, Gosse, B.J. p. 336; Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 81; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 63. 100. A. rufa, Bodd. Reddish Egret. Dem/igretta rufc, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 63. 101. A. hidoviciana, Wils. Louisianian Egret. Egretta. ruficolbis, Gosse, BJ. p. 338, pl. xciii.; Dem/iegretta budovicia/m, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 63. 102. A. caamlea, Linn. Little Blue Egret. Gaulin. Egretta mulea, Gosse, BJ. p. 337; Florida. ccerulea, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 81; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 62. [“Egretta n-irea,” Gosse (op. cit. p. 334, p1. xc.) seems to be the young of this species though March (lac. cit) thinks otherwise] Burommrs, Blyth. 103. B. viresce'ns (Linn) Green Gaulin. Crab-catcher. Her-edicts iiresceris, Gosse, B.J._p. 340; B. vi/rescens and B. brwmescens, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 64‘ ARDETTA, G. R. Gray. 104. A. ewilis (Gmel.) American Little Bittern- Tortoiseshell-bird. Ardeola wilis, Gosse, BJ. p. 343; Ardetta, ewilis, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 81; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 64. Bomunus, Steph- 105. B. lentiyi'nosus (Mont.) American Bittern. B. minor, Gosse, BJ. p. 346; B. lentiginosus, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 65 NYCTICORAX, Steph: 106- N' gardeni (Gme1.) American N ight-Heron. Quok. N. americcmus, Geese, BJ. p. 344; N yctia/rplea garden-i, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 65. 107- N. Malawi/s (Linn.) Yellow~crowned Night-Heron. Scl. P.Z.S. 1861. pp. 70, 81; Nyctherodius violaceiis, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 65. 112 nannaoox or {Amazon 10 PLATALEIDJE. PLATALEA, Linn. ' . 108. P. ajajm, Linn. Gosse, BJ. p. 346; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 65. IBIDIDE. EUDocIMUs, Wagler. 109. if]. 'ruber (Linn.) Scarlet Ibis. Red Curlew. 1612s when, Gosse, BJ. p. 348 ;" March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 65. l i [For other “ Curlews” which may have belonged to this: Family see under Numeniusj STEGANOPODES. FREGATIDJE. FREGATA, Cuvier. 110. F. aquila (Linn.) Frigate-bird. Gosse, BJ. p. 422. , PHAETHON TIDE. Pm'rnon, Linn. 111. P. wthereus, Linn. Gosse, B.J. p. 430. Iropic-bird. SULIDJE. SULA, Briss. 112. S. leucogzwter (Bode Brown Booby. v 8wa and S. fiber, Gosse, B.J. pp. 417, 418. 113. S. piscator (Linn.) Black and White Booby. Gosse, BJ. p. 418 (Hill). [“S. puma” Gosse (loo. cit.) is not considered a distinct species.] 7 PELECANIDE- Pnnncanns, Linn. 114. P. fuscus, Linn. Gosse, BJ. p. 409. Brown Pelican. Rufous-necked Pelican. ANSERES. I’HCENICOPTERIDE. Pncnmcor'mnus, Linn. 115. P. Tuber, Linn. Scarlet Flamingo. Gosse, BJ. p. 390; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 65. ANATIDZE. CHEN, Boie. 116. O. h/yperboreus (Pallas). Snow-Goose. Gosse, BJ. p. 408 (Hill); Anser hypm‘bo'reus, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 70. Bnmncna, Stephens. 117. B, canadensis (Linn.) Canada Goose. Amer canadensis, Gosse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); B. canadensis, March, P.A.P. 1864, P- 70' DENDROCYGNA, Swains. 118. D. aa'borea (Linn.) Black-billed Whistling-Duck. Mangrove-Duck. Gosse, BJ. p. 395; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 70. 119. D. autunmalis (Linn.) Red-billed Whistling-Duck. Gosse, B.J. p. 398 ; March, P.A.P. p. 70. CAIRINA, Fleming. 120. (l. moachata (Linn.) Musk-Duck. ’ Gosse, E-J. p. 108'; March, RAT, 1864, p. 72. THE BIRDS. lie ANAB, Linn. 121. A. boscas, Linn. Mallard and Wild Duck. Gesse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 72. [“Amzs Mme.” Gosse (B.J. p. 399, pl. ex.), March (P.A.P. 1864, p. 70), may be a hybrid between this species and the preceding.] “Mt 122. A. obscwm, Gmel. Dusky Duck. Gosse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); Mai-eh, P.A.P. 1864, p. 72. 123. A. empem, Linn. ' Gadwall. Geese, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 72. QUERQUEDULA, Steph. 124. Q. ca/rolimns'is (Gme1.) Green-winged Teal. Gosse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 72. 125. Q. disoors (Linn.) Bluewing. Cyanepte'ms discers, Geese, B.J. p. 401; Q. discors, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 82; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 71, {(126, W. inmate (Geese). Plain Bluewing. Oya/rwpteminematue Gosse, B.J. p.402, pl. cxi.; Q. discors ?, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 82; Q. inemata, Mel-ch, 13.A.P. 1864, p. 7 at suprz‘z) that this is not I. [But for March’s statement (Zoe. cit.) Mr. Sclater’s su%gestien1( “really difierent from” Q. disaors would seem very ikely. he matter needs further investigation.] ‘ DAFILA, Leach. ‘ 127. D. acute (Linn.) Pintail. Gosse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 71. 128. D. belmwwom's (Linn.) Bahama. Duck. Peec'ilomtta bahamensik, Geese, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 71. MABECA, Steph. 129. M. america/rw. (Gmel.) American Widgeen. Geese, B.J. p. 408 (Hill) 5 March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 71. SPATULA, Boie. ‘ 130. S, clypeata (Linn.) Shoveller. _ Rhymaspis elypeate, Gosse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); S. clypeata, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 82, March, P.A.P. 1864, p A AIX, Boie. 131. A. sponsor. (Linn.) _ Wood-Duck. Summer-Duck. Gosse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 72. NYROCA, Fleming. 132. N. afi'mis (Eyton). American Scaup-Duck. Ful'igula aflim/is, Gosse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); Fubiw afiwis, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 71. 133. N. collm'is (Donov.) Collared Duck. Ring-necked Duck. Fuéigula 'rufiie'rques, Gesse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); Ful'iw calla/HIS, March, P,A.P. 1864, p. . 134. N. americcmm (Eyton). American Pochard. Redheadv flsfigzala7aZ/rnerlicwrm, Gosse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); Aythyu, annerica/na, March, P.A.P . , P- - 135. N, call/isner'ia (\Vils.) Canvas-back. Aythya mlnisnevia, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 72. _ 136. 7N.fe1wogi'/nea,(Gmel.) lFerruginous Duck. 7White-eyed Duck. N. leucophthal/ma, Gosse, B.J. p. 408 (Hill)?; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 72? [The determination of this species was probably erroneous, for it is net American] (EDEMIA, Fleming. 137. (E. perspicillata. (Linn) Surf-Sceter. Geese, B.J. p. 408 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 72. ERISMATURA, Bonap. 138- E. mlricla. (Wils.) Ruddy Spine-tailed Duck. “ E- SMMSW, Geese, B.J. p. 404. _ l he Quail-Duck" (E. ortygoides, Hill) Gosse, B.J. p. 406, pl. cxm. requires further Squat Duck. Examination but is probably E. dominicaj I 114 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. COLUMBZE. COLUMBIDE. Cowman, Linn. 139. C. Zeucocepluzla, Linn. Baldpate. Gosse, B.J. p. 299; Patagimnas Zeucocephala, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p.80; 6'. lewoccplmlo, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 301. 140. O. caribwa, Linn. Ring-tailed Pigeon. Gosse, B.pr. 291; Patagicenas camlbwa, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 80; C. cariboea, March, P.A.l’. 1863, p. 301. [The “bur-tailed pigeon ” of March (tom. cit. p. 300) is perhaps 0. corensisJ 141. C. inm-nata, Vigors. Blue Pigeon. C. rufina, Gosse, B.J. p. 296; Chlorcenas inornata, Scl. P.Z.S. 1864, p. 80; Columba. inm‘nata, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 301. ZENAIDA, Bonap. 142. Z.amabil1's, Bonap. Pea-Dove. ' Gosse, B.J. p. 307 ; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 302. [The “Blue Partridge " and Z. ? plumbea. Gosse (op. cit. p. 324, and pl. lxxxv.) figured from one of Robinson’s drawings has not been identified. It may be the some as the “Blue Dove " of March (tom. 01%. p. 300).] [The “Spanish Peadove” of March (tom. cit. p. 303) is also undetermined] MELOPELIA, Bonap. 113. M. leucopte'ra. (Linn.) White-winged Dove. Turtu/r Zeuwptems, Gosse, B.J. p. 304; Zena/hula. Zeucoptem, Sc]. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 80; M. leuceptera, March, P.A.l’. 1863, p. 302. CHAMEPELIA, Swains. 144. C. passem'na (Linn.) Ground-Dove. Gosse, B.J. p. 311; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 302. ENGYPTILA, Sundev. ‘1} 145. E. jama/icensis (Linn) WVhite-bellied Dove. Peristera. jama/icensis, Gosse, B.J. p. 313; Leptopt'ila jamaicensis, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 302. GEOTRYGON, Gosse. 17 116. G. mistata (Temm.) Mountain-Witch. Blue Dove. G. syluatica, Gosse, B.J. p. 316, p1. lxxxiv.; G. c‘r'istata, March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 300. 147. G, monta/na (Linn) Mountain-Partridge. Partridge. Gosse, B J. p. 320; March, P.A.P. 1863, p. 300. GRALLZE. RALLID/E. RALLUS, Beehst. 148. R. longirostris, Bodd. Mangrovehen. V Gosse, B.J. p. 361; R. crepita'n/s, Scl. P-Z.S. 1861, p. 81; ?R. elega/ns, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 69;- R. longirostm's par. caribams, ltidgway, Bull. Nutt. Club. v. p. 140. L“Rallu.s foiolwceus," March, (Zoo. cit.) is probably R. wmulctus (Bodd.) Sol. & Salv. P.Z.S- 1868, p. 444.] PORZANA. Vieill. 149. P. caroh'nu. (Linn ) Carolina. Crake. Ortygo'mef/ra car-Olivia, Gosse, B.J. p. 371; P. ca/rolalna, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p- 31; March, P.A.l.’. 1864, p. 69. 150 P. coiwolor (Gosse). Red Orake. Water-Partridge. Rallus concolo'r, Gosse, B.J. p. 369, pl. cii.; March, P.A.P. 1861, p. 69. 151. P. flavi'uenie'r (Bodd.) Minute Crake. ‘ OTWgomet'ra. minute, Gusse. B.J. p. 372, pl. civ.; Cm: minuter Scl.P.Z.S.1861, p. 81; P. mum, March, P.A.P. 1861, p. 69; P. flwvi‘ventris, Sol. & Salv. P181868, p. 455. - 152. P- jamaice'ns'is (Gmel.) Little Black Cruke. Orbygomefirajamcnicensis, Gosse, B.J. p. 375; P. jammiue'nsis, Sc]. P.Z.S. 1861, P' 81; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 69. J‘s— a»... " THE BIRDS. 115 GALLINULA, Briss. 153. G. galeata. (Licht) American Water-hen. Gosse, B.J. p. 381; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 69. \4 m Fumes, Linn. 154. F. a/nwm'cam, Gmel. American Coot. Gosse, B.J. p. 384; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 69. 11' Ponrmro, Briss. ‘ 155. P. martinicus (Linn) American Purple Water-hen. Plantain-Coot. . P- martiaica, Gosse, B.J. p. 377 ; P- martiaicus, Scl. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 81; Galh'nula. ' martinical, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 69. thigh]: “(tliirpenter Coot” March (700- cit) is possibly the young of this species, though he no . ARAMIDZE. Anmus, Vieill. ° 1 156. A. giganteus (Bonap) Glucking-hen. ‘ A. scolopacws, Gosse, B.J. p. 355; A- giga/nteus, s01. P.Z.S. 1861, P 81- \ 1' W_ , LIMICOLIE. I CHARADRIIDZE. SQUATAROLA, Cuv. 157. S- Mbvehlca. (Linn.) Grey Plover. Gosse, B.J. p. 833(Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 66. Cnmsnnms, Linn. \ 158. C- dominicus, P.L.S.Miiller. American Golden Plover. C'- virginiws, Gesse, B.J. p. 333 (Hill) ; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 66; U. domim'cua] Cassin, P.A.P. 1864. p. 241. I'EGIALITIS, Boie. 159. 217. wilsow/ia. (0rd,) Wilson‘s Plover. 1E- meloal-us, Gosse, B.J. p. 330 .7; E- wilsom'us, March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 66. I 160. ll- semipalmata (Bonap) ' Semipalmated Plover. I Gosse, B.J. p. 333 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 66. ’ 161. .11. mm... (mm) Killdeer. Gosse, B.J. p. 330; March, P.A.P. 1864, 1166- STREPSILAS, Illiger. _ 162. S- inwéw (Linn) Turnstone. GosSe, B.J. p. 333 (11111); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 66. I RECUBVIROSTRA, Linn. , 163‘ R' “mammal Gmel‘ American Avocet. Gosse. B.J. p. 389 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 67. Hmlmrorus, Briss. 164- H- 'fl/ig'l‘icollié‘, Vieill. Black-necked $1.111. Gosse, B.J. p. 386, pl. cviii.; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 67. ‘SCOLOPACIDJE. Ac'rrrmzns, Bonap-‘ 165- 4- “Madam (1313011817.) Bar-trams Sandpiper Field-le’e‘" A- bmmmm, March, P-A-P- 1864,1167? Short-billed Snipe- Tsmsornns, Bonap. - 166. ’1'. male/rim (Liam) Spotted Sandpiper. Actitis mum/Was, Gosse, B.J. p. 349; T. maeulam'us, Sol. 1’.Z.S. 1861, p. 80. 1 2 116 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; TOTANUB, Beehst. - 167. T. sobita/rius (Wils.) Solitary Sandpiper. T- chlwopygius, Gosse, B.J. p. 350; Rh/yaaophilus solitwriw, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 80 March, P.A-P- 1864, p. 67. 168. T- flam'pes (Gmel.) Yellowshank. Gosse, B.J. p. 351; Gambetta Mes, March, P.A-P. 1864, p. 68. 169. T. melanole1mw(Gmel-) Telltale. fiase, B681. p. 352; Gambetta mlwnoleuca, Sol. P.Z.S. 1861, p. 80; March, P.A.P. 1 P- - . SYMPHEMIA, Rafinesque. 170. S. semmbmata (Gmel-) Willet. Spanish Plover? Catoph'opm semqvalmm, Gosse, B.J. p. 354 (Hill); S. semmlmta, March, PAP-1864, p- 67. NUMENIUS, Briss. 171. N. longirost/ris, Wils. March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 68. [The “Black Curlew” Gosse (B.J. p. 348) is said by him to be this s ecies, but it would seem quite as likel to be Plegadis falmnellus (the Glossy Ibis). His “ ite Curlew” he also thinks (loc- cit) ‘ may be Numen/ius hudsomlcus, or erhaps Ibis alba" i.e. Eudocim/ws albus. 117301111 fishfse reported to him by Hill. Another bird is supposed by March ( 100- cit) to be N- orea . [The “Horse-eyed Plover” March (RA-P.1864, p. 66) supposes (ache in species 0f Liwww (Godwit)._| MICROPALAMA, Baird. 172. M. himamtozms (Bonap.) March, P.A.P. 1864, p- 67 - Long-billed Curlew. Stilt-Sandpiper. CALIDRIB, Cuvier- 173- 0- Menam'a (Linn) Sander-ling- Gosse, B.J. p. 354 (Hill); March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 67. EREUNETES, Illiger. 174. E- pusilhw (Linn) Semipalmated Stint- Cassin, P'A.P. 1860, p. 195; E- petrificatus, March, BAR 1864, p. 68. [It may be doubted whether Feud-1m Mlle, Gosse (B-J. p. 348) refers to this species or the next.] TBING-A, Linn. 175. T- mi'rmtilla, Vieill. Least Stint- T. wilsom', Scl- P.Z.S. 1861, p- 80; Actodro'mas mimotilla, March, P-A.P- 1864, 112671 176. T. fusmlcolh's, Vieill. Bonaparte’s Sandpiper. T. bmpmzi, s01. Rm. 1861, pp. 70, so. 177. T- maculata, Vieill. Pectoral Sandpiper. (Cassi!) & Baird, B‘N.Am. p. 720.) 178. T. mums, Linn. Knot- Gosse, B.J. p. 364 (Hill) ; March, P-A.P. 1864, p. 67. MACRORHAMPHUS, Leach- 179. M. griseus (Gmel) Brown Snipe. (Casein & Baird, B.N. Am. p. 712.) Guinea-hen Plover.) GALLINAGO, Lea-ch. 180. G. wilsom', Temm. American Snipe, Gosse, B.J. p- 353; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. 67. SOOLOPAX, Linn. 181. 73. mini», Gmel. ?American Woodcock. Rusficoh '1an, Guess, B.J. p. 354 (Hill)?; March, P.A.P. 1864, p. as? [“A second 5 ecies of Woodcock has also been re orted to have been met with in 6116 Island ” Gosse c- cit); but the first must be regarde as resting on slender evidence-1 THE limos; 117 GAVIE. LARIDE. LAB-US, Linn- 182. L-atrz'ctlla, Linn. Laughing Gull. Xesz atmilla, Gosse, B.J. p. 437 (Hill). S'rnmm, Linn. 183. S. mm'ma, Budd. Gayenne Tern. Thalasseus cwymws, Gosse, B.J. p. 431; S- regia, Scl. P.Z.S- 1861, p. 82; 8'- maan'mw, Saunders, P.Z.S. 1876, p. 655. _ 184. S- a/nf/éllan'mn, Less. American Lesser Tern. S- a/rgentea, Gosse, B.J. p. 437 (Hill); Saunders, P.Z.S. 1876, p. 661.. 185. S- fuligiawsa, Gmel. Great Sooty Tern. Egg-bird. Hydroclwlidon fubiginosa, Gosse, B.J. p. 433. Hrnnocnnnmon, Boie. 186. H. nigra, (Linn.) . Black Tern- Gosse, B.J. p. 437 (Hill)- PROCELLARIIDE. (ESTRELATA, Bonap. 1187. (E- ja/maice'rwis (Bancroft). Jamaica Petrel. Prmlwnajannaicevwis, Bancroft, Zool- Jonrn. v. p. 81; Blue-Mountain Duck, Gosse, B.J. p- 437 (Hill) ; Pterod/ram ca/m'bbwa, Garte, P.Z.S. 1866, p. 93, pl- x- PYGOPODES. PODICIPEDIDJE. PODIGEPS', Lath. 188- P- dam/mime (Linn) White-winged Grebe- Gosse, BJ- p- 440, pl. cxx-;. March, P-A-P- 1864, p- 70- PODILYMBUB, Less- 189. P. podioeps (Linn.) Black-throated Grebe! P.0aroli/ne'1wis, Gosse, B.J.p.438; P-podioeps, Scl- P-Z-S- 1861, p- 82; March, P-A-P-1864, p. 70. INTRODUCED SPECIES. SYCALls, Boie- S-flflwa, P-L-SiMiiller- Golden-crowned Canary- Cn'thagm mmmm, Gosse, B-J- p- 245, 51- 1111.; 8- brasibiens'is, Scl- P-Z-S-1861. 5- ;p (is-4Masiliensis, March, P-A>P.» 186 , p- 298; Sq‘lcwa, G~R.G-ray,j Hand-list NUMIDA, Linn. N- "181410411133, Linn. Guinea-fowl. Gosse, BJ- p- 325; N- mitrata? March, P‘A.P- 1863, p- 303. On'rrx, Stephens- 0‘ virgin/tam (Linn.) Virginian Quail- Gosse, B.J. p- 328; March, RA-P. 1863, p- 303- Tun'rtm, Selby. T- rison'w: (Linn.) Barbary Dove. March, IRA-P. 1863, p. 302- 118 HANDBOOK OF JA‘MAICA- IN SE CTS. (By James John Bowrey, F. 0.8 . , F.I.O., Govt. Analytical Chemist.) I CANNOT pretend to give anything like a list of Jamaica Insects, nor do I think it possible at present to prepare a complete list. The insects of this Island are by no means worked out, for instance, in my collection of sixty-five beetles, all taken in Jamaica, Mr. Chas. C. Waterhouse of the British Museum found seven species new to science, and nine others which he thought were unknown, whilst in my collection of 152 lepidoptera Mr. Arthur B. Butler of the British Museum found one butterfly and twenty-four moths previously unknown. J amaiea is singular for the great number of its insect forms and the fewness of the individual members of each species ordinarily seen. I have an elate'r ' which I took about six years ago and of which I have not been able to secure a second spe- cimen. Occasionally a species will occur in great force, but very locally, however, and for only a short time. It is practically almost useless to chase insects here ; the nature of the country, the thickness of the vegetation, and the heat are such as to forbid it. A collector has therefore to keep a sharp look out and seize any opportunity of securing an insect which may present itself. The best I can do is to give lists of the named insects in my collection; they have been named at the British Museum, and as I know them to have been all taken in Jamaica, mest of them in or near Kingston, these lists may serve as a starting point for more com- prehensive ones. Beside Coleoptera, Lepidoptera and Hymenoptera the Island is rich in species of the other orders of insects, but as my collection contains but few specimens of them it is not worth while specifying them. The number of spiders is considerable and includes some very pretty and curious examples, but as far as I am aware no attempt has been made to work them out. It may be of interest to state that the larvae of Pa'otopa'rce Jamaiccnsis is very destruc- tive of the tobacco plant here; the larvae of Euthisanetico Timais not unfrequently destroy ‘ all the lilies in a. garden in a few days ; that of H ybleea Puera. is common on the yoke or oak tree (Catalpa, longisiliqua), sometimes denuding large trees of their leaves ; the larvae of Phakellura Hyalinata attack cucumbers, often completely destroying the vines, and the larvae of Hymcm'a Perspectalis are destructive of edible calalu. Any one wishing for details respecting the new species noted in the following lists will find them for Lepideptera. in the Proceedings of the London Zoological Society, May 7, 1878, and for Coleoptera in the Trans. Ent. $00., 1878—Part Iv, Dec. LEPIDOPTERA. BHOPALOCERA. Danais Archippus, Fabricius. Ent. Syst. iii. 1, p. 49 (17 93) Danais Jamaicensis, Bates, Ent. Mo. Mag. 1, p. 33 (1864) Calisto Zangis, Fabricius, Syst. Ent., p. 486 (1775) Paphia Portia, Fabricius, Syst. Ent., p. 507 (1775) Aganisthos Orion Fabricius, Syst. Ent., p. 485, 1775 Heterochroa Aby a, Hewitson,Ann. Nat. History, ser. 2, vol. vi., pl. 9, fig. 7, 1850' Eubagis Egaea, Fabricius. Syst. Ent , p. 496 (1775) Lucinia Cadma, Drury, 111. EX. Ent. ii, pl. 18, figs. 1, 2, 1773 Marpesia Eleucha, Hiibner, Samml. Exot. Schm. ii., pl. 50, 1816-24 Gynaecia-‘Dirce, Linnmus, Mus. Lud. Ulr., p. 287, 1764 Anartia Jatrophee, “ “ “ “ “ 289, “ Junonia Genoveva, Cramer, Pap. Exot. iv., pl- 290, figs. E, F, 1782 G stineura. Dorcas, Fabricius, Syst. Ent., p. 508, 1775 Phyciodes Frisia. Poey, Cent. Lap, 1833 7 Eunice. Tatila, Herrich-Schafier, Ausl. Schm. figs. 69-72, 1852-58. Euptoieta Hegesia, Oramer, Pap. Exot- iii., pl. 209, figs. E, F, 1782 Dione Vanillae, Linnaeus, Mus. Lud. Ulr., p. 306. 1764 Colaenis Delila, Fabricius. Syst. Ent. p. 510, 1775 Heliconius Charithonia, Linnaeus. Syst. Nat. i., 2, p. 757, 1766 Lampides Ceraunus. Fabricius, Eut. Syst. iii., 1, p. 303, 1793 Tmolus Columella, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. iii.. 1, p. 282, 1793 Tmolus Pan, Drury, Ill. Ex. Ent. ii., pl. 23, figs. 3, 4, 1773 Nathalie Iole, Boisduval, S . Gén. i., p. 589. 1836 Terias Gnathenc, Boisduva , Sp. Gén. i., p. 680, 1836 Terias Elathea, Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii., pl. 99, figs. 0, D, 1779 Terias Euterpe, Ménétriés, Bull, Mose, p. 299, 1832 Kricogenia Terissa, Lucus. Rev. Zool., p. 429, 1852 . Kricogonia Lyside, Godart, Euc. Méth. ix., p. 98, 1819 Am nthia'TMaerula, Fabricius, Syst. Ent., p. 479, 1775 Cal i'dryas Sennee, Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. i., 2, p. 764, 1766 __c. A ISSECTS. 1'1'9 Appias Poeyi, Butler, P.Z.S., p. 49, 1872 Synchloé J oppa, Boisduval, 8p. Gén. i., p. 495, 1836 Papilio Sinun, Fabricius, Syst. Ent., p. 452 (1775) Papilio Pelaus, Fabricius, Syst. Ent., p. 444 (1775) Papilio Polydamas, Linnaeus, Mus. Lud. U11‘., p. 192 (1764) Papilio Homerus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. iii., 1, p. 29 (1793) Papilio Cresphontes, Oramer, Pap. Exot. "., pl. 165, fig. A, 166, fig B, (1779)"- Papilio Thersites, Fabricius Syst. Ent. p. 453 (1775) Gouiurus Proteus, Linnwus, Mus. Lud. Ulla, . 333 (176% Goniurus Catillus, Cramer, Pap. Exot'. iii., p - 260, figs. ‘, G, (1782) Telegonus, sp.? Proteides Amyntas, Fabricius, Syst. Ent-, p. 533 (1775). Pamphila. N yctelius, Latreille, Ens. Math. ix., p. 746 (1823) Pamphila, Phylus, Drury, Ill. Ex. Ent. 1., pl 13, figs. 4, 5 (1773) Pamphila Utha, Hewitson, Descr. Hesp., p. 37, n. 32 (1868) Pamphila Insolat-a. n. sp. Pamphila Otho, Smith 6: Abbot, Lep. Ins. Georg. i.,cpl‘ 11 (1797) Aehlyodes Pom-1110, Lefebvre, Ramon de la. Sagra’s ube, p. 641 (1857) HETEROCERA. Euyo Cmnertus, Gra-mer. Pap. Exot. iii., pl. 225, fig. A, (1782) Cheerocmupa Chiron, Drury, Ill. Ex. Ent. 1., pl. 26, fig. 3 (1770) Deilephila Lineata, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. iii., p. 541 (1775) Philampelus Satellitia, Linnaeus, M autism, i., p. 539 (1771) Pachylia. Ficus, Linnaeus, Mus. Lud Ulr. p. 352 (1764) Ambulyx Strigilis, Linnaeus, Mantissa, i., p. 538 (1771) Amphnuyx Clueutius, Cramer, Pap. Exot i., p. 124, pl. 78, fl?) B, (1 779) Anceryx Fasciata, Swainson, Z001. Ill. 2nd ser. v01 iii. pl. 15 (1823)- Dilophonota E110, Linnaeus, Mus. Lud. Ulr_, p. 351 (1764) Dilophonota. Enotrus, Cramer.v Pap. Exot. 1v., pl. 201, fig. 0, (1782). Dilophonota. Omphaleas, Boisduval, Lep. Guat., p. 72 1.870) l’rotoparce Rustica, Fabricius, 8 sh Ent, p. 540 (1775 Protoparce J amaieensis, Butler ‘rans, Z001. Soc. 1x. p. 608 (1876)» Protoparce Cingulata, Fabricius. Syst. Ent- p. 545 (1775) Pseudosphinx Tetrio, Linnaeus, Mantissa, i., p. 538 (1771) Gusmosoma. Tyrrhene, Hiibner, Smml. Ex. Schm- Zutr figs. 483-484. Cosmosoma Auge, Linnmus, Syst. Nat. ii., p. 807, n. 46 (1766) Empyreuma Pugione, Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. ii., p 807, n. 45 (1776) Pamphila Ethlius, Gramer, Pap. Exot. 1v , pl. 392, fig. A, B, (1782)“ Are Marginata, Drury, Ill. Ex. Ent. 11., pl. 22, fig. 2 .1773) Composia Sybaris, Cramer, Pap. Exot. 1., pl. 71, fig. E, (1779) Euchaates Insulam. Walker, Lep. Het. _iii., p. 734, n. 5 (1855) Deiopeia Speciosa, Walker, Lep. Het. 11., p. 568 (1854) Cineia Pallida, n. sp. . Mulona Lapidaria, Walker, Lep. Het. Suppl. 11., p. 1896 (1866),v ' Glxssa. Variegata, Walker, Lep. Het. ii., p. 380 (1854) Laurona. Ergolis, Walker, Lep. Het. ii., p.335 (1854 1 5, fig. B, (17822 1779) \_ gag—Frfi-E'E :3: E 5? ET‘ii'i‘F .11 ..=_=. >4 5* \<_, Euthisanotia Timais, Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii., pl. 2 Eu lyphia. Hieroglyphica, Cramer, Pap. Exot. 11., pl- 147, fig. D, 00 ria. N iveopicta, n. sp. , Prodenia Ignobilis, n. sp. Prodenia Pauper, n. sp. Condlea Palpalis, Walker, Lep. Het. ix., p 240 (1856) qumea. Intermitteus, Walker, Lep. Het. xv., p. 1686 (1858) , Pengea Mobilis, Walker, Lep. Het. x., p. 277, 1856 Hadcna. Abide, Feld'er, Reiseder nov. Lep. iv., pl. 109, fig. 7. (?) Elousa Albieans, Walker, Le . Het. xiii, p. 1118 (1857) Gonodonta Nutrix, Gramer, Bap. Exot. iv., pl. 312, fig B, (1782; Hyblaza Puem, Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii., pl. 103, figs. D, E, 1779 ' Cosmophila. Erosa. Hiibner, Samml. ex. Sehm. Zutr. figs. 287, 288 Deeelea. Bowreyi, n. sp. Hornoptera. Terrosa, Guénée, Noct. iii., p- 11, n- 1332, 1852 Bolum Fasciolaris, Hiibner, Samml. ex. Schm. Zutr., 6 s. 443, 444. Bolrna, Cunearis, Guénée, Noct. iii., p. 70, n. 1414 (1852 Bolma. Perpendicularis, Gnénée, Noct. 111., p. 65, n. 1404 (1852) ' Bol1na. Evelina, n. sp. 130111111. Confirmans, Walker, Lep. Het. xiii., p. 1157, n. 25 81857) Peosma Numerim, Drury, Ill. Ex. Ent. i., pl. 23, fig" 5 (1770 Thysania Zenobia, Cramer, Pa . Exot. ii., pl. 115, A, B, (1779) Erebus Odom, Linnaeus, Syst. at. ii., p. 811, n. 11 (1766 Phurys Garnoti, Guénée, N001. iii., p. 307, 1852 Achsea_Indistincta, n. sp. Poaphlla Cinerea, n. sp. 120 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. Remigia Disseverans, Walker, Lep. Het. xiv., p. 1495 (1857) Rhescxpha Elegaus, n- sp. - Thermesia Gemmatalis, Guénée, Noct. iii., p. 355, n. 1828 (1852) Azazia Monstratura, Walker, Lep. Het. xv., p. 1564 (1858) Calliscot-us Bowreyi, n. sp. Capnodes Calida, n. sp. Urania Sloanus, Cramer, Pap. Exot. i., pl. 85, figs. E, F, (1779) Nfictalaamon Egistus, Febricius, Mant, Ins. 1i., p. 10, n. 93 C al'odes Transtincta, var, Walker, Lep. Het. xx., p. 20 (1860) Drepanodes Pionaria, var, Walker, Lep. Het. 1:21., p. 71 (1860) Boarmia Delicata, n. s . - ‘Amphidasys Arnobia, bramer, Pap. Exot. iv., pl. 383, fig. 1 (1782) J odls Kingstonensis, n. sp. Mecoceras Bit-actaria, Walker, Lep. Het. xxii., p. 607 (1861) Hyria Vinacea, n. 8p. 1 Erosia. Incongrua, n. sp. Acidalia Um ilicata, Guénée, Phal. 1, p. 504, n. 872, 1857 Acidalia Apparitaria Walker, Lep. Het. xxii., p. 733, n. 145 (1861) Macaria Acidaliata, Walker, Lep. Het. xxiii., p. 893, n. 33 (1861) Ypsipetes? Anomala, n. s . Scotosia Catocalaria, Wal er, Lep. Het. xxxv., p. 1689 (1866) Pterocy ha Stellata, Guénée, Phal. ii., p. 443, n. 1627 (1857) Hypom -a Ochrea, n. sp. - Hypena Lunifera, n. sp. Syngamia Florella, Cramer, Pap. Exot. iv., pl. 348, fig. L, (1782) Desmia Orbalis, Guénée, Delt., p. 192, n. 128 (1854 Desmia Prognealis, Walker, Lep. Het. xvii., p. 346, n. 22 (1859) Samea Chlorophasma, n. sp. Agathodes Monet-ralis, Guenée, Delt, p. 209, n. 165 (1854) Hymenia Perspectalis, Hiibner, Ex. Schm. Zutr. fig. 101 Conch lodes Diphtheralis, Hiibner, ‘Ex. Schm. Zutr. figs. 691, 692 Phake ura Hyalinata, Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. iii., 2, p. 873 (1766) Phakellura Nltidalis, Cramer, Pap. Exot. iv., pl. 371, fig. F, (1782) Margal'onia Quadristigmalis, Guénée, Delt., p. 304, n. 319 (1854) Botys Butyrosa, n. sp. Botys Lucille, n. sp. Botys Principalis, Lederer, Wien. ent. Monatschr. vii., p1.1180,9‘1)1"g. 17 1873 5 Botys Glancusalis, Walker, Lep. Het- xviii., p. 576, n. 51 ( Botys Agavealis, Walker, Lep. Het. xviii., p. 574, n. 47 (1859; Botys Eurytalis, Walker, Lep. Het. xviii., p. 576, n. 50 1859 Botys Campalis, Guénée, Delt., p. 344, n. 397 (1854 Botys Gastralis, Guénée, Delt.. p. 346, n. 400 (1854 Botys Eratalis, Walker, Lep. Het. xviii., p. 578, n. 54 (1859) Botys Olivia, n. sp. Botys Helcitalis, Walker, Le . Het. xviii., p. 574, n. 46, 1859 Mecyna Revel-Balls, Guénée, 9115., p. 409, n. 531, 1854 Anerastia Ignobilis, n. sp. ' Ar yria Vestalis, n. 58. (3y osia Nobilitella, ramer, Pap. Exot. 111., pl. 264, fig. G, (1782) T1nea?, sp. . Pterophorus Aspilodactylus, Walker, Lep. Het. xxx., p. 941, n. 43 (1864) HYMENOPTERA. Scolia (Div. Dielis SanssYatrata, Fabr. Xylocopa wnei ennis, DeGeer Centris versico or. Fabr. Sphex aurifluns, Perty Bembex citrata, Fabr. Monedula signata, Lmn Centris fasciata, smith Odynerus 7 Megachile rufipenms, Fabr. Smiera ' Megachile Chalcis Apis melljfica,_Linn Evauia 1aevigata, Latr. scolia (Dlv. Dlelis Sanss) plumipes, Drury Melissa 2 Smith. DIPTEBA- Anthrax cerberus, Fabr. Volucella, obesa “ punqtum “ vacua “ fumlilamma Sarcophaga plinthopyga Dichelacera ablens Baccha, Hemelia IHUCBDB Psilopus chryseprasi. OOLEOPTERA. Hoplonyx unlformis, sp. n- Copidita lateralis, sp. n. Caryoborus, sp. n. Praepodes_amabilis, sp. n. Cicindela trifasciata, Fabr. Casnom'a, limbata, s . n. Belonuchus agilis, r. Lioderma 4 gentatum, Fabr, Mg- {a ‘1 fr": FISHES. Dermestes, sp. Chelonarium, sp. Cyclonotum, sp. N eleus interstitialis Esch. Phaneeus belzebul, Elabr. Trox suberosus, Fabr. Lachnosterna fervida, Fabr. Autichira meridionalis, Reiche Rutela glabrata, Fabr. Cyclocephala cerea, Burm. “ tetrica, Burm. Ligyrus juvencus, Fabr. Strategus titanus, Fabr. Phileurus valgus, Fabr. Gymnetis lanius, Gory. Psiloptera torquata, Dalm. Polycest-a depressa, Linn. Fornax, sp. Chalcolepidius silbermanni, Chevr. Pfirophorus plagiophthalmus, Germ. P otinus, sp. . Photurus, sp. Calopteron bicolor. Linn. Apate muricata, Fabr. Preepodes vittatus, Linn. “ sphacelatus, Oliv. Lachnopus aurifer, Fabr. Pachnaeus litus, Germ. Molicorynes longimanus, sp. n. Sphenophorus sericeus, Fabr. Parandra leevis, Latr. Sternodontes damicornis, Linn Mallodon, sp. Elateropsis lineata, Linn. “ fuliginosus, Fabr. Achryson surinamum, Linn. Chloride. festiva, Linn. Eburida tetralacta, White Elaphidion irrorata, Fabr. “ spinicorne, Drury Hy ermallus transversus, White 0 I sue crinicornis, Chevr. eoclytus ho ei, Lap & Gory Ptychodes tri ineatus, Linn Lagochirus araneiformis, Linn Colaspis Smaragdula, Oliv. Graptodera plebeja, Ol. Omophoita 10 notata, Dej. Cerotoma denticornis, Fabr. Epitragus, sp. Taurocerus cornutus, Fabr. Zophobas morio, Fabr. Helops mutabilis, sp. n. “ propinqua, sp. 11. THE FISHES OF JAMAICA. (By the late Rwha' rd Hill.) OSSEI Z PECTINIBRANCHII 2 ACANTHOPTERYGII. FAMILY PERCIDE. LABBAX lineatus: Rock Bass, the perca Saxatilis of Schnaader ——-—- mucronatus: River chub CUvIEB speaks of L. mucronatus, as “Le petit Bars d’Amerique.” It is one of the Iar est of our Rlver Fishes: large enough to fill a dish of more than ordinary size. The drawing have was made from a specimen above twenty-one inches long. It is a surpassingly delicious fish. There 1s another Labrax, common enough in the Kingston market when the rains send strong freshets from the river into the harbour. The fishermen call it the River Chub, and confound ‘it with the mucronatus: it is a different species; it is marked with bands like the WW fl_uvmtilis of. Europe, and the pores. granulata of America: we will call it the Labrax Pluvxalis, Rainy Weather Chub CENTROPOMUS undecimalis. Snook We have Snooks both of the sea and the river. OUVIER makes them one and the same fish: they differ in proportion of length to breadth. The Sea Snook is long and silvery—the River Snook broad and brassy in hue: the anal fins considerably diifer. SERBANUS catus—rock hind coronatukgreen hunter chub outalibi-yellow velvet fish: grass grouper guativiri—grooper __ morio—neiro grooper ———-— stnatus—c erna o Havana -_ nigriculus—petit negre of Martinique __ arara—bonaci arara of Havana ~———- cardinalis—bonaci cardinal of Havana -———- lunulatus—cabrilla of Havana ——~——— bivittatus—a deux rubans of Martinqu -—-———- creolus—batard rondgrif of St. Domingo oculatus—gros yeux of Martinique -—- inermis - rupestris—grand gueule of St. Domingo I ———— tigrls Wlth the exception of the species distinguished as hinds and rock-fish, the sen-anus“ denominated groupers by our market eople, variouslayritten groopers and gropers. The 5115:1111st arara is said to be occasions. 1y poisonous. 1de Cuv. 8: Va . Hist, do poissons, ii 1, , . x1. PLECTRol’OMA chlororum-‘petit mgr-s of Martinique puella—demoiselle o Martinique _ _——_—_—- monocanthus—June fish, so determined by Miillersz Trosehell, v-ide the History of Barbadoes, by Sir Robert Schombnrgk Eurypepla brevilineata, Bohem Daulis sanguinea Linn. Procula Douéi, Mule. 122‘ HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA ._ The market people indiscriminately call the Mesoprions and Centropristea, Snappers.. The fishes here distinguished as Upenens are a suligenus of M'ullns, known in our markets- as King and Queen Mullets. Vidc Gosse’s Naturalists Sojourn in Jamaica, page 203. These fishes are all known in our markets as red mouth grunts :-—they are the Cnvier 6c Valenciennes. From the sound they_emit when taken from the water, t ey distin- MESSOPRION uni‘notatus-qed tail snapper chrysurus—ycllow tail snapper cynodonwdog—tooth snapper mahogoni—sarde acajou of Martinique {ocu—jocu of Havana inea, also called joou griseus—sarde grise of St. Domingo poissons, ii 472.. pagrus—el pargo of Porto Rico. ——-— lsoodon Cnnnormsris tabacarius—pipe snapper ——————-\— aurorubens—fadate of St. Domingo rufus—black snapper RYPTICUS saponaceous—Le Savonnier'. the Soap fish PRIACANTHUS macrophtalmus—catalufu of Havana -——— boops—goggle-eye snapper MYRIPRISTIS jacobus—French cook of Barbadoes HOLOCENTRUM longipinne—Welshman —— — marianum—marian of Martinique SPHYRZENA picuda—barracuta —— barracuda—the long barracuta POLYNEMUS Americanus—barber of Martinique UPENEUS maculatus—salmonetta of Sp. and Portug.. punctatus—Souris of Martinique mnrtinicus baltcatus FAMILY LORICATI. PRIONOTUS punctatus—rubio—volador of Cuba—the smaller flying Trigla of Sloane: and Brown DACTYLOPTERUS volitans—Bat fish: coq of Martinique SCORPENA bufo—toad fish braziliensis—poison grouper ——-— grandicornis—long horned Toad fish Rascacio of the Havana Rascasse vin t-quatre heurs of St. Domingo Apistes exul—vide Gosse’s Naturalist’s ojourn in Jamaica, page 207. FAMILY SCIENIDZE.. OTOLITHUS regalis—Mungola drummer CORVINA ronchus— ronde of St. Domingo: drummer: bergato of the Havana -— dentex— rummer LEIOSTOMOS xanthurus-yellow tail LARIMUS breviceps—argenté of St. Domingo CONODON antillanus—Brouss: perca nobilis of J amaica EQUES balteatus UMBBINA martinicensis —— Broussonnetii MICROPOGON lineatus—corvina of Havana HEMULON elegans—red mouth grunt -— formosnm -—-— canna ——~ xanthopteron —— heteroden—porghee grunt ——————— aurolineatum quadrilineatum—gold lace grunt ——-—-——— album caudimacula—black tail grunt guish them in St. Domingo as crocro and cricrl. Are PRISTOPOMA crocro ’ “91° -—— bilineatum -———-——-— serrula auratum . rod . 0 these the gnmts usual! denominated Sorrel grunts? 'LOBOTES eomnpletu ormeur of St. Domingo / flavescens—Cuvier thinks this the young of Sarde grise. Vide Hist. de- punctatus—Serrana of Havana. Streaked Grunt of Barbadoeav chromis: perca chromis of Brouss: J amaica collection: moonshine grunt orettes of J" FISHES. 1‘23 s 1‘ POMACENTRUS planifrons—petite jaquette of Martinique GLYPHISODON saxatiiis ' —— chrysurus HELIASES insolatus—le chaufie soleil of Martinique FAMILY SPABIDE. SARGUS flavolineatus—grand gore of Cuba unimaculatus—vide Brown’s Jamaica, 446 PAGELLUS calamus—pagel a plume pcnna—pagel a tuyau FAMILY MENIDE. SMARIS Martinicus—picarel of Martinique GERRES plumieri Braziliensis —— rhombus ———— aprion—Je haut dos of St. Domingo: Stone Base of the market gula—mojarra de ley of Havana e Gerres are our Shads and Silver fish of the fishermen. FAMILY SQUAMMIPINNATI. CHETODON striatus—Zebra of Guadaloupe _ ‘ ' capistratus~cata1ineta of Havana: 1a demoiselle of Martinique: striped angel fish of our fishermen. bimaculatus—mariqui’ta of Porto Rico EPHIPI’US faber—vide Sloane ii., pl. 251, fig. 4; and Brown 111., p. 454 HOLOCANTHUS ciliai'is—palometta of Porto Rico —-—~ tricolor—veuve coquette of Guadaloupe ——— bicolor POMOCANTHUS aureus—chirivita of Havana paru~portugais of Martinique —————— balteatus —-———— cingulatus—vide Brown’s Jamaica i., p. 454 ———— quinquicinctns arcuatus FAMILY SCoMnmmE. SCOMBER grex—Atlantic mackerel CYBIUM caballa—cavalla —— maculatum—Spanish mackerel -——- regale—vide Sloane’s History of Jamaica ii., 284 acervum—Sierra of Cuba immaculatum—ceruleo argentaeo, of Brown, p. 452 -—~——— Solandri— uarapucu of Margrave: King fish THYNNUS coretta—ionito —— pelamys—Bonite a ventre rayé AUXIS SloaneimAlbacol‘e N AUCRATES ductor—pilot fish ELACATE falcipennis—of Gosse’s Naturalist’s Sojourn in Jamaica, p. 208 CHORINEMUS saliens—Sauteur of Martinique saliens—danseur of Martinique -_ quiebra—quiebra-acha of Havana These Chprinemes are known in our markets by the name of Leather Coats. “On estime peu celle-cl, parceque sa chair a une odeur d’urine.”—Cuv. Va1., Hist. po'iss. viii., liv. 9, ch. 12. TRICHINOTUS glaucus—presque pampus de Renard. - rhomboides Cnpreus pampanus—of Broussonnet CARANX maca} ellus—maquereau de Martinique -——— plumleri—chicharo of Havana, goggle-eye Jack of the market carangus -——~ fallax—quaretereba of Matgrave, horse-eye cavalla -—-~ isquetus—pisquet of St. Domingo, Cojinudo of Cuba artolomai—green Jack ARGYREYosus_yomer~the Lune of the French Colonies—abacatura of Margrave 'VOMER Brownn—Rhomboida alipidota argentea, pinnis omnibus brevibus of Brown Jamaica p. 455. ' SEBIOLA Lalandi—Amber fish -—-—— cosmopolita—pot- 0t of St. Domingo: Cazavilla of Havana RHO U falcattg—el merea Zof Porto Rico 7 MB 3 xan‘ urns—pisci razi iensi congener—sine pinnis ventralibua—Sloane J 11., p]. 250, fig. 4—Cuv. & Val., ix., liv. 9, 011. x. m' GEMPYLUs serpens—vide Sloane’s Jamaica, vol. 1, fig. 1 TRIOHIUBUBIepturus—Gutlass fish ermus gladius—Sword fish Hlsmornonuszmericanua Le Voilier 124 assumes or JAMAICA. FAMILY ZEOPHYES. Conwrusss dorado l—Dolphin 1 ACANTHURUS chirurgus—Doctor fish ‘ phlebotomus—Le saigneur caeruleus—Blue Doctor Fish FAMILY MUGILIKE.. ATHEBINA martinica stipes—Loggerhead fry: Sehomb. Barb- __ MUGIL petrosus—rock mullet lineatus—short mullet, 1 ‘ __ albula—short mullet, 2 , curema—long mullet '1 equinoculus—horse-eye mullet _ capitulinns—drab mullet: long ears - Plumieri—pond mullet ll! liza—Oallipeva fa DAJAUB monticola—mountain mullet 1. choirorynchus—hog nose mullet :‘11 The dajans montieola. inhabits only the mountain streams: the choirorg/ncims or hog nose “W mullet is a fish of double the sixe 0f the monticola, and found in the same waters. The mug'il ,1, , liza is the largest of the mullets: from 20 inches to 3 feet long :—the callipevu is the name by M?" which it is exclusively known. This is no doubt its Indian name. The equinoc'ulus and capi- 1 “u tulinus known in the market as long mullets, are readily distin uishable from each other by lI the size of the head, and espec1ally b the size of the eye :' the orse-eye mullet has the eye large, the capitullnus unusualcliy smal . The Pl-u/mim‘i: Plumier’s mullet of Cuvier 8c Valen- ciennes, is 9. Ion mullet: an the limmtus and albula what the market people distinguish as short mullets. T e Callipeva is a river mullet seldom extending further than the embouchure of streams, or into the ponds and marshes. The cm'ema is a lar e mullet found on the sea 1 banks. It is the most highlgncolored of all the mullets: the back is a golden green and it has l scales on the second dorsal . 1 FAMILY GOBIADlE. SALARIAS Atlantious CLINUS pectinifer—Rock fish or rocker reapillatus—Rock fish . .lm, OPISTOGNATHUS Cuvieri—Rock fish, vide Schomb. Barb. " GOBIUS separator banana lanoeolatus bacalaus: these are all called Sand fish smaragdus~0abazona of Cuba: the Bump Jaw ELIOTRIS gyrinus—endormi of Martinique: the Bull head guavma. —-— smaragdus PHILYPNUS dormitator—the Mud fish FAMILY LOPHIADJE. Caraosac'ras soaber ocellatus multiooellatus MALTHEA vepertillio—Bat fish -—-—- nasuta—long snouted Bat fish FAMILY LABRIDB. COSSYPHUS Bodianus pero-colorado of Havana CLEPTICUS genizarra—Creole of Martinique Lscrmonsrmus aigula --—-—-——-—- dux—capitaine of Martinique suillus—Hog fish caninus /~—-\__ _. 91": h.F'Illll! : _-—--- psittacus—cotoro of Porto Rico Manscm'rnvs Plumieri—matejuelo of Pan-a J ULIS psittaculus—petit perroquet Garnoti cyauostigma opalina patatus—patate verte pnneipis dimidiatus detersor ercn'rmzs martinicensis linestus __--_~ _.1 =-_ .11, I .‘\ I ~5'gé" . __ ‘m'TIT—T . 47 means. 125 l ‘ he}? ts his czelestinus , turchesius Catesbai chrysopterus caernleus aurofrenatus vetula punctulatus toeniopterus -——- uadrispinosus iadema rubripinnis alternans flavo marginatus virens These are the bri iant colored fishes known b the indiscriminate appellation of Parrot- cares form a great and distinct tribe of the fishes. In Cuvier and Valenciennes’ work, the Labridm under the head of “Labroides d dents reu/n'is en. Za/mes osseuses zwec les maclwires." marked The convexit of the jaw with the 11 per and lower teeth packed like walls is a ve his character combine with their brilliant colors, has led to their being called character. . . in almost every sea, Parrot-fishes. The followmg is a transition genus: CALLYODON auro~punctatus ’ SGABUS Guacamaia FAMILY CENTRISCIDE. FISTULARIA tabaccaria~deep water Trumpeter AULOSTOMA coloratum—Trumpetero colorado: shallow water Trumpeter PECTINIBRANCHIIZ MALACOPTERYGII C ABDOMINALES. FAMILY CYPRINIDE. CYPRINUS auratus—the golden carp _ Gold fish as they are called have been mtroduced into our ponds and tanks and thrive well. PGCILIA Dominicensis melapleura—vide Gosse’s N aturalist’s Sojourn in Jamaica Poecilias are found in our street puddles, and in our savannas, washed out from the ponds after rains: I suspect that the melapleum or paecilra, black on the side, which Mr. Gosse makesa separate species, is only an accidental variety. I found both united in the same puddles. Mr. Arnaboldi some five years back imported from the Windward Islands some Poecilias which appear to have been the P. Surinamensis. The introduction of this Pcecilia into Martinique and Guadaloupe is very distinctly mentioned in C. & V. ’s Hist. Nat. des po'is- sons xviii., 1, 18, ch. 21. They were imported with the gouramys (nghronemus olfax, La0,) an East Indian tank fish, from Cayenne. “Avec eux on y a porté es pmcilias, qui ont été prises pour des jeunes du po'isson de l’Inde," p. 128. The P. Surlnamensis is very varied in color. The Poecllias are of the_few viviparous osreousfishes. The female when gravid becomes orange tinted. _ _ PECILIA Surinameusis. OSSEIZ FAMILY ESOCIDEE. BELONE truncate. gerania caribeea hians. Aguyon of Havana ciconella. —— argalus crocodilus The Belones are known by us as Gar-fish. The European species is the well-known Mack. erel-gnide of the fishermen. HIEMIRAMPHUS Brazilieusis. Ballahoo ————— apicalis Esox Americanus the Snit ? The Flying fish FAMILY CLUPErDcE. Exocaarus ALOSA apicalis—red-eared‘pilchard Bishopi. Sprat: Vlde Schornburfigs’ History of Barbadoes These Olupeas, named and determined by iiller & Troschel appear to be the Well-known spmts of our market—the black or the yellow spot behind the operculum distinguishing the Poisonous from the non-poisonous species. ENGRAULIS tricolor—Anchovy Edentulus —— Brownii Isuppose one or other of these Anchovies, will prove to be what our fishermen call Trapong y. 126 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. HERENGULA clupeola. CLUPEA lamprotania—Silver-banded Herring—Vida Gosse‘s Nat. Soj. in Jamaica. Cnuonsns eumorphus tropong . A large fish with unusually large scales, of the Herring class, not determined. FAMILY SILURIDJE. BA onus messops _ ~——_ proops. (luv. 6: Val. xiv., 11v. 1?, oh. 4: 4536‘. 7 . _ These Siluridw are of Porto Rico: Cuv. 8: Val. say their habit is “Aux Antilles," CALLICHTHYS thoraoatus. Cnv. & Val. xv., 1, 17, ch. 12: 309. ' “ After mentioning that the species is from Brazil, Cuvier & Valencrennes say: _la, méme espece parait habiter aussi 1n Martinique: elle nous en a. été apportée." The foregoing fishes are mentioned for observation and enquiry. They are not known among us. OSSEI 1 PECTINOBRANCHII MALACOPTEEYGII 2 SUB-BRACHIALES. FAMILY PLEURONECTIDE. ' RHOMBUS argus—vide GOSSB’S Nat. Soj. J am, p. _216 —— marmoratus—ditto FAMILY ECBENEIDE. ‘ ECHENEIS albicaudn—Sucking fish _ Dr. Schmarda has found two specws in Kingston Harbour. OSSEI 2 PECTINOBRANCHII Z MALACOPTERYGII 1 FAMILY MUBcENIDAs. GYMNOTHORAX rostratus—Conger Eel immaculatus—Unspotted Conger Eel T—Silver Eel, 8:0. \ APODES. ANGUILLA OPHISURUS OSSEI Z PLECTOGNATHI. FAMILY GYMNODONTIDAE. DIODON atinga—Borcupine fish orbicularls _ TETRAODON ammocryptus—vule Gosse’s Nat. Soj. Jamaica. OBTHAGORISCUS 7—Sun fis FAMILY SCLERODERMI. OSTRACION triqueter bicaulis oomutus -———— trigonus These are all indiscriminately called Trunk fish. BALISTES ringens—Black Old Wife -———- maoulatus—Ocean Turbot _vetula—Old Wife MONOCANTHUB tomentosus—Horny Cony OSSEI LOPHOBRANCHII. - FAMILY SYNGATHIDE. SYNGNATHUS _ 7—Pipe_fish HIPPOCAMPUS longirostris—Sea Horse CABTILAGINEIZ CHONDROPTERYGII PLAGIOS'I'OMI- FAMILY SQUALIDE. CHARCHARIAS prionodon—Puppy Shark SQUALUS carcharias—White Shark vulnes—Threshcr ——— canicnla—Spotted Dog Fish MUSTELUS maculutus—Smnller D0 Fish ZYGENA vulgaris—H amine!“ Heade Shark J’RISTIS antiquorurn—Saw fish FAMILY RIADE. TORPEDO Bancroffii—The Trembler—le tremola RAIA batis—The Skate ~ TRYGON J amaioensis—The Sting Ray MYLIOBATIS flagellum—The Whip Ray -nar1nari—The Sea Eagle CEPHALOPTERA Banksiann € Devil fish —-— manatis risnnsj 127 in FISHES AND FISHING. (By Anthony M'usgmoe, J r. ) GENERAL SURVEY OF IMPORTS AND LOCAL FISHERY. Tun fishery interests of Jamaica and Her Dependencies are not to be thoroughly . understood without a comparison between imports in this respect and the state of our ‘ local production. In (2) of the Appendix to this paper will be found, therefore, tables from the Collector General’s Annual Returns, which exhibit the large quantities of' pre- mix, served fish yearly brought here—chiefly from Canada. Part of the balance is drawn liq; from the United States, while tinned fish reaches us from Great Britain. ' Merely regarding Jamaica proper, without present notice of her four Dependencies— ank’s Islands, Cayman Islands, and the somewhat insignificant Morant and Pedro (lays—it appears that this Island, with a population reckoned at half a million souls, and total yearly importations valued at more than a million and a. half pounds sterling (£1,500,000) (1) introduces cured “fish stuffs” of difi'erent kinds in the large proportion of £200,000 worth per annum (2). When it is home in mind that the coast line of Jamaica is some 400 miles in length and easily accessible at almost all points for fishing boats and canoes ; that each of all the , l4 parishes enjoys a sea “frontage;” that the outlay required by fishermen for a canoe, ' “pots” and tackle is trifling ; and that the waters within our “marine league” teem with a variety of large, excellent fish all the year round, it becomes evident that the Colony is neglectful of its particular advantages in regard to local fisheries. With a view to the development of such resources, thus rendering the community more I independent and self-contained, as well as to encourage the production of a. cheap class of food supplies not affected by hurricanes, floods or droughts, and which are practically inexhaustible, the Jamaica Institute has recently stimulated the undertaking of colonial fish~curing by offering certain bonuses (3) for specimens. The attempt is not the first, ' since the former Jamaica Society of Arts lent encouragement to the idea, and its capable public-spirited and enterprising Secretary, the late Mr. Richard Hill, espe- cially gave the subject his attention. Besides publishing in “ Transactions of the Society” the most complete classified list which is to be obtained of Jamaica fish, com- piled by himself, he specifies certain kinds best worth preserving for the market (4). Although the industry is not, however, pushed with the enterprise it deserves, even as regards the steady supply of “fresh fish,” it does undoubtedly contribute a very impor- tant part to the food of our population. _ An estimate has recently been made of the approximate value of the coast fishery. The data are unfortunately imperfect, but studiously keeping them within convincing Emits it would seem that the minimum value of our yearly take of fresh fish alongshoye ‘ cannot be less than £30,000. The number of boats and canoes concerned is over 1,000 and of men between 2,000 and 3,000. _ Enquiries into this branch of labour were made at the instance of a Dr. Lindemann of Goths, who has been engaged in preparing a treatise on the fisheries of the world. The replies and returns by Custodes of the several parishes were in some cases furnished with great care and completeness as Will be seen on reference (5). The returns which were received in the early part of last year shew that beyond pro- curing fresh fish for themselves and the markets our coast population take little else of value from these waters. “Turtling” can hardly be considered worthy of mention in regard to this Island, Although our sole marine exports (6) consist of prepared turtle flesh manufactured in iugston and some tortoise shell. Turtle are brought to Kingston chiefly from the Cayman Islands and the Morant and Pedro Cays. Small quantities of oil are occasionally boiled down upon the capture of sharks at the Western End of the Island, it is stated ; but we have no export trade in sponges, coral shells, 850., such as is carried on in the Bermudas, Bahamas, and some other Colonies. , Thus with the exception of our fresh fish supplies this Island has no marine interest of any importance_ This is, however, so valuable and so capable of greater expansion that it cannot be overlooked as an element in'our economy. wnrrnns ON FISH OF THE ISLAND.‘ Almcst all writers on Jamaica have united in praising the variety, abundance and “‘Pel‘iOI‘ quality of our sea and river fish. 1 D 128 summon or JAMAICA. In “The present state of J amaica.” by a Thos. Malthus, published in London in 1683, #y' the following extract occurs :— Fl “There is store of fish both in the sea and divers rivers, not much common to Eng- ill land, but a kind of lobster, crawfish, eels, mulletts and Spanish mackarel, with abundance Bil of all sorts of admirable fish proper to those seas. Tortoise are taken much on this coast I but chiefly at the Island Caymanas, 30 leagues to the West of this Island, whither the ill vessels g0 May, June and July to load of their flesh that they pickle in bulk, and take it them in that season when they come on shore to lay their eggs, which they do, and cover "It them with sand that hatches them, and then by instinct they crawl to the sea, where M they live and feed on weeds that grow to the bottom, or float.” é Sloane writing as quaintly says, : “I know not neither have I heard of any place at where there are greater plenty of fresh water or sea water fishes than in the Island and W on the coast of Jamaica, which is a great providence and contrivance for the support of h the inhabitants. The temperature of the climate and air hindering the salting, preserving, W or drying provisions as in other countries.” Besides an imperfect descriptive list of fish ill of the locality some plates are included in his work which represent a few of the difierent 1!“ species. fill In Long’s “History of Jamaica,” Vol. III, published in 1774, is a short list of the is fish then taken and held in most esteem for the table. As it will, I believe, do equally it Well for 1881, I give it unaltered with the exception of his footnotes :— ansn WATER FISH. "‘ Mountain Mullet Minnow or Ticky ticky Silver Eel Cray Fish. c Mud Fish 3 Jew Fish Snook Oalipever Shrimp. ' Mullet These frequent both the salt and fresh waters, but are more commonly found in brackish rivers. SEA FISH. Black Snapper Painted Parrot Red do. Green do. , Yellow do. Welchman Stone Bass Grooper ,] Anchovy or Silver Fish Sunfish Flounder Yellow Tail Soul Silver Shad Hog Dark Grunt (T Bream Drummer Angel Baracuta. Spanish Mackerel Bonetta Herring ' King 1' Ten Pounder Cavalla Flying Old Wife 1‘, Gar Trunk 1‘: Dolphin _ Cuckold {It Bracket Flounder Maid '5 Ocean King Fish Sting-ray .; Porgee “’hipa'ay I Blue Parrot In 1789 Browne gave in his Natural History of Jamaica a fuller and more-scientific account of this order of animal life. I Among the interesting and unpublished drawings of Robinson are several representing fish of these coasts. ; The Naturalist Gosse, in his highly interesting and charmingly written book, u A Nam- ralist’ s Sojourn in J amaica,” issued from the press in 1851, makes several references to our fish and the modes of taking than “ Arnaboldi’s Tourist’s Guide to Jamaica,” for 1852, contains a few pleasant pages 011 l the fish of the fresh waters of the Island. l l [ FISHES. 129 ritii The most complete list, however, of those belonging to both sea and streams was one 7 prepared and printed in 1855 (just two centuries after English occupation) by Mr. Richard Hill, as has been mentioned. This seems to be the best classified catalogue extant, nlm andasit maybe interesting to the student to consult it, it is prefixed to this paper. . rm Hill’s list of local fish is framed on Cuvier’s method of classification, but as this has been considered by other authorities a very artificial system in many respects, there can jut, belittle doubt that the later researches of lcthyologists during the last quarter of a. con- mi tury since Mr. Hill wrote (of whom Dr. Gunther in England and the late Professor “1" Agassiz in America. may be mentioned) have contributed to the remodelling of former scientific arrangements. It would be quite out of the question to explain any such ‘ alterations in the limits of this paper even if the authorities were at hand for reference, “I” which does not happen t9 be the case. M The authors just mentioned may all be found at the Library of the Jamaica Institute, and in its Museum there is the commencement of a valuable collection of fish specimens, 115,1 which when named (as is intended) by Dr. Gunther of the British Museum, will afford {m great assistance to students in this branch of natural science. It may be added that an I excellent collection of our fish is said to be deposited in the Museum of Natural History m at Boston in America. The specimens were prepared and presented by a Dr. Nay-land up, , some twenty years ago. ' ' METHODS OF ourcnnvo. All the methods of catching fish, common to other places, are in local use with apparently the exception of the basket work fish pot, which is confined to the Caribbean sea, so far as I am aware. It forms an interesting subject of enquiry whether this ingenious trap is an aboriginal device for taking fish. The probability is that such may be the case, as only I in the tranquil seas of the Tropics would it be available, and it is likely therefore to be ,‘- an “evolution” from convenient physical conditions. The following curious paragraph from Sloane describes the methods of taking fish, practised by the original inhabitants :— “ And as the fishes are many, so the Indians, the first inhabitants here, and those of America, were great lovers of and very dexterous in taking them, with long bearded arrows or javelins thrown at them which, allowance being by them made for the refrac- tion of the water, they seldom missed in the day ; and in the night they used to invite them to the {surface of the water by torches made of the ‘ cei'ei ’ lighted in their canoes, and then struck them with the same weapon. Another sort of fishing they had with the bark of the tree called dogwood, which being bruised and put into standing waters, either being eaten by the fishes, or the water impregnated with its virtues, intoxicated r them, whereby they were speedily taken. By these ways, and knowing their haunts and customs, the Indians will take in a very small time what will be sufiicient for several ' families, which makes them the more esteemed ; so that one of these fishers, who shall only labour two or three hours in a. day, shall be worth a. hundred pounds, when a black shall labour all day and not be worth a. quarter of that money. “My being six miles every way from the sea, the heat of the air making fishes soon pairiiy here, and my other affairs, have made my observations of this kind very imper- ec . * ~ _ From this it is evident (if evidence were wanting) that the canoe or “ dug-out” is an Inheritance from the Caribs—but no mention is made of the “ fish- 0t.” Canoes are cut from the trunk of the silk cotton tree, the Eriodcndron anfmctuosum of Botanists, and the wood is readily worked into a rough shape by the use of fire and an adze. Eish-pots are woven from split bamboo (Bainbusa oulgaris) and the stems of the “Wild cane” (Amado occ-identalis). Nets are made by the fishermen from hempen twine imported from Great Britain. Lines, hooks, harpoons, &c., are obtained in like manner. The descriptions which follow of the three methods of catching fish on this coast are so , ' excellent that they need no further apology for introduction- “ Since writing the aboVe paragraph I observed the following foot-note in Mr. Hill’s book oh;- on the Picaroons :_ , “ Piragua, a fishing boat, is an Indian word derived from pr-ra. a fish. It occurs in the name of many fishes of the Continent, as piracntw in the Esse uibo'. Irma-pom, the gar-fish : and the famouspim-roucou, the red-fish 0f the Demerara, the _ 'udrs gig/as. The Piratees, the peop16 of the l’edro Plains of Jamaica, are descendants of Indian fishermen,_the only remnant of the aboriginal race of the Island remaining, though OfImlxled blood. Pgretes, were the nevi“. We.“ Piraguas, fishing boats, the first vessel used in piracy 1n the West Indian seas.” K 130 " usuosoon or JAMAicAi ‘ At page 205 of the “ Naturalist’s Sojourn in Jamaica” Gosse says :- mi “ I accompanied an old negro one morning, when he paddled out in his canoe to examine w“ his fish-pots. The canoe was as usual 9. single log of the silk cotton tree, shaped and m hollowed by the hands of the fisherman himself, partly by the aid of the adze partly by fire. it}; It was long and narrow, and brought to a. rounded point at each end. The owner squatted “I down in the stern, and with a. single paddle held in both hands gave two or three smart My strokes, first on one quarter then on the other alternately, by the force of which the slender call skifi' shot rapidly out from the shadow of the shore into deep water beyond the reef. m The clear water rippled ofi‘ behind with a whispering sound varied by the short quick m plashing of the paddle. my a u s s . “ Two or three specks began to appear on the sleeping surface, towards one oi which it," the fisherman directed his course and presently we were close to it. It was a billet of m soft light wood with a rope attached, which went down into the deep water", it marked m the position of the sunken pot. The old negro began to haul upon the rope, and presently $4,, drew to the surface his device for entrapping unwary fishes. ' “The fish-pot was a four-sided box about four feet square and one foot deep, dividedby (,9, a. partition into two compartments. It was made of strips of very tough Wood, turn 08' about an inch wide, no thicker than cardboard, interwoven much like the cane bottom say of a chair, through the interspaces of which the contents of the interior could be readily discerned. In each compartment an orifice of eight or nine inches wide was left, where m, the strips were ingeniously worked inwards to form a narrow tubular entrance, extending a little way into the interior ; and so managed that the elastic ends should meet each 1%,, other in a point ofi'ering no resistance to a. fish pushing his way in, but resuming their 1,1, position the moment his body had passed, so as efiectually to preclude his return. A lid, ' moving on a hinge of the same material, and tied down, afl'orded the fisherman an oppor- tunity of introducing his hand to take out the prey captured, or of putting in the ofial t, which constituted the temptation to enter. “ We examined three or four in succession and all had taken something ; perhaps half 1., a. dozen fishes in one ; three or four in another and so on. Some of them were trans- n ferred to me, and were saved from the ignoble destiny to which the cock would have 1 consigned them, to be literally embalmed in the honorable service of science. .31.] a _ s a s: ‘ “ The most esteemed fishes for the table, and the most common, are the Snappers, i., Yellow—tails, Silks and Hinds,(various species of Serranina or Marine Perches) and the Grunts and Squirrels (species of Sc'ioen'idm). Many of these are fishes of brilliant colors: the Yellow-tail (Mesopr'lon Chaps-mus) for example, is pale azure on the back, and pearly white below, with a broad band, along each side of the richest yellow, which is the hue also of the dorsal and caudal fins. The Dogtooth Snapper (Mesopwlon Uyrwdon) is white, with six transverse dark bands ; each scale on the belly has a border or golden lustre and all the fins are rich yellow. The Spotted Snapper (M. Uni'notat/us) is white, 1 transversed by longitudinal lines of yellow ; the dorsal and caudal fins have borders of y rosepink, and there is a large oval black spot on each flank. The Hind, a species pf Sewunus, is a handsome fish. It is studded with scarlet spots on a grayish White ground ; the fins are yellow, especially the caudal, with black borders having a narrow white edge ; sometimes the pectorals are brilliantly scarlet. “ But all of these yield to the difi'erent species of Haamulon, which under the name of Grunts are well known and highly esteemed throughout the Carribbean Sea. The names scientifically bestowed on many West Indian species, such as Elegans, F o-Mnosum, Xan- thopteron, &c., indicate their pretensions to beauty. Their charcteristic markings and hues are oblique parallel lines of gold, on a silver or metallic azure ground, with deh- cately tinted fins, and sometimes spots of peculiarly intense lustre ; the Whole interior 0f the mouth is generally of the finest scarlet. , “ All these are taken with the line and with the seine as well as in pots. The Snap- ‘ pers are perhaps more highly esteemed than the Grunts but both are excellent. They chiefly affect what is called “broken ground,” where patches of white sand alternate With 1 masses of rough rock and fields of grass like weeds. They range from deep water to the rocky shore ; are taken abundantly with the seine and bite freely at a bait of sprat, ‘1 Hm-mguhr Cluqaeola, ; but only fish of small and. middling size are commonly caught in pots. The snappers occasionally obtain a length of tWQ feet and a half ; but fish of such dimensions W111 rarely bite at a hook worked in the usual manner. For them the negro rrsnns. ' 131 / fishermen takes a wine hook (N o. l or 2) as large as a goose quill which he throws m- , overboard, baited with e. sprat, but in a peculiar fashion. One side of the sprat is split m nearly off, remaining attached only by the tail; this is allowed to hang free ; and a slice from the back and one from the belly are allowed to hang in the same way. The hook yir m is then passed in at the mouth, out at the gills, and again the head is tied to the top of W the hook; another slice is then put upon the hook and made to hang down. This is “a designated a ‘full bait.’ N o sinker is attached, but its own weight is suflicient to carry it! it nearly to the bottom. The line having passed with two turns round the fisherman’s 91“! great toe, he lies comfortably down in his canoe and awaits the bite of the first large fish that may choose to essay the baited hook; which it usually does by taking in the whole ' i at agulp. {hit “The seine is here as elsowhere the chief resource of the fisherman ; and many kinds hr! of fish are taken by this means that rarely enter a pot, or seize a bait ; together with lid many species that he calls rubbish as being of no esteem in the market, though highly in- at teresting to the Naturalist.” =1: * Jr a: sit. He thus describes the use of the net :— ro “ In the bottom of the bight, upon the narrow beach that looks like a thread of silver between the black mountain and the equally black reflection, we see several moving idly atoms; and alittle speck slowly glides out into the cairn still Bay. Those are the fisher- ls! men and this is their canoe, in which they are carrying out their ground seine. One end by of a long rope is made fast on shore, and the seine is attached to the other extremity ; at when the canoe has got as far as the rope will allow the seine loaded and corked is gradually it dropped parallel to the shore ; and a rope of similar length to the former, fastened to the 5 other side of the net, is brought to‘land. y, ' a * a: a: i “ The sound of human voices in melody now falls upon the air, the song of the negroes i who have began to haul in the seine. Rude their music is and artless the tune ; yet E mellowed and softened by distance, now swelling in chorus, now feeble and faint, it has considerable sweetness, as the human voice always has under such circumstances. Yon- der we see them, forming two lines in the water, ten or a dozen men in each row, haul— lng upon the ropes ; the outmost up to his neck in the sea, and the inmost on the beach, allnaked, regardless of the burning sun that now pours down his beams upon their woolly heads and glossy backs. It is a slow operation and as they all throw their weight upon the line together, they sway backward and forward in time with the wild air whose notes t ey are singing. In an hour or two the fishes that the seine has enclosed are dragged i on shore and lie gasping and fluttering on the sand.” * * * * PRINCIPAL SALT WATER FISH. The Calipeva or “ Jamaica Salmon ’ ’ as it has been called from the appearance, is classed among the Mullets and generally held the finest fish of the Island. It ranks among three specially Jamaican dainties, the other two being the Ringtail Pigeon and the Mountain or Black Crab. From the fact that the fishermen take it all the year round, however, the quality is necessarily not always at its best point, and another species of Mullet is moreover often passed ofi‘ in its stead. Mouths of rivers and brackish lagoons form the favourite haunts of this Mullet, and it can be caught at most such places on the coast. One of the principal fishing grounds for supply to the Kingston and Spanish Town consumers is the lagoon to the west of the Healthshire hills in St. Catherine’s parish, known as the Great Salt Pond. The proprietor, the Hon. James M. Gibb, in one of the returns previously mentioned, states its area at about 500 acres in extent, and that the fish are netted throughout the year. He computes the sales at 6001bs per week at the rate of 6d. per pound. This would yield a. yearly income of £750, but deduction must be made for unsuitable weather and other causes operating against the fishermen. June Fish attain the largest size of any kind usually brought to market. The Hon, Mr. Coke mentions one captured 011' Long Acre in St. Elizabeth’s parish which weighed 3lilbs gross, and they have been harpooned ofl' Port Royal measuring 6 feet in length It 18 regarded as excellent for the table when weighing from 10 to 201bs. Grunts appear to be more common in the local market than other kinds of fish. \Vith them are associated the Croakers and Drummers, all deriving their names from singular munds they produce. K 2 ‘ 132 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA: Snappers also furnish a constant supply at all seasons, and are in good request for the table. Mutton, Black, Grey and Pot Snappers are among the favorite varieties. Silts constitute a very important proportion of the fisherman’s harvest all round the the Island. Their mode of capture in the neighbourhood of Kingston is described in the following interesting paragraph taken from some “notes” by Mr. C. Plummer :— "‘ The mode of fishing for ‘deep water’ Silts is very effective. The hooks are most favorably disposed for attracting the fish to the bait. A piece of iron is bent in such a way as to hold a stone of some 20lbs in weight. The hooks are arranged in diverging lines above the stone. The line is let down steadily until it touches the bottom. As soon as it reaches its resting place it detaches the stone and the baited hooks stretch out into their places.” The writer then mentions that the fishermen reach the ground at daybreak, setting and resetting thelines, which are buoyed up and descend to depths of 200 fathoms. He then continues :-—“On hauling in these lines the iron that held _the stone weight feels to the hand cold like iw. It has been ascertained that the tem~ perature of the Caribbean Sea in depths of 240 fathoms is 48° Fahrenheit when the surface water is from 83° to 86°. It is in such cold strata of the sea that the Mesoprion profunclus and Ojanoo Snappers feed. The flesh is very firm, It soon deteriorates aft-er being up brought from such frigid waters into an atmosphere expanding from 80° in the morning to 90° at noonday. “ It is delicate in taste, but only really good when cooked early as a breakfast fish .” The King Fish is one of the handsomest and richest taken in these waters. Mr. Plum- mer writes :— “ The fishing ground for King Fish is outside the Port Royal Gays, where the maps set down Maiden Cay, Long Cay and South Cay. It is so far out to windward that you just barely discern the vegetation of the Palisades when anchored on the bank, and the current strikes upon it with a broad swell. The fishing is over at daybreak, and is accomplished withlines wired for ten fathoms beyond the hook. “ Having hooked a fish an instrument must be had recourse to called a ‘ grabbet.’ It is a hook of large size unbarbed, and hooked on with wire to a staff. This is placed under the fish when drawn up to the surface, and he is suddenly jerked into the boat while rushing from side to side, and then stunned by a blow from a block of wood called the ‘ mutlar.’ This word is no doubt Spanish, meaning the killer.” The Barracouta in its prime is by many considered equal in merit to the King Fish. It is taken at all seasons and on all parts of the coast. The- name is spelt in various ways, but the form above is adopted from that published in the Royal Navy List as he title borne by one of Her Majesty’s vessels, and most likely to be correct according to the derivation. ‘ The curious Trunk fish and sword shaped Cutlass fish are brought into the market in some quantities. Of the latter Mr. Plummet writes :—— ' “ In a hole, as it is called, that is the deep portion of the water off Fort Augustais the fishing ground for Cutlass fish. The fishing is done before daylight. The lines are pulled in as fast as they are thrown out with a {certainty that Cutlass fish have been hooked. As many as 90 odd boats have been counted on the fishing ground in the season, all carrying on an uninterrupted hauling in of fish.” FRESH WATER FISH. ' Our fresh water fish proper exhibit but little variety in compirison with those of the streams and rivers of other regions, nor are the few indigenous kinds especially abundant- The reasons probably are the precipitous and broken nature. of most of our water-courses, .as well as the constant alterations and disturbances taking place in the channels from land slides and floods. It has been observed that since the October floods of 1879 the streams in the “Port Royal Mountains and Blue Mountain Valley have been almost denuded of the two species of Mullets—not uncommon previously in some parts of the Yal- lahs, Hope, Falls and Cane Rivers,” 85c. streams throughout the Island, where a natural enclosure of stones and boulders damp out the debris, and the forest on adjoining slopes checking the ‘wash’ of soil 81191185 vand secludes the retreat—our ‘burns’ will be found well stocked with fish.” Dr. Cham— berlaine states, however, that although never going into the salt water they are to be caught at the mouths of rivers. I give the extracts from his notes on the two kinda 0f Mullet :— The outer portion is called the edge. ~ “ In the deeper and stiller pools of the L2 or #3 5173-3 sun. '5? 5. a4 i?" as a e: w; 111-5; 'Lra" . :e-f; in 5? rarity as" are gis— e is)? an 5‘5? 5!; Al‘ .8an rrsnns. v > 133 vDajmas mnttcoLa—Cuvier and Val. Mugil 'rrwnt'icokx—Bancroft. “These are the scientific appéllations by which the learned distinguish this species. ltis, however, better knownin common parlance as the Mountain Mullet, on account, it is said, of its being entirely confined to the high water courses ; but this is not true. It is to be seen and is commonly taken by the Angler, even at the mouths of all our mountain. streams, as they mingle their waters with the ocean. That it quits the fresh waters (Si meme il les-quittc pom- se rendre a la mer) to go into the sea is a statement not based on fact. They are never found but in- the localities named. They are the denizens of has cam; douces exclusively. They are also called the Stream Mullet, on account of one of their habits, viz., swimming in the centre or hugging the sides of run- ning sweet waters. It is a very delicate fish ; the flesh is remarkably sweet and white, and the roe is amost recherche! morsel. In general it is found nearly as large as the fish itself. The Mountain Mullet seldom exceeds ten inches in length, and weighs half a. pound, and in some instances above a pound. Of course, they are found of all sizes and lengths underp In this. fineidevel'oprnent the Angler must not expect to take them in small'streams. But in the Yallahs, the Bufi‘ Bay, the Wag Water, and particularly the . Swift and Spanish Rivers, they are to be seen in this perfection of their. growth. The Stream or Mountain Mullet rises readily at the fly; a. black ora red tackle is generally most successful. For'bait fishing, the scoured earth—worm kept in damp moss, small silverprawns, and half-ripe>avocado:-pears are the best. There are two modes of dressing them for the table ; first wrap- them up in a plantain leaf and put them in hot ashes and there let them remain. for an hour; but the writer prefers them fried. The fine, large, delicious roes should not be treated in any other way for the gourmet. It is the best mode of preparingthem for the table. Lrepeat the Mountain Mullet is entirely confined to the fresh water courses, even to their final termination in ‘ the great and wide sea.’ As both mandibles of the Stream Mullet are full of very small teeth some precaution is necessary in angling for them. The material (gut as it is termed) by which the hook is attached to the line is much abraded and worn after taking a dozen or two of these fishes, and ought to be renewed.’.’ * *- s *~. “The Hog-nose Mull'et—Mugil albula—Cuvier & VaL. “The Hog-nose Mullet of the Rio‘Grande, the Swift and Spanish Rivers, are certainly the largest and perhaps the- sweetest. In the month of September they are in prime order for the table. Browne’s notice is very meagre. At page 451 he says : “ All these species (alluding to the Galapaver and Sea Mullet) are rich and well tasted, and abound with a thin yellowiat that gives them an excellent flavor ; the last sort is thought to excel (alluding exclusively to the Hog-nose) ; it is a fresh water fish and generally found, in mountain rivers, but the two other sorts live indifl‘erently, either in fresh or salt water.” This is all true; the former is no doubt most delicate in flesh and the flavor is unsurpassingly fine; The head 'andneck are a mass of rich, sweet, gelatinous substance. The writer is-not acquainted with any other fish that can compare, in the qualities named, with this fine, delightful specimen of the finny tribe. The flesh has always been esteemed a dainty of no ordinary kind, and so it is. The length of the Hog-nose Mullet taken out of the Swift River, below the “ Fish Done,” will often measure twenty-three inches and usually weighs from.- two--to- feur pounds. It is designated by this name on 8Ltcount of the elongation or projection of the cartilage- of the upper mandible con- siderably over the lower, ending in a blunt point, with which contrivance it turns up\ mud, or the fallen leaves frequently found in conglomerated heaps, 800., in search of it; ordinary food. The mandibles are supplied with, strong, short teeth of a conical shape, HTegularly set. “This fish does not rise to the fly, It is by bait alone that the skilful' fisherman can- hope to secure so rich, so desirable a prize. The baits most used with success are fresh red earth worms, small silver shrimps taken out of springs and streamlets in the vicinity of rivers, half ripe avacado pears, 8:0. The silver shrimps are preferable ; they are the best of all bail-,5. The hook must be attached to fine silver gimp, about eight or ten Inches long : gut and Indian weed in common use will not answer to secure the fish, by reason of its teeth, which so fret these materials after a few struggles that they break asunder and the captive escapes to the great chagrin of the Angler. _ This Mullet is easily “Wed; vgry sly and retired in its habits and rarely seen swunmmg to and fro like its Wagoner. 134 nsxnsoon or JAMAICA. Gosse mentions a third species of Mullet, found in the streams at the Western end of the Island, which he names Mugil irret'itm. I am not able to confirm his impression, but from the description he gives at page 84 of his work it would seem to be a new gum—previously undistinguished. I Observe that it isnot added to Mr. Hill’s list, owever. It has been asserted that the Tickiticky is merely the fry of one of the foregoing ‘ species of Mullet, but both Gosse and Hill treat it as belonging to a difi'erent family. The well-known fresh water Crawfish, Prawns, J onkers (l) as they are sometimes called, are another excellent contribution from our streams, while the extreme delicacy of several variety of Mud Fish and Silver Eels, taken in the more sluggish and mud bottomed river reaches, need not be dwelt upon. Such, of necessity, most superficially noticed are a few of our finest fish. Some 280 species are enumerated in the list which prefaces this paper, but there are numerous varieties still to be added before any local catalogue is complete. Many of the indigenous names are not referred to even in the pages of Long, Gosse, or Hill. Enough has, however, been said to show that for the Naturalist and scientific enquirer, the enterprising speculator, or the mere pleasure seeker and “bon vivant,” our sea and river fisheries ofi'er great and varied attractions. FISH HAWKERS. All these before-mentioned fish are to be procured at times in the Kingston and Spanish Town markets. Prices vary from 6d. to a lid. per pound for the best and large fish, while the smaller fry are sold in strings, &c. are uncertain. The bulk of the fresh fish sold is hawked about nearly always by women. These itinerant vendors will sometimes carry their wares inland for miles, but their reappearance at a. given point is as doubtful as “ the shadow of a passing cloud.” Baskets of fish are intermittently offered for sale at residences in the Port Royal Moun- tains, between 4 and 5,000 feet above the sea, being brought up the steep hill-roads from Bull Bay and the vicinity. The Town of Mandeville is irregularly supplied by the fishermen at Alligator Pond, who ascend the Manchester Mountains for the purpose. Comparativer small quantities are sold in the outports, such as Falmouth, &c., the people preferring to lose time, run the risk of their goods spoiling, and carry them considerable distances, rather than pay the small market fees and thus gradually improve their chances of steady sales to regular customers. Were more system pursued in the calling of thefisherman, so that the purchaser might more fairly depend upon the vendor, it is obvious that far larger consumption Would take place throughout the Country, to the mutual advantage of the fisherman, “ fishwife,” and all classes of their customers. In closing this mere compilation on the subject of our fish and fishing, which although very incomplete it-is hoped may tend to increase an interest in such enquiries, it may be added that it will both contribute to the cause of science generally as well as be very valuable to this branch of the Kingston Museum (for which presents due credit will be given) if collectors will add to it spare specimens, in duplicate, of any new or rare forms, coupled with observations on the habits, mode and place of capture, &c. Duplicates are required, if possible, in order that they may be numbered and one specimen sent to the British Museum for its correct scientific name. Such articles will be gladly received by the “ Curator of the Kingston Museum, Jamaica Institute,’ ’ to whom they should be addressed per “ Atlas Co’s. Coasting Steamer,” the Company having liberally consented to carry them free of any charge. NOTE l.—A1>rn1vn1x. TABLE.—Gross Total Imports for 10 years ending 30th September, 1880, taken from Collector General's Annual Reports. 1870-71 £1,331,185 1875—76 £1,700,253 1871—72 1,559,501 1876-77 . 1,552,389 1872-73 1,733,121 1877-78 1,492,722 1873-74 1,762,817 1878-79 1,347,342 1871-75 1.759.942 1879—80 1,475,197 But supplies of particular kinds _ .5232: run as: 1' 3'9 N OTE 2.—AP1>ENDIX. mifimnt men FISH, DRIED'OB SALTED- FIsH, ALEWIVES'PICKLED- Years. Quantities. Values. Quantities. Values. Lbs. £, s. d. Barrels. £ 5. d. 1880 11,495,798 106,339' 2 3 2,729 2,729 0 0 1879 10,970,989 115,195 7 7 3,581 5,102 18 6 1878 11,133,675 122,470 8 4 1,600 2,222 18 0 1977 8,968,606 109,654 0 6 2,287 2,905 4. 0 1876 10,003,683 110,049 10 2 1,940 2,284 13 0 FISH, HERRINGS PICKLED- FISH, HERRINGS SMOKED. Years. Quantities. Values. Quantities. Values. Barrels. £ 0. (1. Lbs. £ s. d. 1880 31,317 28,968 4 6 84,640 705 6 8 1879 37,565 33,808 10 0 46,240 385 6 8 1878 40,434 45,540 13 0 73,638 613 13 O 1877 42,035 46.367 18_ 0 132,935 1,107 15 8 1876 37,184 42,304 8 0 73,540 612 16 8 FISH, MACKAREL PICKLED. FISH, PICKLED UNENUMERATED, _ Years Quantities. Values. Quantities. Values. Barrels. £ 5. d. Barrels. £ s. d. 1880 15,622 20,309 5 0 62 ‘ 80 5 6 1879 19,171 27,797 19 0 691 104 5 0 1878 15,397 28,995 14 0 40 80 0 0 1877 15,876 31,135 15 0 1021 205 0 O 1876 10,997 21,994 0 0 54 108 0 0 FISH, SALMON PICKLED. FISH, SALMON SMOKED. Yeais Quantities. Values. Quantities. Values, Barrels. £ s. d. Lbs. 2% s. d. 1880 405 1,723 7 6 1,153 2816 6 1879 1,053} 3,686 7 6 902 22 11 0 1878 1,179 1.311 19 0 574 14 7 6 1817 867 3,239 12 0 707 17 13 6 1876 1,169 1,676 0 0 178 4 9 0 _If to these totals be added the value of tinned fish stuffs, such as Lobster-s Haddock, Sar- lnes, 610., it will be a moderate estimate to compute the value of imported fish supplies at 200,000 per annum. NOTE 3,—APPEND1X. Jamaica. Institute, Date Tree Hall, 14, East Street, Kingston, 14th June, 1880. For the best specimen of Fish from Island Waters preserved by dry process, in boxes or barrel! weighing not less than 1001bs. nett and certified to have been put up six weeks previous £15, For the like specimen of Fish preserved by wet process £15 119 prize 2:11:11 be awarded for any article that does not in the opinion of the Goverii0rs possess By order, (Signed) H, ans'r, Seei'etary, 136 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. ~ NOTE 4.—APPEND1X. ‘ Extract on Fish Preserving from “ Transactions of Jamaica Society of Arts,” 1855. ‘ No pickle is used for fish. IThe efficacy in curing this flesh depends let, on carefully rub- bing in sugar and saltpctre, 2ndlv., on drying it in the sun after salting with common salt very moderately; the hottest sunshine is the best, and the most convenient position the verti- ’ cal one on a stick stuck in the ground. When the fish is partially dry, pyrolignous acid must be passed over all its surface with a feather. It must then be strung 0n sticks in awide chimney and smoked. The best method of smokin§ a draught of fishes (for we will su pose the fisherman resort- ing to this economy in aid of mls trade)lis to get an empty hogs ead and after putting in a convenient number of cross pieces, like perches in a bird cage, to string the fish upon them, and then to turn down the hogshead, and lighting a slow smouldering fire under it made of wood that will not communicate an unpleasant flavour, keep the fish smoked in this way ~until they are fit for packing and carrying to market. Let the housewife cook them as she would cook smoked salmon. and it will be found that our Jamaica coasts supply us with as good fish for curing and drying as Yarmouth or the Dogger Bank. The broad fleshy fishes are the best for curin . The most recommended are Barracouta, Sphyraea barracuta ; Snook, Centropromus un ecimalis ; Groopers, Serranus chrysostomas C'uv., Sen-anus striatus, B1. &c., &c.: June Fish, Labrus; Mud Fish, Philipnus dormltator. NOTE fir—APPENDIL—PARISH OF WESTMORELAND. ' | l 4 Name of Fishing ’ No. of i No. of Men Average Average Station. Canoes. Employed. Daily Price per Remarks. ’ Catch. pound. l it. Gen 4 10 4 “'0'313-6' Parker’s Bay 2 4 7 g 595 535% eéé King’s Beach . 8 I 16 5 g gag as; g, g Whitehouse‘, 1 \ 3 5 :3. as". a epw, g a Tennant’s Beach 3 6 4 a: fig >1: 3 5'" H Culloden 9 I 18 4 :3 fiw§ogggg Mount Edgecumbe 6 12 4 '5 . :1 3-1; 0' m “14, Belmont ' 8 l 16 4 *5 'g oevn'gfifiap Bluefields 11 \ 22 4 g g em a 30 3 § H 5 Gave 58 125 2 a a. q: _ >4 d 9.1519: Smithfield 15 30 4 8 53 5%,; {5g 3; $\ Saint Ann’s 14 28 3 -; a. g g 8 Esq 1| Savanna-la-Mar 15 40 4 - Q' g M gzmg'eqml Hope Wharf 39 l 105- 4 go 5 3g N H >433“ John’sgoint s . I; 2 2 q: “2.83%:2 3.3- Little ay o o >, ,9 Brighton .. ._ 4 s a 21 5-58 5 §§§ § :5 Ironshora x 131g 3 mm e me o o a Negril 5 I 284 l 685 7a . . Number of Canoes engaged 284 Number of Men employed 685 _ ' Total daily average of catch of fish 1n pounds, taking the gross average of all stations, 76, or an average per station for each canoe of 4116. NOTE 6.—APPENDIX. TURTLE, PREPARED. TORTOISE SHELL. Years. Quantities. Values. Quantities. Values. ‘ Lbs. a s. d. Lbs. a s. d. 1830 10,805 . 660 6 6 3,846 1.923 O O 1879 7,989 791 15 2 4.706 2,325 18 0 1878 8,581 859 7 6 3,710 1,224 11 6 1817 4,936 545 0 0 1,758 439 10 0 1876 790 I 47 O O 2, 560 0 0 'SHHSIsi LSI N om 7.—Am>1mn1x. —PARISH OF KINGSTON- MR Names Number of Price er W h tt' f Of Fish Caught Pounds sold per Pound ofpeach Yew-2:11 égfsgn How caught, quber Number Q . thh Nets Pots‘ 0f Fishermen of Boats a. d N b and sold‘ week' nd- or Lanes. engaged. Canoes useg. of lyezfigq Remark.- _Glass_1st— N0 ‘nleaus of Price_per_ The_ season for Every kind of Each fishing The “average Many,but have The following 351113 F1le ascertalmng the pound 1s alx-fishes 1n Class 1st fish 1s caught in canoe is mahned number of ‘canoes no means of as- are the names of 6 0w Tmls number of pou_nds pence for each 15 the month olppts, nets, or by by two, sometnnes used in fishing is certaining their fishing placesnear- Maekarels sold, as t_he_hsh- kmd, March. hues, save the three men. seventy_ And the number; est to Kingston Shade and ermen (hstnbute Mullet which 1s quantity of fish harbour:— Snappers. then fish among caught Lin nets caught is about Rock Beat several vendors, only. 2001113. each 03- California Bank —-~ sollgw ofd whom noe, but gftenbm 'lizondPMogfll. ta, eaml isposeol cause of ad wea- wo oin Glass 2116— them from house Ditto ditto for ther reiurn with- _ Old Wharf. June Fish to house, Class 2nd is the on]: taking any- Rlsa the H111 Prawns and month of J 11110. thmg. Top Hedge LObHfiBIE Cow Ba I Plumb omt ___“ Southward Quay Long Bay aréd @1385 3%. Ditto ditto for Tim“, Egg voy- Hog Fish Class 3rd is the fishes are caught Grunts month of August. here for food only, grckegsh and Sponge may be g got at Gate Quay, three miles from Glass 4th Calapsvas‘. Mallets and Sneaks, Ditto ditto for Class 4th is the month of October. I 1 ‘ But a small number of all kinds is caught throughout the year. the Palisadoes. Coral may he got t Gallows Point, half a mile N. E, of Port Royal. Oysters can be at at Dawkin’s end, WestofFox-t Augusta. 138 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. PART V. THE TIMBER SUPPLY OF JAMAICA. (By Thomas Harrison, Govewwwnt Surveyor.) In most Countries there is a great similarity in the timber production, but I imagine there are few Countries in the world which present such marked variety in the distribution of the timber trees as this Island; doubtless,produced by the great variety of its soil and climate. Our arid barren hills near the south coast produce the hard ebony, lignum- vitae, bullet tree, iron wood, brazilletto, cashaw, &c., while the interior hills produce cedar, mahogany, yellow sanders, lancewood, rosewood, bullet tree, mahoe, santa maria, broadleaf, &c., and our high mountains supply yacca, juni- per-cedar, redwood, wild juniper, satinwood, &c. The tops of our highest mountains do not show much timber of value, for as you ascend the trees become poorer and smaller, presenting at the tops of the ridges almost a stunted appearance, doubtless from their exposed position; but the same kind of trees, a little lower down, or in sheltered localities, are straight and stout; the yucca, for instance, on the lofty ridges of the Blue Mountains is short and crooked, the contortions producing that truly magnificent grain so much prized in cabinet work, while the yacca of St. Ann and Manchester is per- fectly straight, and the character of the tree so very different that it can only, on casual observation, be recognized by the leaf. ‘4‘ ‘ The juniper-cedar of the Blue Mountain range is certainly the most beauti- ful cabinet wood we have, but it is difficult of access and the tree is small, the largest giving a board of only about 12 inches wide. A ceiling in the Director’s house at the Cinchona Plantation, Bellevue, is made of this wood, and by a skilful arrangement of the boards in matching the grain the general design has the appearance of clouds, and the effect is extremely beautiful. ~ Many trees which require particular conditions for their growth are found confined to limited areas in particular districts, such asjuniper-cedar, blood~ wood, green-heart, ebony, brazilletto, and black plum or St. Mary’s wood, while others seem to be at home any where, such as the cedar, bullet tree, Spanish elm, yoke or mastwood, &c. Our cabinet woods stand pre-eminent and have taken prizes wherever ex- hibited; and there is no doubt a good business could be done by exporting some of these beautiful woods, if the difficulties of procuring them from the forest could be reduced; the want of labor and roads in these remote districts render the obtaining of these woods too expensive at present to be resorted to as a business; but it is to be hoped the day will come when these districts will be sufliciently Opened up to render the procuring of these woods profitable. The immense variety of articles, such as knife handles, ornaments, knobs. buttons, &c., which are now manufactured from close grained woods, open a ready market for any wood possessing that quality. There is no doubt many _ of our woods would answer for this purpose, and notably among them I would mention the bloodwood and fiddlewood, which I believe have only to be put in the market and fairly tried. The large price manufacturers are prepared to give for a. hardwood with close grain and not brittle would warrant the pro- curing it at great 00st even from our high mountains. * The Yaeca of the Blue Mountains is Podooaqous coriacca, while that of St. Ann and Manchester is Podocmpm pwrdieamw ; hence the difference in the timber arises from the fact of its being the produce of two distinct speeies.——Pvnr.rsnnns. ugu as at Ital is: i. {in in hit in it till \ rmnnns. . ' 139 f y an estimate, which must necessarily be only approximate, I calculate th re are at present about 800,000 acres of timber-producing forest in this ‘ Island, which at the low estimate of i00 feet to the acre—which might fairly be out every year without permanent injury to the forest—~we have the enor- _ mous amount of 320,000,000 feet as the annual production. (I may here My mention that in the United States the forests produce from 15 to 20,000 feet my, per acre, but this is when the forest is entirely out down, and besides the trees NM there grow much closer than they do here.) ' Of this large amount of available wood not more than about 3,500,000 feet are actually out for building purposes; besides the large quantity, of which it is impossible to form any estimate, annually destroyed by squatters and small settlers in clearing land for provision grounds. Ofthe quantity out last year only about 37,000 feet were exported. This calculation does not include dyewoods and other woods measured by in}, the ton: of these there were exported last year, logwood, 46,325 tons ; fustic, ‘ 1,699 tons; ebony, 230 tons; lignumvitee, 253 tons; bitterwood, 350 tons; brazilletto, 197 tons ; and 8,858 lancewood spars. Notwithstanding this large supply of timber that might be available, if we I had the means of getting it out, we are obliged to import the greater portion of in, the lumber we use. ,, Last year we imported, chiefly from the United States, 6,240,684 feet lumber . and 281,687 shingles, besides staves, shooks, headings and hoops. A very large amount of valuable timber would undoubtedly find its way to Kingston if we hada Railway even to the foot of the central hills; but there is no doubt much of the best timber must remain in the mountain fastnesses on account of the difiiculty of getting it out. It has been ascertained beyond doubt that forests exercise a great influence on the rainfall, and where the forests have been destroyed the rainfall has diminished ; this accounts for the dry character of the climate of the south side of the Island, particularly in its eastern half where probably the greatest clear- ances have taken place. Iestimate that during the last 50 years the forests on 800,000 acres have beqn destroyed, while not more than 100,000 acres have been allowed to revert to orest. Old people remember when as regularly as possible there were two wet seasons, in May and October, which always set in with heavy clouds and thun. I der and lightning for some days before the downfall of rain ; in our days such a circumstance is rare. The wooded districts still continue to get much rain, but not nearly as much as they used to get. Many springs that were formerly considered permanent have dried up within the recollection of many persons. I myself have been witness to some of them. There are numerous ol’d Sugar Works throughout the Island that formerly had water as their motive power, but which have been long since abandoned in consequence of the failure of the water; in sevaral instances this power has been supplemented or superseded by steam. Floods that were formerly of frequent occurrence are now uncommon. To enumerate all the timber trees in the Island would be beyond the scope 01" a limited article like this, but prominently I may mention the following :-- 1- Cedar (Cedrela odorata).—This is a well known wood, it cuts freely, not hard, is very durable, and is perhaps more extensively used for general building purposes, away from the coast, than any other kind of indlgenoua wood. A great many Bhingles are made of cedar. In the interior it grows to 4 and even 6 feet in dig. meter and 70 to 80 feet high. an In {kg .3, i l } 2. Mahogany (Swietenia Mahagoni).—-A well known and very durable wood, much used in general building and for furniture and ornamental work. Some of the Jamaica. 1 inahcégany is very fine. In the interior of the Island trees of considerable size are oun . a 3. Bullet or Bully tree (Dipholis montana).-This is an excellent building timber and 1’1“ is much used sewn into boards, planks and scantlings, it is very durable and very lasting, shingles are made from it ; it is found all. over the Island and grows 3 to or 4 feet in diameter. 4. Neesberry Bullet-tree (Sapota sideroxylon).--'l‘his tree grows much straighter and ' taller than the bullet-tree and is considered a better timber, it is very heavy and wears well under water, it grows to 3 or 4 feet in diameter. 1 5. Bastagll Bullet—tree (Dipholis salicifolia).—-This is also-a. very fine timber for general buil 'ng. ‘1. 6. Mahoe (Paritinm elatum).-—This wood is much used; in building, it makes a very pretty flooring and pretty furniture, picture frames, &c,, when fully ripe it is of a j‘wj dark blackish green color, with darker or lighter bands, and makes a pretty 0011- _. trast with lighter woods. In some localities boards 2 to 3 feet may be got. The bark yields an excellent fibre much used for cordage. ‘ 7. Santa-Maria (Galophyllum Calaba).—This wood is very abundant and on' that 1 account much used for building, although it is not considered a durable Wood shingles of an inferior class are split from this wood. The growth in humid locali 1* w ties is about 4 feet in diameter at the butt.v I have seen trees 150 feet high and’ as straight as a ship’s mast. 8. Yellow Sanders (Bucida capitata).-Chiefiy found to perfection in the interior where in; it grows straight and 3 or 4 feet in diameter ;y it saws freely and makes a beautiful as board taking a high polish ;' the wood is of a light yellow colour withsatin graining‘ 211 and is highly prized in cabinet work where it sets 06' dark woods. l 9. Fiddle Wood (Citharexylum surreotum).—A most useful timber in building, close grained and very tough, used for mill rollers and frames, carriage wheels, doc. :‘5 10. Breadnut (Brosimum alicastrum).--This is an excellent timber tree and grows in abundantly in the interior, generally straight with a diameter of about 18 inches ; it it, makes capital boards, takes a high polish and makes abeautiful' flooring ; the tree ~~ bears abundant nuts which are readily eaten by stock of all kinds. Horses and cattle are also very fond of the leaves. hi 11. Cashew (Prosopis juliflora).—A very hard wood, splits readily, makes everlasting shin- 1311.;- gles ; it is the most abundant wood on the plains of the south side and is the chief F, firewood. It is much used for fencing and the sleepers of the original line of the in Jamaica Railway are of this wood. The branches being very crooked. they are well) ‘ adapted for the knees of boats and ship building generally. 0 12. Wild Tamarind (Pitheoolobium filicifolium).——An excellent timber wood, much usedin building, found all over the Island, grows straight up to 3 feet in diameter, saws freely, not too hard for general work, takes a fine polish and makes pretty flooring g and ceiling. - 13. Broad Leaf (Terminalia latifolia).—-This tree grows to considerable size; it is not 1, thought much of for building purposes, but as it splits readin shingles and staves ,, are often made from it. 1'1, 14. Mountain Guava (P sidium montanum).--A hard white wood, grows straight to about i 2 feet in diameter, not much used in building, perhaps on account of its hardness and cross grain, and because when used as posts it rots quickly in the earth. 15. Timer Sweet Wood (Nectandra. exaltata).—_This tree grows straight to about 2 or 3 feet in diameter, it splits and saws freely and makes very good boards but not very lasting ; shingles and staves are frequently made from it as also from the com- mon sweet wood. 16. Blood orIron Wood (Laplacea Heematoxylon)-—This is a very hard close grained wood of a deep red color , an excellent dye is extracted from it ; it is not much use in building on account of its hardness. I think it would be a very useful wood for small articles, such as ornaments, knobs, buttons, &c., and is just the kind of wood now being enquired after by manufacturers. 17. Gogwood (Geanothus Cbloroxylon)—-.A very hard and tough wood, twisted grain, (1069 not grow large, is used for mill framings, oogwheels, 810. 140 HANDBOOK or JKM'A‘ICA‘. L . Y .1. a . ,, l TIMBERS. ' 141 uucli 18. Calabash (Crescentia Cujete).—This is a most useful tree, the wood is tough, light :illn: and elastic, but as it is of a crooked growth it is only used for small work, such as lemf the felloes of wheels and in carriage building generally, cattle yokes and a variety of small articles. The shell of the fruit makes excellent drinking cups, vessels for car- “, 1. rying water, dish covers, &c. mig- l9. Redwood (Erythroxylon areolatum),--This timber grows to medium size, saws m3, readily, not too hard for general purposes, is used for furniture and flooring. ' ‘ 20. Spanish Elm (Cordia gerascanthoides).—This tree makes a. good post to go in the m L,“ ground and is much used by the peasantry in the erection of their houses ; the a _ tree grows straight to about a foot in diameter at the butt ; h00ps and staves are r“? also made from it. When in flower the tree is one sheet of white flowers and is my} very beautiful. “h ‘ 21. Dogwood (Piscidia erythrina or Piscidia eartheginensis).—A very useful wood, tough and elastic, much used for felloes of wheels and for cart and carriage frames and other fill! work requiring a tough wood ; the bark is employed for intoxicating fish. K M .22.Fustic (Maclura ti‘nctoria).—A very tough close grained and heavy wood of a burnt atll l1, sienna color, used for felloes of wheels, &c., but chiefly a dyewood. lhfill‘ 23. Lignum Vitae (Guiacum ofiicinale).—-A well known hardwood in general use, exported for the manufacture of a. variety of small articles. and 24. Ebony, Black Heart and Green Heart (Brya Ebenus). —-A well known hardwood, ' 5 or exported for various uses. ' or 25. Lancewood (Oxandra virgata),-—Grows straight to 20 or 30 feet in height and 8 to 10 fight inches at the butt, possesses great elasticity, much used in carriage building for which purpose it is exported. rd 26..Braziletto (Cmsalpinia. brasiliensis).—This wood is much used for spokes of wheels and rat in carriage building generally ; being of a bright red colour and taking a high polish grin it is also much used for ornamental cabinet work. 27.Maiden Plum (Comocladia. integrifolia).—-A very hard wood, does not grow large enough for sawing, but makes an almost everlasting post, for which purpose it is _ much used. y 28. Mountain Torch Wood (Amyris balsamifera) and Black Torch Wood . —-These are very hard sticks, make capital posts for going in the earth; they readin split up into - strips and are used by the peasantry for torches. s». 29. Candle Wood (Amyris)..—This wood is used for much the same purposes as torch wood. 30- Yellow Candle Wood (Cassia emarginata).—This is more a dyewood for which pur- pose some has been exported ; it is hard but does not grow large enough to saw. 31. Prune (Prunus occidentalis).--A hard and durable wood, attains a size of from 2 to 3 feet in diameter, lasts Well in water, is therefore good for piles ; it is considered an excellent timber for building ; an excellent. liqueur is prepared from the bark. 32. Pigeon Wood (Diospyros tetrasperma).—-This is a very good timber wood, lasts in the ground well, it is used for pests, scantling, &c. WVild pigeons feed on the berry, hence the name. 33. South American Acacia (Calliandra Inga Saman).——This tree grows to a large size, 5 to 6 feet in diameter, particlarly on the south side where it is encouraged as shade to pastures ‘under the name guango ; it is very crossed grained and difficult to saw, but boards are sometimes cut from it, they are not, however, in much favor. The tree produces a very sweet bean which is eaten by all descriptions of stock. 34- Bastard Cabbage (Andiria inermis).—-This tree is plentiful in the lowlands and the wood is very durable as posts, the trunk is generally straight and reaches a. diameter y of 12 inches ; the smaller ones are much used for rafters. 39'Ju11ipcr Cedar (Juniperus barbadensis).-—This wood usually grows at a considerable elevation, it is one of the fir family and not abundant, it grows tolerably straight (with many side branches) to a diameter of about 12 to 16 inches, and it is one of the most beautiful of our ornamental woods. Furniture, ceilings, door pannel- flags, &c., made of this wood are unsurpassed for beauty. The wood has a. pleasing 0 our. 36. Yaoca (Podocarpus coriacea).--This is one of our most prized ornamental woods and much used in furniture and cabinet work. The most flowery specimens grow on the Blue Mountains, where it is crooked and crossed grained, but in other elevated parts of the Island it is straight and yields capital building and furniture wood, but El. 1% 142 nlrznnoox 0r unlici'. .\ not so well adapted for ornamental purposes as that grown on the Blue Mountains; I its largest growth is about 18 inches in diameter. 37. Logwood (Haematoxylon Campechianum).—This is a well known dyewood and is very abundant, particularly on the south side of the Island. In consequence of the late and present high price of this article in the European markets there has been avery large quantity exported. The heart is considered indestructablo by time, stockadoe fences are therefore made of the pieces too small for exportation. 38. Lace Bark (Lagetta lintearia).—This tree is straight but of small size; the bark produces a. beautiful fibre, very strong and well suited for the most delicate textile purposes; when carefully drawn out or stretched by the hands a. pentagonal and hexagonal mesh is formed in every respect like lace, and many ornamental things are made from it by the ladies. 39. Yoke Wood or Mast Wood (Catalpa. longisiliqua).—This wood grows abundantly on the south side, it is sawn up into boards and scantlings, it is very durable and not too hard for general purposes ; it grows to about three feet in diameter. 40. Grey Mountain Sanders (Bucida—1).—This is a very good timber, saws readily, makes a fine board, darker in color than the yellow sanders and not so satin-like in appearance, but takes a fine polish, grows to about three feet in diameter. 41. Hog Dodson—Grows in dry rocky localities to ten or twelve inches in diameter, makes a very durable post. 42. Rose Wood (Amyris—l).——-A hard close grained wood with aromatic smell, grows to two or three feet in diameter, might be used in the manufacture of small articles, like the far famed sandal wood. 43. Birch (Bursera gummifera).—A common wood on the south side of the lsland,is often used for heading for sugar hogsheads. The red bark makes it conspicuous wherever it grows. 44. Bitter Wood or Quassia (Quassia amara).—This wood, on account of its medicinal qualities, is chiefly used for making drinking cups, &c., it is also used in the manufac- ture of beer. 45. Red Mangrove (Rhizophora Mangle) and White Mangrove (Laguncularia'racemosa).—- These trees grow in the swamps; the bark is much used for tanning purposes. The former grows straight and makes a good post, also lasts well as piles, the lat- ter is crooked and throws down numerous roots from the branches, similar to the banyan tree. Divi-Divi (Ceesalpinia Coriaria).—This is a. small crooked tree, grows in the plains, the wood is of little value but the pods are used for tanning, for this purpose it is cultivated by some persons. _ Mammee (Mammea Americana).—Large tree, remarkably durable, well adapted for house building, posts and piles, stands damp ; it is beautifully grained and used for fancy work. A valuable gum is obtained from the bark. Locust (Hynienoea Courbaril).—Large tree, hard and heavy, very durable, saws easily, used in general building. 49. Prickly Yellow (Zanthoxylum clavarHerculis).—This wood is of a. light yellow color, saws readily; straight, grows to 40 or 50 feet in height and 2 feet diameter at the butt, not considered durable for outside work, 50. Seaside Grape (Coccoloba uvifera).——A crooked tree, wood hard and takes a fine polish, used for fancy work. 51. Box Wood (Vitex umbrosa).——Used for boards and framing purposes, is not a large tree but works up easily. 46. 47. 48. 52. Button Wood (Conocarpus erectus).-—Not large, used for piles and stands well in 1 salt water. I have already carried this catalogue further than I intended, but there are many other woods useful for some purposes or possessing medicinal qualities or used for boards or posts, such as black plum or St. Mary’s wood, fig tree, OOtton tree" milk WOOd, rose apple, bitter damson, casssada wood, wild cin- namon, wild orange, pimento, beef apple, hog berry, &c_ fl ml rip ill in M ii! lit 9Q, ll'llfli ill Iii; k . .__e a" :s. ;1 9‘ .l.!‘i' hw‘r'jiilil PEI/l“ g E as * =4 FERNS: 148 GLEICKENIA Curses time :- THE FERNS OF JAMAICA. (By W. Nook of the Botamhal Department.) SUB-KINGDOM II.—-GRYI’TOGAMOUS, ACOTYLEDONOUS OR FLOWERLESB PLANTS. CLASS III.—ACROGENS. Order I—Filices or Ferns ; genera: Gleichenia, &c., &o., &c. Nor the least interesting part of the Flora of J amaicais the Fern Vegetation. In variety and extent it is not matched in any Island of the size in any part of the \Vorld. \ Not only is the number of species in it abundant, but also in the multiplicity of individuals. Some regions it has monopolized and over-run to the exclusion of every thing else. In all districts it is found-the dryest as well as the wettest. Even the arid region of Liguanea Plain is not without its representative, for there Polypodium incanum, Gymnogmmme calomela'nos and Nephrodium molle are found. And at all altitudes, from the rocks of the sea coast, where Adiantum. deltoideum is dewed with the ocean spray, to the very highest peaks of the mountains, where filmies and Polypodiums clothe the trunks and branches of the trees in a temperature at times, during the winter, hardly above freezing point. Though so generally difi'used through the land Ferns are naturally moisture-loving plants, and abound most in those districts and regions where this condition most abundantly and uniformly prevails. Port Royal Mountains and the Blue Mountain range are particularly rich in the num~ berrof species they contain. Within a radius of 5 miles, taking Morce’s Gap (which is situate on the boundary line of St. Andrew and St. George) as a centre, over 200 species are tobe found. Among these are some of the tiniest of filrnies measuring hardly a. quar- ter of an inch long. Here also are to be found hundreds of noble ,tree-ferns, with stems forty to fifty feet high bearing large graceful umbrellaer heads. _ One species, Cyathea pubescem, is often met with very large trunks measuring, in one or two instances at four feet from the ground, five feet in circumference. The trunks of most of these trees are covered with filmies and present, when covered with dew drops, a. very beautiful and pleasing sight. The number of known species of Ferns in Jamaica is about 450, and there are, perhaps, 50 varieties known. Griesbach in his “ Flora of the British West Indian Islands” des- cribes 340 species, of these he gives 291 as indigenous to Jamaica, but up to the present time there are 307 of his described species found and 143 others not described by him. The greater part of the latter number have been added within the last five or six years, and among these are 25 species new to science. Judging from the number of species added in so short a. time, considering, also, that nearly all these were discovered in the Eastend of l the Island, and as it is believed that the Fern Flora of the other parts of the Island has not yet been thoroughly investigated, there is no doubt that there are at least another 50 species to be found. The following is, I believe, a complete list of the Jamaica Fern Flora up to the present LIST OF JAMAICA FERNS. CYATHEA, contd. serra, W. Schanschin, Mart. furfuracea, Baker. dissoluta, Baker,n.sp. gracilis, Gr. insignis, Eat. HEMITELIA grandifolia, Snr. horrida, R. Br. Wilsonii, H.K. Atsornits Bancroftii, Kz. revoluta, H.B.K. pubescens, ELB'K. “ var. longipinnata, Kl. furcata, W. glauca, H . K . pectinata, W. Mathewsii, Hook. dichotoma, W. N ockii, J enman, n .sp. arborea, Sm. “ var. nigrescens, Hook. “ “ concinnum, Bak. elegans, Heward . pubescens, Mett. _ I, Tussacii, Desv. ' aspera, R. Br . infesta, Kze. armata, Prl. pruinata, Klf. parvula, Jenman, N. Sp- 144 nsnnsoox or names“. Dwxsoms coniifolia, Hook. Plumieri, Hook. adiantoides, H.B.K. cicutaria, Sw. cicutarioides, Fee. “ var. incisa, Fee. anthriscifolia, W- rubiginosa, Klf. apiifolium, Hook, DAVALLIA Saccoloma, Spreng. ineequalis, Kze. speluncas, Baker. clavata, SW. aculeata, Sw. fumarioides, SW. Hrnnuormwn abruptum, Hook. rarum, R.Br. L’Herminieri, Mett. asplenioides, Sw. axillare, Sw. -crispum,H.B.K. undulatum, Sw. sphoerocarpum, V.D .B. polyanthos, SW. protrusum, Hook. hirsutum, SW. lanatum, Fee. lineare, SW. “ var. antillense, Jen. sericeurn, SW. cih'atum, Sw. elegantissimum, Fee. gratum. Fee. hirtellum, Sw- microcarpum, Desv. 'Catherinee, Hook. Tunbridgense, Smith. fucoides, SW. Tmcnoarmns spicatum, Hedw. lineolatum, Hook. menbranaceum, L. reptans, SW. _ sphenoides, Kze. punctatum, Poirot. Kraussii, Hook. muscoides, Hook. .setiferum, Baker, N .Sp. sinuosum, Rich. pinnatifidum, V . D. B . Bancroftii, Hook. alatum, Sw. “ pyxidiferum, L. “ var. alatum. “ “ minutum. “ “ angustifolium‘. radicans, SW. i., var : attenuatum, Hook. Tmcnomns, contd. radicans, var. crispum, L. “ var. crinitum, SW. pusillum, Sw. Incens, Sw. pinnatum, Hedw. tenerum, Spr. trichoideurn, Sw. scandsns, L. rigidum, Sw. Crsrorzrnms fragilis, Bernh.l LINDSAYA trapeziformis, Dry. guianensis, Dry. stricta, Dry. ADIANTUM Kaulfussii, Kze. oblivunm, W. inter-medium, SW. trapeziformis, L. cultratum, J .Sm. cristatum, L. obtusum, Desv. cubense, Hook. “ var. nanum. Jenman. crenatum, W. tetraphyllum, W. “ var paucijuga, Bak. lucidum, Sw. macrophyllum, SW. bipinnatum, Baker, n. s. deltoideum, Sw. villosum, L. pulverulentnm, L. “ var : caudatum, Bak. microphyllum, W. 'Oapillus-Veneris, L. concinnum, Kth. tenerum, Sw. ' fragile, SW. hispidulum, SW. Wilsoni, Hook pumillum, Sw. Kunzeanum, Kl. HYPOLEPIS repens, Pr. . “ var inermis, H.R. Purdeiana, Hook nigrescens, Hook hostilis, Presl. GHEILANTHES a paupercula, Mett radiata, J. Sm. pedata, A. Br. mierophylla, SW. “ var. micromera, Link. tomentosa, Link. _...- 15 £2 “Ie'lrsfpé-ye r: '5'? CHEEANTHES, contd. geraniaefolia, Fee . marginata, Baker. Nomocmm trichomanoides, R. Br. “ var; subnuda, Jenm. rufa, Pr. Pmus longifolia, L. cretica, L. VI mutilate, L. [ quadriaurita, Retz. “ var. felosma, J. Sm. Swartziana, Ag. ' heterophylla, L . laciniata, W. ‘/ deflexa, Lk. nrachnoidea, Kaulf. aquilina, L. caudata, L. viscose, Moore . grandifolia, L. biaurita, L. pedata, L. palmata, Willd. aculeata, SW. incisa, Thumb. podophylla, SW. . Kunzeana, Agardth. gigantea, Willd. Cam'rormms thah'ctroides, Brong. Lomnm onocleoides, Spreng. attenuate, W. Plumierii Desv. procera, Desv. Boryana, Willd. seminal-data, Kunze BLECHNUM: unilaterele, Willd. occidentale, L. longifolium H .B.K. serrulatum, Rich. 'volubile, Kaulf . mem iptennargq'nalis, Baker. n. sp. llneata, SW. stipiteta, Kze. remote, Fee. AsPLENIUM serratum, L. marginatum, L. dentatum, L. trichomanes, Huds. monanthemum, L. alatum, Kth. salicifolium, Sw. lunulatum, SW. “ var stricter I45 AsrLENwM, contol. pteropus, Ks,qu . herpeodes, Kze. abscissum, Willd. cultrifoh'um, L. auriculatum, Sw. hastatum, Klotzsch. rhizophorum, L. “ var. “ var. “ var. Berra. Longsd. marinum, L. auritum, SW . “ var. maeilentum, Kze. falcatum, Lam. laudatum, Forst. dimidiatum, Sw. formosum, W. 103mm, SW. bissectum, SW. pumillum, Sw, cuneatum, Lam. furcatum, Thumb. fiagrans, Sw. adiantoides, Radd. diminutum, Baker, n .sp. Fadyeni, Hook. rhyzophyllum, Kze. “ var; rutaceum, Mett. cicutarium, SW. myriophyllum, Spreng. “ var. conchatum, Moore. hians, Kze. ' altissimum, J enman, n.sp. plantagineum, L. grandifolium, SW. juglandifolium, Lam. Roemerianum, Kze. centripetale, Baker. celtidifolium, Mett. arboreum, Willd. Shepherdii, Spl'eng. semiha‘statum, Kze. erenulatum, Baker. grammatoides, Fee. costale, SW. Franconis, Mett. radicans, Schk. “ var. VVilsoni, Baker. cirrhatum, Rich ASPIDIUM glandulosum, Hook. Plaschnickianum, Kze. rhizophyllum, SW. semicordatum, SW. mucronatum, SW. 1. 146 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; ASPIDIUM, contd. mucronatum, var . triangulum, Sw. “ var.1a.xum, Fee. U ilicifolium, Fee. cavdatum, J enman, n.5p. tridens, H .K. viviparum, Fee. aculeatum, Sw. Moritzianum, K1. coriaceum, SW. ascendens, Heward mexicanum, Pr . abbreviatum, Schrad. macrophyllum, SW. cicutarium, SW. apiifolium, SW. trifoliatum, SW. NEPHRODIUM pedatum, Desv. macrourum, Hk. patens, SW. Sloanei, Baker. villosum, SW. subfuscum, Baker. sanctum, Mett. “ var. firmum, Baker, n.sp. conterminum, SW. -‘ var, pubescens. “ var. Kaulfussii, Lk. Sprengelii, Kaulf., persicinum, Jenman, n. sp . limbatum, Sw. Shervingii, J enman, n.sp . Jenmanii, Baker, n.sp. “ pachyrachis, Hk. deltoideum, SW. patulum, Baker. hirtum, SW. pubésoens, SW. amplum, Nutt. Griesbachii, Baker. Schizotis, H.K. denticulatum, Sw. excultum, Hk. scolpendrioides, Matt . incisum, Gr. unitum, Sw. Berra, Hook. amboinense, Presl. s.p. (( S . J amaicense, Baker, n.sp. asplenioides, gr. molle, SW. venustum, Baker. usitatum, J emnan, n.sp. velleum, Baker. “ latipinnum, Jen . var sitiorum, Jen . NEPHRODIUM, coma. brachyodon, Hk . Fendleri, Hk. ' hastatum, J enman . NEPHBOLBPIS tuberosa, Hook. pectinata, Schtt. “ var. exaltata, Schtt. sesquipedale, W . acute, Hook. OLEANDRA nodosa, Pr . FADYENIA prolifera, Hk. Ponyromma hastaefolium, SW. flavopunctatum, Kaulf. ctenoides, Fee. decussatum, L. caudatum, Kaulf. platyphyllum, Hook. punctatum, Thumb. sub'mcissum, W . efi'usum, SW. asplenioides, SW. tenera, Fee. reptans, SW. “ var gracilis tetragonum, L. megalodus, Schk. J ungermanioides, Klotz. gramineum, SW. marginellum, SW. trifurcatum, L. insequale, Fee. moniliforme, Gav. saxicolum, Baker, n.sp. exiguum, Gr. trichomanoides, SW. - truncicola, Klotz. albopunctatum, Bak . n . sp . ‘ jubaeforme, Kaulf . heterotrichum, Baker, n . sp . cultratum, W . curvatum, SW. pendulum, SW. suspensum, L . asplenifolium, L. bruneo-viride, Baker, 11 . sp . rigescens, Bory. “ var. elastieum, Ent. taxifolium, L. pectinatum, L- “ var. Schkuhri, Radd. tenuifolium, Kth. graveolens, Baker, 11 . sp .» capillare, Desv. sororium, Kth . __A_ A,» E“ __;\,__' - ,_._- -b-w’ _ _--.-)|>- rmxs. 147 v__. xx“. ‘ _‘_,\_ _._. u - ‘ ' \ / Fowromum, oontd. vaccinifolium, Fisch. piloselloides, L. loriceum, L. aurrucuchense, Hook. chnoodes, Spr. attenuatum, H. B . K. neriifolium, Schk. incanum, SW. thyssanolepis, A. Br. squamatum, L. aureum, L. areolatum. Kth . augustifolium, Eat. amphostemon, Kze. leavigatum, Gavan. repens, SW. costale, Kze. phyllitidis, L. lanceolata, L. “ var. Swartzii, Baker. lycopodioides, L. crassifolium, L. angustum, Mett. XIPHOPTERIS serrulata, Kaulf, “ var extensa, J amesonii, H.k. myosuroides, Kaulf, MONOGRAMME graminoides, Baker. minor, immersa, Fee, Gymnogramma. diplazioides, Desv. gracilis, Hew. consimilis, Fee, pumila, Spreng. rufa, Desv. chaerophylla, Desv. schizophylla, Baker, n . sp . trifoliatum, Deav. tartarea, Desv. peruviana, Desv. calomelanos, Eat. Martenaii, Bor. ohl'ysophylla, Kaulf. sulphurea, Desv. MmlscmM angustifolium, W. serratum, Gav. reticulatum, SW. Amnomwm lineatum, Kaqu . lanwolmvnm, Kmflf. subsessile, K 20 . TENITIS polwodioides, angustifolium, 1'13.qu lanceolata, R.Br. Swartzii, J enman. Hmmomns palmata, L. pinnata, J. Sw. ’ citrifolia, Hk. Acnosnc'HUM gramineum, Jenman, map. simplex, Spence conforme, SW. latifolium, SW. Sartorii, Liebm. hybridum, Bory. pallidnm, Baker, n.sp. yiscosum, SW. obtusum, J enman, n.sp. apodum Kaulf. ,vestitum, Schlecht .villosum, SW. “ Var, siliquaoides, Bak . n . up . tectum, Willd. muscosum, Sw. squamosum, SW. “ var. sorbifolium, L. “ var. longifolium osmundaceum, Hk. peltatum, Sw . cervinum, SW. alienum, SW, “ var. nicotianifolium, Sw. “ var, saxicolum Jemnan. minihnn, L . zmreum, L . crassinerve, OSMUNDA cinnamomea, L , Scmzzm elegans, SW . ANEMIA filiformis, Pres] . Brenteliana, Prest- hirsuta, SW. adiantifolia, SW. Phyllitidis, SW. “ var laciniata am'ita, SW LYGODIUM venustum, SW. volubile, SW. MARATTIA alum, Sm . L 2 148 nmmaoo‘x or JAMAICA; Dawns OPHIOGLOSSUM a1 ta S _ vulgatum L. a .’ .m recticulatiim, L. Moritmana,Presl. palmamm L , . mnophyuae Km- Bornvcnwiu elliptica Sm . ternatum Sw. nodosa Sm. virginianum, Sw . ORCHIDS OF JAMAICA, wrrn CULTURAL HINTS. (By George Syme of the Botanical Depm'hrwnt.) WHEN in 1864 the late Prof. Griesbach completedhis Flora of the British West Indian Islands he had described 133 species of Orchids, exclusive of varieties ; representing 49 genera, exclusive of sub-genera, as indigenous to Jamaica. Thirty-five of the species, exclusive of what he considered sub~species or varieties, were then considered peculiar to the Island, but it is probable that when the Floras of adjacent Islands and the mainland of America are better lmown this number will be considerably reduced. .. I am not in a position at present to state exactly how many species have been disco- vered in this Island since 1864, but I have to announce the discovery of at least two ; one Arpophyllum spicatum (a genus until lately only found in Mexico and New Grenada) high on the Blue Mountains by my colleague Mr. Wm. Nook of the Govern- ment Cinchona Plantations, and the other perhaps an undescribed species of Aeranthes found by me, first near Castleton and subsequently at J iggerfoot Market. I have to add one more, the Macradenia lutescens, heretofore only discovered in Trini- dad. About one-fourth of the specie are terrestrial, the others epiphytal (“wild pines” indiscriminately with Bromeliods, of the peasantry) growing on the bark o'f trees and shrubs and on moss-covered rocks. A third or perhaps more of the 135 species bear green or greenish flowers, but are not the less interesting to the Botanist on that account, and though the majority of the coloured species will not compare with the grand and attractive flowers from the more Southern Islands, Central and South America, Mexico and the East Indies, etc. , never- theless many of them are very beautiful and are held in high estimation by Orchidolo- gists in Great Britain, the Continent of Europe and elsewhere. The wonder is theta little of this esteem and admiration for their peculiar Flora does not extend to the inha- bitants of this Island. If it exists it evidently lies latent, for it is only in one or two of the many gardens in and around Kingston that a few Orchids are to be found cultivated. This is much to be regretted, as there are few families of plants of equal interest and a8 easy of cultivation in this tropical country. They take up little space, and with infi- nitely less care than is required by most flowering plants can be made very attractive- There are numbers of nice shady trees growing in the pens about Kingston 011 which the species of Broughtonia, Brassavola, and a few of the Epidendrums and Oncidums might be made to feel at home. Large denseheaded evergreen trees with roughish per- sistent bark like the Mango are best. In collecting Orchids for cultivation in arid dis- tricts, like that of Kingston and neighbourhood, care should be taken to disturb the roots as little as possible by cutting off a piece of the bark of the tree to which they are attached. It would also be well to bear in mind that for cultivation in and around Kingston the plants had better be collected on the rather dry hills adjacent. The plants will be best fastened to the trunk and branches by thin pieces of copper wire, long enough to stretch lightly across the root or stem, fixed to nails. But nearly all the species will grow better in rustic baskets suspended from the bran- ches. Baskets may be made of strips of dressed cedar 1 inch thick and 9 to 12 inches in length, ends and sides alternating, the one built on top of the other, until they are from 6 to 8 in. deep, 0f_open framework, with a latticed bottom tacked on to the sides. The corners may be drilled and two pieces of copper wire about 3 feet in length passed through them and clenched at the bottom. These keep the framework together and serve to sus- pend the basket. A good material for planting in are lumps of fibry peat, somewhat decayed cocoanut husk, charcoal and fresh sphagnum or bog moss. \‘f— {Ii/£1.“ il'vi ;-FJ .__ ._,_n.‘ ‘. ___.___. ._ _.rA " 5’5! C; I a i l l i e l 5” 3' 1”“ fl! &: it it I ! oncr-nns. 1.49 f i i Cheap and efficient houses might be built in which to cultivate collections of Orchid“, Ferns and such like plants. These should be built round the holes of large shade trees. such as Mango and Gineps, growing close to the family dwelling. To correspond as nearly as possible with the trees they should be panelled or irregular in outline, say oc~ tagonal, with lean-t0 roofs ; to consist of a simple framework, covered sides and roof with inch mesh zinc netting, and thinly thatched with palm leaves to allow of suficient light to penetrate to the plants within. The following internal arrangement will be found suitable :—A bench either solid or sparred, 3 feet wide and as much above the ground en- circling the hole, another of the same dimensions immediately inside of the wall, with a path 3 feet wide between the stages. To admit light and yet‘prevent the direct rays of the sun the entrance, with or without a door, should be on the north side of the struc- ture. To give a finish and naturalness to such bower-like structures, climbers and twi'ners should be planted close to the outside wall and trained all over, and when Well established these would permit of much of the palm thatch being dispensed with. In planting Orchids suitable for pot culture it is most essential to have the pots well drained. This is best done by filling them half-full or so with rough pieces of bricks and potsherds, the remaining space, in which the plants are to be inserted, with fibry turf or peat, fern roots and sphagnum moss, mixed with pieces of broken bricks. When fully established water freely and keep the atmosphere as humid as it is convenient to do. The names in the following list represent the most showy but perhaps not the most interesting of our native species. Those most suitable for pot culture :— Bletia verecunda ,, Shepherdii Tetramicra montana Dicheea glauca Zygopetalum cochleare Oyrtopera Woodfordii Phajus grandifolius Brassia maculata. Evelyna capitata Spiranthes tortilis Stenorrhynchus orchioides ,, apiculata Habenaria maculosa Those most suitableer cultivation on. pieces of cocoanut' husk, blocks of wood, etc., with just a slight covering of moss on the roots, in. arid districts :-- Pleurothallis longissima Oncidium- pulchellum , ,, laxa ,, tetrapetalum Broughtonia sanguinea ,, variegatum Isochilue linearis ,, sylvestre, Brassavola cordata. Leochilus cochlear-is Macradenia lutescens J onopsis utricularioides Oomparettia falcata ,, nodosa Aeranthes funalis Oncidium triquetrum Those most suitable for rustic baskets :——- Epidendrum polybulbon n pygmeum' Epidendrum nocturnum Lelia superbiens ,, variegatum Leliopsis domingensis ,, fragrans Schomburghia Lyonsii ,, cochleatum Maxillaria alba ,, fuscatum ,, crassifolia ,,. patens Brassia maculata verrucosnm ,, caudata ,, rivulare Arpophyllnm spicatum To the foregoing might easily be added many grander species from the now easily accessible island of Trinidad and the Province of British Guiana, and the mainland of America, British Honduras, Isthmus of Panama and New Grenada. But a collection such as 1 have named, it properly cared for, will afford endless and enviable enjoyment not only to the cultivator but also, if he is liberal, to all closely associated with him. The Plant house so essential to the successful cultivation of such a collection, with its varied fequiremeuts, may also be made the nursery for Ferns, Palms and other graceful and I‘ll“? appreciated plants so well calculated to adorn, and now the inseparable ornaments of the dinner table. ' v lilo ll \Nlfl‘iOU'K OI“ J.'*~..\l.-\l('.-‘\. Should any of my readers decide to launch even cautiously on this enterprise asa pastime, they will please bear in mind not to look on and treat as absolute and infallible in their meaning the cultural hints given above. I have given general principles only for their guidance. To be able to treat successfully in detail they must trust to a critical observation of nature; to a personal knowledge of the life-conditions of each form or species in its natural habitat, and in time by judicious application of the knowledge so gained they may reap full benefit for their trouble. To such, and all interested, I can commend Grisbach’s “Flora of tlie British West Indian Islands.” THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF JAMAICA. (By James John Bowrey, F.O.S., F.I.C.) THE Flora of Jamaica, indigenous or introduced, being an extensive one it is but natural that there should be a. large number of poisonous plants in the Island. I shall not attempt to enumerate them, but simply to record some facts respecting a few of them of which I have personal knowledge. This I trust will be both more useful and interesting than anything collected from the scattered notes occurring in works relating to Jamaica, although I have no doubt really useful and very interesting notes on a great many more plants than I shall allude to could be supplied by some of the medical men who have been long in the Island. According to the people the poisonous out number the non-poisonous plants ; they ap- pear to call almost every plant “ poison’ ’ which has no recognized use as food or as medicine, or for the preparation of “tea,” while it is well known to many of them that certain of the plants, used by them for medicinal purposes, are poisonous in sufficiently large doses. I believe the majority of the plants held to be poisonous are really not so, for instance, the root of the Rose Apple tree—Jambnsa vulgM'is—is stated to be most deadly. This is quite a mistake, the powdered root may be given daily in doses of a desert-spoon full for weeks and no evil effect result. Again, the White Flowered Nightshade—Echites UmbeL late—has a most evil reputation. I have tested a great many samples of this plant but never found one poisonous. The Yellow Flowered Nightshade—Echitcs Nerirmdra or Uv-eclt'ites Subm'ccta—~on the other hand fully deserves its evil character for exceeding virulence. It is adecidedly ornamental plant, quite equal to some of the Allamundas cul- tivated in gardens, but 1 have never seen it in any garden in Jamaica eXcept my own, and frequently friends have remonstra-ted with me for allowing its glossy green leaves and profuse bright yellow blossoms to festoon the rails of my steps, entirely ignorant of the fact that the much prized and generally cultivated South Sea Rose, or N erium Oleander, is equally poisonous. The red portion or placenta found in the Akee—Blight], supida—is universally behaved to be very poisonous, and is most carefully removed from the edible portion before its preparation for the table. This is an error, for I have eaten the red portion both cooked and raw without any ill effect following, and I have administered it to cats in con- siderable quantities for periods of two or three weeks without any toxic influence being manifested. Yet there can be no doubt that Akee is occasionally poisonous. It appears sometimes to act as a narcotic, though most generally when it proves injurious its effects are of an irritant nature. It certainly has the latter effect when the fruit is decaying, especially if it be mouldy. When decomposition has commenced the red placenta loses its tough consistency, becoming so soft that it cannot be completely picked out of the edible portion, part remaining in it: this is most probably the explanation of the com- mon belief in the poisonousness of the red portion, for when the fruit is stale portions of the placenta will remain in the edible portion when it is prepared for the table and the dangerous, possibly fatal, results which follow the consumption of such stale Akee be set down to these remaining fragments of the placenta, when really these red fragments were the sign and not the cause of danger. ‘ Under what conditions the narcotic efl'ects occasionally resulting from eating Akees 9-1‘9 produced is not known—indeed is not even guessed at—in all probability they can be made out only by the comparison of carefully and fully recorded cases, but no such records have been collected. When ripe, fresh, and sufficiently cooked, the Akee is both a. pleasant and nutritious food, and is no more to be feared (unless where there is idiosyncrasy Porsoxocs PLANTS. 151 i i ‘0 V v i 4' \~."4 which forbids its use, as in the case of a lady I know who cannot take a single piece of the best cooked Akee without serious symptoms following) than good cheese or sausage, both of which can by peculiar processes of decay become virulent poisons. The Wild Sushuinber, which very closely resembles the edible variety, but can be dis- tinguished from it by the roughness of its leaves and branches, is believed to have been a frequent cause of accidental poisoning several years ago, but for 6 or 8 years past I have not heard of a case of Sushumber poisoning. Possibly the cases which were investi~ gated by my predecessor, in which it was the cause of death, made the deadly properties of the wild berry generally known, so that now they are carefully avoided. The cases/of poisoning resulting from its use as food were due to its being mistaken for the edible variety, and certainly the berries are extremely alike. Its poisonous properties are due to the presence of the alkaloid Solanine, the principle to which potato berries and green grow- ing potatoes owe their active quality. I have obtained more than two per cent. of Sola— nine from the green berries of the Wild Sushumber, while ten ounces of the edible berries did not yield a trace of the poison. The leaves and green parts of the Wild variety con- tain Solanine although in much smaller proportions than the green fruit. I Another well~known pbisonous plant is the Dumb Cane—C'aladium, Sequine—which in common With all the Amms is acrid; but the power of the Dumb Cane is truly terrible. A drop of the fresh juice taken into the mouth produces a sensation such as might result from the touch of red hot molten metal, and I have found the pain persist for hours after but a moment’s contact with a freshly cut surface of the plant. A. horrible method of torture in old times was to force a quantity of the bruised plant into the mouth of the victim. The plant is stated to owe its common name to its power of causing the tongue to swell so as to prevent speech. To what its acrid properties are due has not been made out, heat destroys them, so does solution in alcohol. All the experiments I have yet made to isolate the active principle have failed to attain that Object. The plant is full of fine acicular raphides, and it has been suggested that they exceedingly unpleasant effects it is capable of producing are due to the mechanical irri- tation resulting from these fine sharp crystals piercing "the more delicate parts of the- body, just as the irritation produced by contact with (low—itch is due to the fine sharp, hairs with which the bean is covered, or as the similar power of certain Caterpillars is- due to the finely pointed and easily detached hairs with which they are clothed. This however is not the case, for the juice of the Dumb Cane is found still to produce its acrid effect unabated after the raphides have been separated by filtration. Ihave not met with satisfactory evidence that any 0ne__has actually been killed by this plant, and its effect on the tongue and mouth being so instantaneous it appears almost Impossible for any one to swallow enough to be fatal. I think it is Dancer who says that Dumb Cane juice is stated to be a capital vermifuge, and, certainly, if it has the same effect on worms as it has on the human subject I should think it would be most effective, could the patient be induced to take the juice, but Dancer adds that he has never known any one able to swallow the doses prescribed.* A plant called the Horse-burst or Horse Poison—Isotmm longiflom—is believed to be very poisonous, especially to horses, as its name implies, but I have been unable to meet with an authentic case of poisoning by it. It is a pretty little weed growing only a few inches high, and bearing white star-like flowers having a very long tube; it specially affects damp stony places beside rills of running water. I once gathered a quantity to experiment on, but when I got it in a dry state to my Laboratory I found its toxic pro- perties had disappeared. However, both myself and some friends who aided me in gathering it sufi'ered much from soreness of the eyes, which I found was due to their being touched by the hands after handling the plant. The fresh plant gives out an unpleasant acrid odour which can, without contact of the plant, produce very disagreeable effects on eyes and throat. > The common Yellow Flowered Nightshade already referred to contains one of the most deadly poisons known. I have named it Uq‘echitin: sometimes the fresh leaves of the plant yield as much as one per cent. of this poisonous principle. It is exceedingly itter, almost rivalling Strychnine, and it produces a singular after effect upon the magma, as if that organ were both blistered and swollen, although it is not visibly afi'ected 3" all, but so vivid is the sensation that the evidence of his eyes, viewing his tongue in a lmking-glass, Will hardly convince a sufi‘erer that there is neither swelling nor blister. _ "\ "‘ See also Long‘s History of Jamaica, Book iii., chap. viii, p. 769, 152 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. A medical friend of mine was once called to see a gentleman who had been experiment- ing by chewing a leaf or two of the plant, and who himself declared to the Doctor that his tongue was so swollen he could not speak, and nothing those about him could say, nor could his own speech, convince him it was not so. As far as' is yet known it is probable that one-fifth of agrain of the pure poison would be fatal to an adult. One hundredth of a grain has proved fatal to a full grown cat. In small but yet fatal doses death is often long delayed in cats and mice, sometimes not oc- curring for nearly a week after the administration of the poison. One singular effect of such a small dose of Urechitin is the total disinclination for food shown by the animal under its influence ; one cat to which the hundredth of a grain of the poison was ad- ministered, but which ultimately entirely recovered, refused all food for eight days. This poison is also remarkable for its power of killing after very long periods when taken in repeated and very small doses, thus the one thousandth of a grain of Urechitin given to a full grown cat daily (Sundays excepted) caused the death of the animal in six weeks, no symptoms of a marked character appearing until two days before the end. In small doses this poison produces muscular paralysis. rlIhe poison, or the powder of the dry leaves, applied in even very minute quantity to the nostrils, causes violent and ‘often prolonged, although not unpleasant, sneezing. Th dry poison or leaves do not produce any effect on the mouth for a considerable time; t ' ‘ is due to the slowness with which Urechitin dissolves, and until it is dissolved by th saliva no effect can be produced. This fact, I believe, gives the clue to the occa sic ad poisoning of horses by this plant. In the fresh state if an animal took it into its F 11th it would be instantly tasted and rejected; but if when a pasture is cleaned the ightshade be cut down but not removed it will dry without losing its poisonous quality, and the dry leaves may be eaten with the grass without being tasted at all. Whenever llfightshade is being cleaned ofi" pasture land it should be carefully collected together and urned. ‘ There is a very delicate test for the poison of the Nightshade, but I have not yet traced Urechitin in any case of actual or supposed poisoning. I do not think it is usednow, or at least not with fatal results, whatever may have been the case very many years ago. Its very bitter and acrid taste will make it difficult to administer a fatal dose ;still as it is capable of causing death after considerable lapse of time if given frequently in excessively Small doses, a person acquainted with its properties might so administer it as to produce the results Sloane and other old writers credit it with causing, viz., death in weeks or even months. Singularly, while as deadly to birds as to mammals it kills the former far more slowly than it does the latter, a dose of one five hundredth of a grain of Urechitin will kill a pigeon, but death will not occur for many days ; a dose sufiicient to kill a cat in a minute or two will not kill a pigeon in twelve or more hours. As I have mentioned the South Sea Rose —Nm'ium Oleander—it may be of interest to add a word or two respecting its poisonous properties. It belongs to the same Natural Order -—the Apocynacem—as the so-called Nightshade, an order noted for the generally acrid quali— ties of its species. The Oleander is nearly as poisonous as the Nightshade, and its poison like Urechitin acts especially on the heart. » A single leaf of the Oleander will prove fatal to a rabbit in a very short time. Fortunately it is intensely bitter, hence no doubt it is that although it is so commonly cultivated we never hear of children poisoning themselves with its leaves or beautiful flowers. Launs. l53 nus] . ” '1"? PART VI. its], __.._. ‘ l LANDS. ml (By Thomas Harrison, Government Swweyor.) M Unnsa the Land Laws of the Colony the Government has, for some years ,9“. past, been taking possession of unclaimed lands and lands squatted on; these m~ lands have been recovered under Laws 37 of 1867 and 22 of 1874. The Government hold these lands as Trustees for the OWners, who may re- a, cover the same upon payment of the expenses at any time during seven years uh , from their first possession by the Government, but after seven years the Go- th " vernment has the power to sell. 151' Twenty-six thousand nine hundred and seventy-five acres have been recovered ‘“' from squatters. These lands are situated in various parts of the Island, and m consist chiefly of abandoned estates and plantations whose owners were not i known, and who had so neglected their properties that they fell into the hands I, of squatters. Nearly all of these lands are now rented out by the Government is on seven years leases and. a good revenue is being derived therefrom. a c There are also large tracts of land forfeited to the Crown for non-payment of quit rents under Law 5 of 1871. Of these there are now nearly ninety thou- sand acres in possession of the Government, a small quantity of which has IF already been appropriated but a very large area remains which is ofiered to settlers. This land is chiefly in the interior of the Island and much of it is very advantageously situated and suitable for new settlements. A large por- tion of it extends over the northern portion of the Parish of Saint Thomas and M, the southern part of Portland. All this region consists of virgin land and is well at watered with numerous springs and rivers. It possesses a most salubrious climate 31 and ranges from 2,000 to 6,000 feet in height, and it embraces some of the ‘1" finest coffee land in the Island. The geological formation is chiefly of trappean and metamorphosed series, and it is of the same character as the once rich cofi‘ee lands in the Parishes of Saint Andrew and Saint Thomas; but as these are get- -_ ' ting worn out this land is the only remaining cofl'ee land of a first class cha- ;, meter in the Island; it is rich in minerals—copper, cobalt and lead having U already been discovered in several places. ' t The climate in the higher parts is extremely cool and is suited to the labor of “7 white men in the open air. European fruits have been cultivated in similar localities in this Island. The Cinchona Plantations are situated on portions ‘ of this land, and have already proved that Cinchona Bark can be successfully cultivated in Jamaica. The following Table shows the Government lands that are under lease; those that are now unoccupied, and the Parishes in which they are situated :— l L Government Un atented Total " Parishes. Land Lease to Various ‘ and. Acreage. \ Unoccupied. Persons. Portland — 26,499 5,856 2,000 34,355 St. Thomas — 20,215 1,087 21,302 St. Catherine - 8,768 7,004 6,000 21,772 St. Andrew —, 2,441 115 2,556 St. Mary - 782 2,067 220 3,069 St. Ann - 3,000 1,341 3,760 8,10]. Trelawny — 10,710 . . . 8,000 18,710 ' Clarendon - 1,155 2,499 2,000 6,654 Manchester - 1,002 , 1,002 St. Elizabeth - 2,227 5,000 7,227 l Grand Totals l 73,510 23,198 20,900 123,140 154 n ANDBOOK or J .\.\1 nor. CULTIVATION OF THE SUGAR CANE IN JAMAICA. (By De B. Spencer Heaven.) READERS who are professionally acquainted with the details of management of sugar estates will readily perceive that there is no attempt in the following notes to treat cx-V haustively of cane cultivation in Jamaica. It would require a very varied experience to do this satisfactorily, and even if this was possessed a very much larger space than could be afforded in a work such as the present. Perhaps in no other Island is the system of cane cultivation so much modified and varied by locality as in Jamaica; but it is hoped that what follows on the subject of cane cultivation in the field will afford some information to the general reader who takes an interest in the principal staple of this Island. Sugar estates in Jamaica. may for practical purposes be divided into three classes, as planting, intermediate and ratooning properties, the first and last having a system of management peculiar to themselves, and the remaining variety partaking of both systems, according as they are found best suited for different parts of the same estate. In an article such as the present it will be sufiicient to consider, briefly, the cultivation of the . cane, as conducted on a planting and ratooning property. i The principal varieties of cane under cultivation in Jamaica are the Bourbon, th Otaheite, the Transparent, the Violet or Black Cane, andrecently the Salangore or Cappur Cane of the Malays. The Bourbon Cane, which in Jamaica arrives at maturity in about 15 to 16 months, is supposed by some to have grown originally on the Malabar Coast, but it reached the West Indies from the Island of Bourbon where it had been much improved by cultivation. This cane when grown in good soil forms its joints with a bilge like a cask, though not to the extent which is observable in the egg cane ; it is an easy cane to grind and yields well, and is not so readily lodged, nor does it remain so long recumbent as other varieties ; but on the other hand it is more delicate, requires more attention when young, covers the ground slowly, and does not give so much green top for stock, more- over, from its thinner rind and superior sweetness it presents a beam bouche to that pest, the rat, who, other things being equal, invariably selects the finer Bourbon canes for his nightly meal. The superior saccharine quality of the juice of this variety, and the greater facility with which this is expressed, make it, however, a favorite on good planting soils in seasonable districts, especially since the introduction of mongooses, these animals having in many parts of the Island greatly checked the ravages of vermin in the cane :eces. . r The Otaheite—one variety of it is sometimes called ‘-‘The True White Transparent”-was, as its name imports, brought from that Island to the West Indies. It matures somewhat earlier thanthe Bourbon; the joints are more truly cylindrical ; less yellow in colour when ripe and are usually longer and with a somewhat thicker rind; the flag is more abundant and the component leaves broader than the Bourbon and of a shade darker green ; it is also a degree hardier and ratoons better, and for a seasonable district, with highly ma- nured or naturally good soil, no better or more profitable cane can be grown. There is a striped variety of this cane sometimes met with, and not unfrequently designated the Striped Bourbon ; it is however not so desirable a variety as the one now more fully noticed. The common Transparent Cane, probably descended from a Batavian variety, difi'ers in colour in individual canes, from a blueish or purple green to a pinkish violet ; it does not as a rule equal either of the former canes 1n the saccharine quality of its juice; the rind is thicker and the whole cane of a more pithy nature ; and a larger number of cart loads must pass through the mill for each ton of sugar; the flag is of a darker bluer green than either the Bourbon or Otaheite canes; it is also more abundant as well as more weighty, and these peculiarities act prejudicially against the recovery of the cane when lodged by strong wind and heavy rain ; on the other hand it is considerably hardier than either of the former varieties and will grow better in drier and poorer soils, ratoons longer, and is perhaps the best cane for sea-side ratooning estates or those subject to spells of dry-wear ther. It also gives more megass or trash. There is 'a striped variety or ribbon cane common in many distriCtS, Which possesses all the above mentioned characteristics of the transparent and is often included under the same name. The Black Cane, probably originally from Java, is much hardier than either of the above mentioned canes, but it runs much to the flag ; is often pithy and a poor yielder—as many 9,5 forty oidinary cattle cart loads being sometimes required for a hogshead of sugar—and in situations where other sorts of canes can be grown it should not be planted. we Ln; 5;: e. 1-iEi-mon: .I_ s ‘5'! - , ,1 p.11? ..-.v- r - _ .' are" SUGAR‘ our. 155 The Salangore or Tibboo Cappor, or Chalk Cane of the Malays from often having a white deposit in considerable quantities on the joints, is a comparatively recent importation; it 1 grows quite as luxuriantly as the Otaheite if planted in good soil and a seasonable dis- la‘ trict; the joints are long, cylindrical and of a. pale yellowish green, some stools having a @P purplish bloom ; it is a hardier cane than the Bourbon, and as a. young plant covers the ill ground more rapidly; but it will not keep in the field like either of the before named Jill I varieties, and having once arrived at maturity, which it appears to do as a plant cone in about 13 months, the juice deteriorates in quality, nor, as far as the writer’s experience “5 goes, does it ever appear to possess the richness of the Bourbon or Otaheite. In good is ‘ soils it ratoons strongly ; like the Bourbon cane it carries a large quantity of cane itch at “'11 the base of the leaf. The sugar cane may be said to consist of three divisions, the flag or long top, princi- u i pally used for fodder; the partially ripe joints next to the flag, technically named the short if / top and employed in propagation, and the ripe joints between the short top and the :1 ground, which in fact constitute-the sugar cane. l The first growth springing from the eyes of the planted short top is called a plant cane; s , after this is cut away close to the earth spring the sprouts of the first ratoons ; the next year those of the second ratoons and so on, during the life of the stool or root. This life l in planting estates proper, unless renewed by manuring, seldom extends beyond third or ‘ fourth ratoons; but in ratooning alluvial soils roots continue to throw up canes for many V. years. i Turning to the actual cultivation of the cane in the field of a planting estate we shall see that the first thing to be done is to thoroughly manure by penning the land selected for planting the short tops in. The manager having decided on the piece of land on which he will commence operations proceeds to form his first pen ; the size of this inclosure ' wll principally depend on the number of stock at his disposal for penning; this number will be variable, For a short time after crop work is concluded the barquadier cattle will be required for removing produce to the wharf, and until this work is completed and they r are for a time taken off the wharf road the barquadier stock will not be available; there i will also be always a certain number of cattle and mules recruiting in Guinea grass from various causes and therefore not included in the number driven nightly to the pen. For the sake of illustration it may be assumed that the manager finds himself able to pen on an average 150 head nightly, and that he proposes to pen at the rate of 2,000 head to the acre, foddering each inclosure daily with 144 mule backs of grass. Taking into consideration the number of stock at his command, he will probably think' itadvisable to limit the size of the pen to ,9; of an acre, and if the lay and shape of the land to be penned renders it feasible he will endeavour to make the pens as nearly square aspcssible; but the plan of the pens will depend much on the shape of the land to be dealt with, but whether they are squares, parallelograms, or irregular, he will endeavour that their contents shall not exceed the % of an acrehe has already decided on, as the quan- tity of land he can most advantageously deal with. As a rule it is advisable to commence penning operations on the most distant piece of land in the list of those it is intended shall be dug or ploughed for plants, and to make the first pen on the furthest part of the piece so selected, to prevent the stock being driven over land already manured; and some foresight should be exercised in endeavouring to keep within easy carriage of the pen Guinea grass or St. Mary’s grass, or where these are scarce small bush and wild growths 0‘5 fit age for the grass knife. In cutting Wild growths the people should be instructed lisp careful to avoid including in the mule backs those plants commonly known as Night7 5 cs. A pen is formed generally by bamboo rails and morticed posts, the latter being put in the ground at every ten or twelve feet, or in lieu of the posts iron standards, which being Purcpased for a few shillings each and lasting for several years are cheaper in the end than W00 . . Iron standards should always be put in the ground by the aid of a. crowbar, and the People should not be allowed to use them as bars to make the holes in which they are to Test, a practice sure to result in the breaking or bending of one leg or the other of the Randard, if not of both. In parts where wood is scarce or bamboos plentiful the pen is formed in a more primitive way by two stout bamboo uprights, tied together with native Wild withes, and the rails jammed betWeen the uprights. The pen fence should not be 1658 than four feet six inches high and where mules are folded another foot should be added. Where morticed posts or iron standards are used about 200 good sized bamboos lot} HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. Will suffice for a i acre pen. in making a pen care should. be taken that the corner posts are strongly fixed in the ground. In the case supposed it will be necessary to fold under the charge of the pen watchman ' 150 head of cattle 10 nights in a g were pen, to give animal manure to the land at the rate of 2000 head to the acre ; and on the further supposition that 144 mule backs of fodder are placed daily in the pen it ‘will be requisite to provide four mulemen with nine mules each, three of which work daily, each muleman making 12' trips with the string of three mules. _ As details of management, it may be noted, that care should be exercised that the mulenien do not work easy riding or willing mules except on those days on which it is fairly the animals’ turn to work, and also that they do not divide the mule backs car- ried into the pen. As a prevention. to this it is not a bad plan to have the ranger on patrol between the grass cutters and the pen during. the time the fodder for the day is being carried. The mule backs of fodder should be deposited in rows on an uncovered part of the pen, so that they can be inspected and counted by the overseer or book-keeper. The fodder left by the stock should be carefully spread over the land on which it has been placed in mule backs, with the intention of covering the surface of the inclosed; land as evenly as possible. In the example proposed the cost of foddering for the day may be noted as follows z—four mulemen, 12 trips with string of three mules, @ 1/3d., 5/ ; grass cutters, 144 mule backs, 12 for 9d, 9/ ; spreading the fodder 3d; or a total of 14/3d. per diem. The cost of manuring, an acre of land in the manner and to the extent indicated above, inclusive of making or moving the pen, watchmen and one or two other small items, cannot well be covered under £12.. Land, however, so prepared and afterwards well cultivated and meeting good seasons should yield about 2% tons to the acre, and in some instances has been known to give nearly three tons, the first ratoon doing, for its class, equally well.. It may here be observed that where land is level fod- der may be carried in railed carts, and 8 to 9 mule backs are considered equal to a cart load. 'Hoeings off and rubbish should also be carted into the pen, and it may also be re- marked that the cattle in the pen before being driven out for the day should be quietly maved about and allowed to stand up for a short time, as by this proceeding manure is; saved for the pen which it is likely would be lost on the road. By moving the pens from time to time as required, the acreage of land intended for top dressing in the manner described will be gradually covered between the termination of one crop. and the com- mencement of the next. In the supposititious case considered the previous crop will probably have been com- pleted by the first week in May, and about the middle or towards the end of the following September the piece of land first penned will be lined for cane holes, and pegged oil' into squares of whatever size may be suflicient to aggregate the number of cane holes wished to be included in an acre, thus: 2,72% four-feetsquare cane holes are contained in an acre; of 4-feet-6-inches by 4 feet, 2,420; of 4-feet-6-inches-square, 2,151. In digging cane holes with the hoe and “jammer,” or half pick, supervision is required to see that the labourer cuts the bottom of each cane hole squarely and deep enough, reaching as far as he can from him with his hoe, and afterwards bringing the bank into a steep ridge, the object being to leave as little undug land under the base of the bank as possible. A field of well dug cane holes presents a much neater and more finished appearance than a sim~ ply ploughed field, but is more costly cultivation. When the land admits of it, and the plough is used, the field must be close ploughed in the opposite direction to that in which it is intended the cane holes or furrows shall run ; these are then formed by a double mould plough at one'cut, or by a single mould plough driven up and returning down the same furrow: the plough should not be set too wide or the draught will be heavy on the stock and the furrow of not sufiicient depth; five to six feet are usual distances between the furrows. In lining cane holes in undulating land attention must be paid to the direction of the various slopes, and the holes should be dug either slightly diagonally or at right angles with the direction of a slope, otherwise in heavy rains each row of cans holes will become a Small water course, to the injury of the tops or young sprouts, and the depositing of the manure intended for the hill side in the lower and more level cane holes, not improbably causing the canes in them to rot before they can be out. In old cane pieces that have been often lined and dug in the same direction considerable benefit will be derived by holing the land diagonally across the old lines, as thereby fresh land is turned up which has, in “previous years, escaped the hue and the whole piece of land ‘is in better cultiva- tion. he wages paid to the liner, a. negro accustomed to the work, is, generally speak- ( , Aim ill! ‘ iii-h Fl ‘ M l let in n, his and than at all ail at To fill LIP: sin -,- suosn cans. ' 157 - m ing, from 4/ to 6/ per acre with 3d. per hundred for cutting pegs ; for good cane holes 2/3d. per 100 is not too much. On the supposition that the piece of land imagined, under the PM, supervision of the overseer and by aid of the cross-staff and marked cord, has been lined into 4-feet-6-inches-squares or 2,151 holes to the acre, the cost of holing the same at 2/3d. per 100 will amount to £2 8s. 4d. per acre; if lined at 4—feet-squares £6 1s. 3d. and so on. The next operation is that of planting the cane cuttings ; these may consist of joints of canes that have been drawn from pieces going out of cultivation and not of age sufficient to be sweet enough to interfere with vigorous growth, and secondly of short tops taken off canes in process of cutting ; but if it can be avoided no tops should be taken from land on which cattle are to be penned on the stools. Sound joints of rat damaged canes may be also used as cuttings or tops, and if pressed the manager can resort to the plan of topping apiece of canes, being careful to reap the sugar making joints a day or two afterwards, especially should the estate be .visited with rain. Picking or drawing tops are generally aid for by the cart load at 9d. or 1/, or by mule back at lid, and from five to six cart ibads of tops will plant an acre using 5 to 6 to a hole. Tops from flowered or arrowed l canes should not be used. m The tops being conveyed to the field are examined by the planters, and it is always " best to have experienced hands for this work, who after rejecting all unpromising and badly eyed cuttings proceed to plant the rest in the cane holes, either by dibbling them in with the jammer or short half prick, or by dropping them in a zigzag fashion but at equal distances and covering them lightly with earth from the bank, the corn step or ridge of undug land dividing the cane holes not being used at the present day. Planting tops is paid for at difi‘erent rates according to localities, but a good plan is to pay by the number of holes, as for example, 250 4-feet-6 inches holes, or about 17 chains, for 1/. The number of tops planted in each hole varies in different districts, but from five to six well dibbled tops are not too many for a 4-feet-6 inches hole ; if laid flat and covered the cuttings should be rather longer and four will suffice. Tops should be planted with the eyes opposite to one another and not one above and the other below. As soon as the eyes begin to shoot, a time which varies from ten days to a month _according to the wea- 1 ther they meet, small rootlets are thrown out round the joints of the cane cutting, whose function it is to assist in the support of the young sprouts until they send out roots of their own and are independent of the parent cutting or top ; after the young shoots have begun to grow by their own roots they in turn form eyes which stool out into canes. The first cleaning should be delayed, if possible (but in very seasonable districts this is not always feasible) until the young cane shoots are six or seven inches high; and it may here be noted that the earlier cleaning of plant canes should be done by day labour and on no account by tasks, and it is better to employ the second gang or big children at this work than adults, for practical experience shows that the younger people, under good supervi- sion, as a rule do better Wqu and nearly, if not quite, as much in quantity. If the estate has indentured coolies they may be profitably employed in weeding young plants, while the creole labour is busy with crop or other work; but where a sufficiency of creole labour is obtainable it is advisable, for many reasons, to employ it solely. The third gang, on estates where one exists, may also be usefully employed on young sprouts, with an old experienced hand to look after them. The first cleaning will probably afl‘ord the young plants all the molding they require at the time, but at the next and subsequent cleanings the bank must be carefully pulled about the growing canes. ' In cleaning canes for the first time or two the grass and other weeds should be placed msmall heaps on the bank ridge and so exposed to the sun; in subsequent cleanings, and when the canes'begin to cover the land, grass and rubbish should be laid carefully in the middle of the rows ; the laborers must also put their hands between the canes and remove any weeds that cannot be taken out with the hoe. Six to eight feet wide outside of headrows and edges of a cane piece should be kept bare, the hoeings ofl‘ being laid along the cane roots. During the first and second cleanings careful hands must be sent into the young canes with a supply of good sound tops, to replant any holes in which the first cuttings may have failed. The cleaning gangs should be ordered to stick on the bank any dead tops they meet with during the day’s labor, as by doing so they facilitate the work Oi supplying the piece. It is useless to state any given number as the number of times Ymmg plant canes will require cleamn g, for this varies with the position of estates; but if mes are not kept clean when young no large return can be expected from them ; but it Is no difficult matter for a manager to see when his young plants require labor. In sea- sonable upland estates, where the life of a cane-stool does not extend through many rstoons, sees 'wl~ L“; a zifll‘ H F}. Err; 158 narnnoox or musical fl it is a good plan shortly after the whole of the bank has been given to the canes and one lfllll or two joints have been made, to trench-mold the young plants by men working in the W rows with the jammer and hoe at a task of eight chains for l/ ; this high banking of the 5W cane pushes on the growth rapidly and as far as the writer’s experience goes amply repays ill“ the first cost. *0 After the canes have formed a few joints they should receive their first trashing, or as it is technically called “ booting,” i.e., the first few brown or dried flags are stripped off p the growing cane and carefullylaid in the middle of the rows. On seasonable properties [in too much care cannot be exercised in keeping the canes well trashed, so as to allow the‘ {in air to circulate among them and ripen and harden the growing cane ; besides the ravages of vermin and insects are not nearly so extensive in well trashed canes as when they are ill allowed to stand a tangled mass of vegetation, and it need hardly be added that the juice of carefully kept canes is of superior quality. uh In subsequent trashings and when the canes are heavy and some are found lodged, the an trash taken off should be rolled into tight bolsters and gently placed under the lodged a, canes, to keep them off the ground ; for if they are allowed to remain they will throw out in roots and young suckers at the joints and eyes to the manifest injury of the juice. 1W ii“. It should be remembered that an interval of at least six weeks should elapse between the in last trashing of a piece of canes and the day it is out for the milL In heavy canes young as shoots are often found growing from the eyes of upstanding canes ; these must be stripped in off, but in all trashings care must be taken not to forcibly drag off green flags and so cause the cane to exude the juice or to “bleed.” i,» Canes if heavy and partially lodged should always be cleaned and trashed by day labour, Big for if they are hurried through on task broken canes and imperfect work is almost cer- tainly the unpleasing result. Good upstanding ratoons can however be attended to by task work, about 24 running chains for 1/ being a commonly performed task. On a sea- sonable quick growing estate it is not advisable to give out pieces of canes by job as the necessary weeding will generally be done too slowly. On estates situated in Valleys subject to large annual rainfalls, and possibly to heavy gusts, and where the canes are heavily manured, it is a good plan to rail the fall plants, the canes that are planted before December. This work should be done shortly after the fol plants have been booted, or at any rate before any great number of joints have been made, for at that time it can be more easily and effectively completed than if it was post“ poned until the canes began to lodge ; the canes grow up to their supports and have not to be lifted on the rails to their probable injury. Stout forked stakes about 5 feet 6 inches , long should be fixed in holes made by the aid of a crowban' at least one foot deep and 2 about 12 feet apart ; bamboo rails are placed in the crutches or forks and are tied with in wild withes ; at every twenty feet a bamboo is carried across several rows and lashed to the bamboos on the crutches. The cost of thus securing the heavier canes of the year is about 50/ per acre when bamboo rails are used. I ‘ Railing canes in the manner indicated may seem an expensive process but it saves at least one cleaning and prevents lodged, and, as a sequence, rat-eaten and rotten canes; another advantage is that the canes can always be trashed by task instead of day labour, for the people can walk easily under the heaviest canes if properly railed. It may be noted that some acres of fall plants so railed withstood the gale of last August though ‘- old ratoons in their vicinity were to a great extent laid flat. _ . A certain quantity of manure will be made in the yard pen during crop time, and is N used either for top dressing ratoon canes and for stocking, or the greater portion is taken to “basket dung” canes that have been planted in raw or unmanured land, probably '3 about the previous December or January. In this case, in the subsequent June or July, when the young canes have had the benefit of the May seasons, the manure being carted out to the side of the cane piece 18 carried at 36.. per load into the canes and laid evenly about the young stools, seven of eight loads being usually given to the square chain though sometimes as many as nine or ten ; the dro'ppers are followed by the moulders who hoeing between the rows cover up the “ long dung ” with the balance of the bank. It is a good plan to insist on the moulderi trenching between the canes and 1d. per chain is a usual price to pay for their labour. If the manure is not dropped by the load it can be applied by the second gang at day labour- Besides “long dung” or farm yard manure, which in a properly ripe state may be con- sidered by far the most Valuable'manure that the planter possesses, he will find lime an I ‘ admirable corrective for heavy clay soils or land holding much iron pyrites 3 good marl.) v ‘ . n- -..’_.'- . ‘1 SUGAR CANE. 159 1 v it; a“ he ashes and sand are also of much use in treating these kind of lands. Guano and artificial manures, if applied at all should be principally used on ratoon canes and only on season- able or marshy properties. It may be observed that an artificial manure, or a natural manure artificially prepared called the Urban, has been known to 'act as a corrective by reducing the quantity of molasses in the coolers and improving and hardening the sugar; this manure, however, does not appear to have much power in forcing the growth of the cane. In most parts of the Island a manager of an upland planting estate may count on having more or less dry weather between January and May, which is during crop time. Through this period he will endeavour to make as much manure as possible in the works pens of which it is well to have two. An estate that has many mules should feed them separately, and if possible under a roof, with chopped-tops that have had skimming or scum from the evaporators, rock salt and oil cake mixed together and poured over them ; the manure so made under cover is very valuable and can be used after crop for stocking as subsequently noticed. Instead of making manure with the horned stock in the home pen a more profitable way of manuring ratoon canes is by penning the cattle nightly during crop time on the stools from which spring the second ratoons of the succeeding crop. To carry out this plan the manager will cut an acre of the first ratoon canes, and carting the sugar canes to the mill will make a pen on the acre so cut off, and nightly drive in what cattle he can command for. the purpose, until he has penned the land at the rate of 1,000 head to the sore, carting and muling in daily a quantity of fodder, hoeings ofi‘, broken trash, &c. The day before it is necessary to move the pen he cuts another acre of the first ratoons and thus by successive pens he gradually top-dresses the second ratoon stools. Should - there be any particularly good piece of land holding older canes, but which is likely to yield a good :return for some two or three crops to come, the manager will often do well to substitute this acreage for some of the second ratoon canes ; he will have calculated the number of acres over which he can run the pen during the time afforded by crop, and will carefully consider what pieces he can attend to with most benefit to the estate. It must be observed, however, that in the case of the land being :much softened by several days consecutive rain, he will have to suspend penning until drier weather hardens the soil and permits the continuation of the process without much risk of injur- ing the cane roots by the boots of the cattle. After the May seasons have commenced, and as soon as the young sprouts have grown sufficiently to show where cane shoots have died out, the land so penned should be stocked, i.e., some of the older ratoons or "rubbish" cane out early in the crop,and which in June will have grown some few joints, must be du out and replanted with manure in the pieces of canes to be filled up, and which will consist more particularly of those over which the pen has been run. It may be here remarked that no greater mistake can be committed than to give stock canes homoeopathic doses of manure, especially in a seasonable locality ; if they are not forced the surrounding canes, Particu_ lady on penned land, will overgrow and smother them, or render them puny and switchy. Sheep manure, and to a greater degree so if made under cover, is an excellent manure for stocks, and four quarts mixed with the earth taken out of the stock-hole and divided above and below the planted stock is not too much to give when rain may be counted on with some certainty. Stock-holes should be dug rather deeply and, squarely, and the stocks should be planted with whatever manure is used, distributed above and below, and then firmly trodden in. Stocks, shortly after planting, should be tnmmed with the knife and the flags out ch" close to the young sappy joint ; this Pro. cess prevents rotting of the‘top and also the exhaustion of the transplanted roots. As soon as a. piece of canes, which has been penned in the manner described, has thrown up sprouts to the height of about three feet they should be trench molded with the jammer and hoe ; this work should be done at the rate of 10 chains for 1] ; if a little costly at the ‘ same time it thoroughly destroys the weeds and causes the canes rapidly to stool out and cover the land. Ratooning properties, being situated in drier localities than planting estates, the management of their canefields naturally differs in many points from that belongin t0 the latter class of prOperties. On ratooning estates there is no annual field of plant canes with the preparatory manuring of the land, digging cane holes, &c., but advan- tage is taken of the scantier seasons of ratooning localities to fill up the canefields by Bupplying and stocking, and the tops and roots thus made use of virtually constitute the plant cane oi the year. The manager before he commences the crop will have to 160 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. consider what pieces out of the cane field are in rotation for manuring, or which are those which circumstances or condition make it most advisable should be top-dressed by fly- nning ; he will then reckon the number of weeks likely to elapse before the crop will be finished, and also the probable penning strength of the estate, and from these data esti- mate the number of acres he can attend to. It may be observed, parenthetically, that in some dry years he may have to lengthen out the crop time for the purpose of using the cane tops as food for the estates’ stock. He will then cut and make a $2 or 71, acre pen on the most advanced piece of those he has listed for penning, and will not remove it until he has the enclosed land penned at that rate per acre he has previously determined upon, say for example 1000 head. The pen will be foddered to the best of his ability with good grass and further covered with hoeings ofi‘ broken trash, cane brands, &c. He may find it necessary in dry weather to supplement a scanty supply of grass by some loads of long tops from pieces in the process of cutting, but if possible this should be avoided, for it is much on the principle of robbing Peter to pay Paul to take the tops from one piece to benefit another. The same remarks that apply to the formation of pens on a planting estate also apply to pens on a ratooning property ; but in dry weather localities no fire should be allowed to be made by the pen watchmen, great injury of property having been caused by the carelessness of these worthies in not having thoroughly put out smouldering fire which the succeeding morning’s breeze has fanned into a destructive blaze. A manager should avoid driving the estates herd by standing canes, or if he can- not from circumstances help this the canes should be protected with posts and bam- boo rails ; he must also so arrange the pens that the stock shall not be driven over any land already penned, for not only are the stools likely to be injured, but should any ,7 . young shoots have made their appearance they will at once be destroyed. On the land thus penned it will be requisite to dig supply holes as soon as the growing sprouts shew the blank spaces that require to be filled up ; four good tops should be laid in these holes and lightly covered ; as soon as the tops throw out shoots a few inches in length each hole should be supplied with a little moist ripe dung, putting a small portion of the bank over it ; some weeks later, and when the young shoots have acquired strength, a further and larger quantity of manure should be given, and the young canes molded with the hoe ; by attending to young supplies in this way by day labor many that would otherwise be lost are saved to the estate. By folding the estate’s stock out of crop in the home pens, and carrying in fodder, hoeings ofi‘ and rubbish, the manager will have accumulated a very considerable quan- tity of long dung, or as it may be termed farm yard manure ; if he has easy cartage from the seabeach he should not neglect to carry in seaweed, which, when mixed with the green stuff and animal manure and allowed to rot adds not a little to the value of the compost. In dry weather the overseer should contrive by troughs or otherwise to conduct water into the pens in which he is making manure, as without a. sufficiency of moisture it will not ripen, and undigested, fermenting manure will do more harm than good to the cane roots to which it is applied. Early in September, afew weeks before the October seasons may be looked for, it will be necessary to commence the operation of hoe-ploughing that acreage of the canefield for which the overseer estimates he will have enough ripe manure. Having lined 011“ sufficient number of square chains for immediate work he will have them forked with Demerara forks preparatory to opening the holes for the manure. In thus forking the land the people should be instructed that they are not to mold the cane stools but simply to turn over and break up the soil between them, bringing what was below to the surface; and it may be observed that much benefit will be derived if this system of forking is also carried out in those pieces on which the stock have been penned during crop. Before forking the tops of the canes will be lightly tied with parts of their own flags, to give more room and light to the workers ; it need hardly be added that the tops Will be loosed as soon as the application of the manure is completed. After the forking the hoe-ploughers will open a 2 circular hole round each cane root, remembering, should there be any slope in the land, to open on the higher sides of the stools, then the carriers or droppers will carefully lay in the holes the ripe dung they have carried from the inter) vals, where it has been carted from the home pens. It should be recollected that in hoe- ploughing canes it is the better plan to work from the middle of the piece of canes, 011? wards, for by so doing the droppers begin with the longest carriage and shorten thelr work as they draw out to the intervals. The droppers are followed by the moulders who carefully cover the manure with the earth, after it has been trodden down round the stools. I; i. SUGAR CANE. \ 161 MP The cost of hoe-ploughing may be estimated as follows: tying canes 4%d. to 6d. a square u chain ;f0rking laud 1/6 per square chain ; opening holes 1/ per square chain ; dropping “PM manure 3d. per load, or if eight loads to the square chain 2/ ; molding 1/ per square m) chain ; carfta£gz 3d. per load or at eighty loads to the acre 20/ 3 equal toa total expenditure ; per acre 0 . ' “it: Trashing canes in dry weather districts must be performed with considerable judgment. in The manager must be guided by the prevailing weather ; in exceptionally seasonable years ‘ l he will have to trash the canes freely, but were he to follow this course of management “I’ll in dry years he would simply open up his cane field to the scorching hot winds to burn anddiy up canes already sulfering from want of moisture. It is a good plan at most times on seaside estates to leave about half a chain deep of the weather side of each piece a k untrashed to act in some measure as a break breeze. Canes on ratooning properties are 1, * cleaned and trashed by day labor, or may be given out by job at the rate of 4/ to 8/ per if acre, according to the work required. Any fallen cane must be supported by trash bol~ sters, and though from the irregular position of the stools and the absence of rows in old I in, ratoons, the same neat work cannot be looked for as in a planting estate, yet the trash should not be tossed any how about the canes, but as far as it is practicable be neatly laid round the stools. During the fall of the year the manager should supplement the supplies by stocking, digging out for this purpose with forks portions of strong stools, and planting the stocks so obtained in those parts of the cane field that require filling W up, especially in those pieces more lately penned which are not too forward. ' “j; All stocks must be planted with ripe rotten manure and must be well trodden in and trimmedas previously described. If the manure can be spared some should be given to those stools from which the stocks are taken. Land either on planting or ratooning pro [,1 per-ties that retains water should be carefully trenched and the water led ofi‘, and in some i cases the soil must be thrown up into well rounded beds, for in cold low land it is hope- »‘ less to expect healthy cane stools, or any thing but unsightly galls either bane of vegetation “ or with sickly looking yellow leaved canes. Though the reaping of the cane does not properly come within the scope proposed for r these notes on its field cultivation it may be as Well, in concluding, briefly to‘notice the operation. Canes are cut by the load 3, by the running chain; by the square chain; by the 00rd, and by the heap and bundle of 14 canes to each bundle and 14 bundles to a heap, 12 to 14 heaps being considered worth 1/. These two latter methods of reaping the cane are open to the objection that they afford considerable facility to the laborer for cheating ; £91“ example in cutting by the cord it is no easy matter to ensure the canes being of the right length, or that the cord is not hollow, hOWever well it may look outwardly, and if by the bundle it is hardly to be expected that all bundles of canes Wlll contain the stipulated number. Whichever system, however, prevails on an estate it must be insisted on that the {k' cane cutters cut the stools at least flush with the ground. In cutting by the running Chain 1 a usual task is 18 chains of plant canes for 1/6 (or 1d. per chain) and 24 of ratoon for 1/3, ‘ tying the canes for the carts being paid for at the rate of 45 chains of plant for 1/6 and 1" 60 of ratoon for 1/3 ; if we take 1467 running chains to the acre the cost of cutting that quantity in plants may be estimated at 17/, if in ratoon 10/7. 011 well manured seasonable properties where plant canes may be expected to fall at the rate of 40 loads, or possibly over that number to the acre, cutting by the running chain is obviously an A economical way of taking in a crop ; but the cartrnen should be paid by the number of uh gallons, no load being considered a full one that has not yielded 100 gallons of liquor or Jlnce ;or in other words the number of loads should be corrected, at the end of the week, by , the number of gallons they have yielded. Ratooning estates are generally reaped by the ‘ load, out and tied at the rate of 1/ each, and here again a watch must be kept on the We“ that the loads carried bear a fair proportion to the liquor yielded, though as r, many gallons will not be expected from each load as on the more seasonable planting Property. In cutting and tying by the square chain the manager should see what quantity of cane he‘gets can'ied off the land and that he is not paying too high a price per load. ‘ It may be as well to add that on all estates supervision will have to be exercised over it the. work of the tyers that they do not include in the bundles sour or rat eaten canes, l: it put through the mill will, as a matter of course, injure the liquor sent to the 1w '3 ers, ' In conclusion the reader may be reminded of the few lines preiaoing these brief notes 21!: the field Cultivation of the cane in this Island and of the hope expressed therein by a" e writer, I. a is M cmcnom. 163 marked with transverse cracks and is rough and harsh to the touch. The inner side is closely striated and of a bright yellowish brown. This bark breaks easily with a fracture which exhibits very short fibres in the inner side. It has a well-marked odour sut gene-Wis andan astringent bitter taste. _ “(2.) Red Cinchona Bark, the produce of Cinchona Succirubra and imported from Ecua— don-This bark occurs either in large flat or channelled pieces, sometimes as much as half an inch in thickness, coated with their suberous envelope, which is rugged and warty. lts outermost layer in the young bark has a silvery appearance. The inner surface is close and fibrous and of a brick red hue. The bark breaks with a short fibrous fracture. “(3.) Yellow Cinchona. Bark.--This is the produce of Cinchona Calisaya and is imported from Southern Peru and Bolivia. This bark is found in flat pieces and in quills. “Var. A: Flat Calisaya Bark is in irregular pieces afoot or more in length by 3 to 4 inches wide, but usually smaller, and 2-10th to 4-10th of an inch in thickness : devoid of suberous layer, consisting almost solely of liber, of uniform texture, compact and ponde- rous. Its colour is a rusty orange brown, with darker stains on the outer surface * * * The inner side has a wavy, close, fibrous texture. The bark breaks transversely with a fibrous fracture -. the fibres of the broken ends are very short, easily detached, and with a lens are seen to be, many of them, faintly yellowish and translucent. “ Var. B : Quill Calisaya is found in tubes '3-4th to 11} inch thick, often rolled up at both edges, thus forming double quills. They are always coated with a thick rugged, corky layer, marked with deep longitudinal and transverse cracks, the edges of which are somewhat elevated. This suberous coat is silvery white or greyish, is easily detached, leaving its impression on the cinnamon-brown middle layer. The inner side is dark brown and finely fibrous. The transverse fracture is fibrous but very short. The same bark also occurs in quills of very small size and is then not distinguishable from Loxa Bark. “ Il.——BARKB HOT USED IN PHARMACY. “ These barks are exclusively used for making quinine. They are not used by drug- gists for the preparation of tinctures, decoctions, &c. In the market they are known as Columbian, Carthagena, or Coqueta Bark and are produced by Cinchona lancifolia and C. Pitayensis. They are imported- from New Grenada. In appearance they vary much, but are generally orange brown in colour.” 2.--Isrnoncorrou or 'Cmcuorzs INTO ccwrvmron. The introduction of the medicinal Cinchonas into British India began, according to Dr. King, under favourablecircumstances. Mr. Markham having volunteered to direct the collection of seeds and seedlings in the Cinchona forests organized a threefold expedi- tion, the sections of which began their explorations simultaneously early in 1860. Mr. Markham himself undertook to collect seeds of the Calisaya or Yellow Bark tree (the most valuable of all the Cinchonas) in the forests of Bolivia and Southern Peru, where alone it is to be found. He arranged that Mr. Pritchett should explore the Grey Bark Forests of Hnanaco and Humalies in Central Peru, and that Messrsr Spruce and Cross should collect the seeds of the Red Bark tree on the eastern slopes of Chimerazo in the territory of Ecuador. Mr. Mark ham has narrated his adventures in an interesting volume, in which he has besides collected much valuable information concerning the inhabitants and flora of the regions he traversed. Landing at Islay in March, 1860, Mr. Markham i “P0011111”in by Mr. Weir (a practical gardener) proceeded inland in a north-easterly I ction, crossed the two chains into which the Andes are there divided, and, after con- siderable hardship, arrived in one of the series of long valleys which stretch along the western slopes of the Snowy Range of Garavaya and descend to the great plain of western Brazil. Mr. Markham penetrated this valley (called Tambopata) to a point beyond that reached by the distinguished French traveller M. Weddell, and by the Dutch agent M. Bmkml, and notwithstanding that his proceedings were prematurely cut short by a ff"11111‘9 in his food supplies, he was successful in collecting 497 plants of Cinchona Cali- says and 32 of the less valuable species, Ovata and Micrantha. , . __ The Calisayas were found chiefly to inhabit a belt of forest extending from 5,000 to 5.400 feet above the sea, while Micrantha was found in a belt below, and the highér regions were occupied by C. Ovata. The task of collecting seeds and plants of the Red Bark had been undertaken by M1 qut, a distinguished Traveller and Botanist, who had been wandering in South merica for some years prior to Mr. Markham’s mission. Six months before Mr, Markham sailed from England Mr. Spruce left his temporary home at Ambato in the “itenian Andes to make a preliminary exploration of the forests where Red Bark tree. M2 164 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. were still to be found and to ascertain at what season the seeds ripen. Having fixed on Limon as the most suitable head-quarters, he purchased from the owners of the forests (which in that region are private property) the right to collect seeds and plants. He further made an arrangement to accompany Dr. Taylor of Riobamba to Lora, a town in ltéle south of Ecuador territory, for the purpose of procuring seeds of the Pale or Crown ' ark. - This latter arrangement was, however, frustrated by the prolonged and severe illness of Mr. Spruce. In July, 1860, or nearly a year after his first start, Mr. Spruce was joined at Limon by Mr. Gross, who had been sent out from England by Mr. Markham with wardian cases to receive the plants that he and Mr. Spruce might succeed in collecting. Mr. Spruce having already thoroughly familiarised himself with the Red Bark forests, the work of collection was begun as soon as Mr. Gross arrived. Mr. Gross established a nursery at Limonand there put in a number of cuttings of the Red Bark tree. He attended to these while Mr. Spruce searched for seeds. After spending about five months at Limon Mr. Cross-conveyed his rooted cuttings to the port of Guayaquil, and—thanks to his skill and excellent management—ultimately succeeded in taking them safely to India by the .same route (but at a more favourable season) as Messrs. Markham and Pritchett’s col- lections. Mr. Spruce’s collection of seeds were sent to India by post. After depositing his Red Bark plants in the N ilgiris early in 1861, Mr. Gross returned to South America and was commissioned to procure seeds of the Pale Barks in the forests near Loxa. These barks have a peculiar interest as being the first known in Europe. It was by the use of one of them that the Countess of Chinchon was cured, and it was on the flowers of one of the trees producing them that Linnaeus founded his genus Cinchona Mr. Gross started from Guayaquil in September, 1861, and, after much hardship and exposure in the mountains near Loxa, he succeeded in returning to that port after little more than two months absence with one hundred thousand seeds of Ci-nchmur Chalmarguea'a. and a smaller parcel of Cinchmuz U'I'ispa, both varities of the Linnaen species Ofiicimolis. These seeds he forwarded to India by way of Southampton. Ginohona Ofiicinzdis is a slender tree from 20 to 30 feet high, with a trunk from 8 to 10 inches in diameter at the base. Most of the plants he met with had been cut, but numerous shoots had grown from their stools. According to Mr. Cross’ account the climate is disagreeably moist. The rainy season begins in January and continues until May. June, July and August are windy, with occasional heavy rains : the remainder of the year is fine but showery. - The temperature ranges from 34° to 70° th., seldom falls below 40°, and but rarely rises above 65°. 3.—Cmcnoiu CULTIVATION IN INDIA AND CEYLON. The Cinchona experiment in India was begun in the Nilgiri Hills and Mr. McIvnr, Superintendent of the Government Gardens at Ootacamund, was appointed to take charge of the first operations. The plants collected by Mr. Markham and Mr. Gross, as well as large consignments raised from seed at Kew, were in due course safely established there. In the selection of sites and the subsequent management of the plantation Mr. Markham, specially deputed for the purpose, gave valuable assistance. For the successful introduction into India and other British possessions, Dr. King very pertinently remarks : “ Government are largely indebted for advice, as well as for more active assistance to Sir William and Dr. Joseph Hooker, the illustrious Botanists, father and son, with whose names the fame of the great national institution at Kew has for half a century been identified.” At the close of the year 1870 the Nilgiri Plantations had been extended to 1,200 acres, and as this was considered the limit to which it was deemed advisable to extend them, future operations were entirely confined to new and valuable sorts only. The introduction of Cinchona cultivation to the Bengal Presidency began under unfavourable circumstances, but since 1866 the Sik-kim plantations havebeen under the charge of Mr. J. Gammie, and to him their success is largely due. The Oinchona Plantations of India are now most extensive and successful, and besides the vast amount of cultural information which they have afforded to other areas they have, by the manufacture and introduction of O/i'lwlmna febrifnge, conferred inestimable benefits on the vast native population of that country. . 3 Ft; I‘ll-1 iil Vi cmcnon'n'. 16o p ' plants; and in 1876-, 1,196,000 plants. The introduction and progress of Cinchona cultivation in Ceylon is thus graphically described in Ferguson’s Directory for 1876—78 :- ‘ “ In 1859 Mr. Thwaites first attracted attention to the probability of Ceylon as well as India being adapted for the cultivation of the quinine plant, for a. supply of which the 'British Government had, in that year, despatched Mr. Clements Markham to South America. Next year Mr. Thwaites selected the land now known as the Hakgala Gardens as the site of the experiment, and, early in 1861, a portion of the precious consignment of plants brought by Mr. Clements Markham to Bombay was translu'pped to Galle and sent on to Hakgala. So commenced the Cinchona planting enterprise in Ceylon. For several years very little was heard about our plants, and certainly no one anticipated the developement of a great planting as well as commercial success, and the cultivation was confined to the Peradeniya and Hakgala Gardens. Indeed after the fitness of the Ceylon, climate and. soil for the growth of the plant was fully established, andthe success in India and Java became the subject oi general congratulation, it. took a considerable time to convince Ceylon planters that the cultivation of Cinchona was worthy of. attention as a commercial speculation. Mr. Thwaites had to'ask coffee planters as a favour to give a' trial tothe plant on their estates, and considerable numbers were for. several. yearsgiven, away from Hakgal'a without charge in order to. induce cultivation. This wasthe- ease between 1862 and 1867, when a demand first sprang up-for plants, but it was even then very limited and desultory. The first privateexperinient of any consequence was under- ‘ taken in Hewaheta by Messrs. Keir, Dundas, and Co. with a quarter of a million of Ofiicimlis, plants from Hakgala Gardens in 1868-60. Many other planters put down a few Smirubra or Red Bark kinds, as ornamentaltrees around their bungalows, or along their walks, but few thought twelve or fourteen. years ago that a great commercialvaluerwould, by this time, attach to these trees. ' “Samples of Ceylon Bark first attracted attention in the London Market in<1868, ,and . a. ton of bark sent home-in the following year realized a price which at once- induced-a. wide demand for plants. This increased somapidlyr that, from. the 1st January, 1872; a charge of R. 5-per 1,000 was made for plants at Hakgala. “ The distribution in 1873 was 670,500 plants ; in 187 4, 826,000 plants ; in 1875, 794,500 In 1877 we suppose about 1%; million of plants have been issued,_ and. if we put i million for all previous to 1873 we get 55» million plants ; but this is independent of an- immense number planted out of recent years, from private nurseries. Of course there have been a great many failures. “Like tea, Cinchona in Ceylon is grown at a variety of altitudes, and the belief I that it will not do well under 4,000 feet seems belied by the fine appearance of trees in some districts at 3,000, 2,000, or even 1,000 feet above sea level. It is not likely, however,, that the bark- in the lower districts can be so valuable or rich in'qnininei N otwith~ standing a considerable per centageof failures fromcanker, damp subsoil, or other mysterious. causes, the growth of Cinchona in the medium and higher districts of Ceylon is very satisfactory, and the progress made-of'recent years is truly wonderful, so that Ceylon bids fair to be the greatest Cinchona. producer—snore especially of the Smelrubm and Ofi'icinalis kind~in the world. “The progress. made in cultivation in Ceylon may be recorded as follows :—- CINCHONA PLANTED. 1867 '1869 1870 1872' 1873. 1874v 1875 1876 _ 1877 Acres 50 100 200 500 1,500 2,000 3,000 4,200 5,578. ' “ This last calculation is based on the returns sent in for our Estates Directory, but, Judging by the issue-of'plants from Hakgala as well as from private nurseries, we should! think that the equivalent, 7,000; acres, must be covered with perhaps ten millions of: Cinchoua plants by this time.” 4.—INTRODUCTION or Cmononn CULTIVATION INTO J AMincA- _ For the first seeds of Cinchona introduced to Jamaica. the Island is indebted, accord; 111% to Mr. Wilson’s Botanical Report for 1861, to the liberality of' the English Govern- ment who, at the recommendation of Sir W'. .T. Hooker, Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew, sent liberal supplies of seeds of three species, viz :—~Cinchona Nitida, C. Micrantha, and C. Succirubra, direct from Peru and Guayaquil. These seeds were sent, Mr. \Vill- son remarks, “With a view of rearing plants, to carry out an experiment of establishing 166 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. its cultivation here on a large scale, and I have now (1861) the satisfaction of stating that I have succeeded beyond expectation in rearing the plants ; and have several hundreds of them on hand in a healthy condition, many of them ready for planting out.” At the close of the report above mentioned Mr. Wilson draws attention to the import- ance of the subject, in the following words, which, in view of the successsubsequently achieved by the cultivation of Cinchona at the Government Plantations, are full of interest and meaning. Mr. Wilson says :—-“I have no hesitation in saying from my knowledge of this climate, and experience with the treatment of the plants, that the Cinchona plant can be grown here to any extent and to as great perfection as it is in Java or elsewhere, more particularly by skilled labour, placed under proper management. And I, therefore, hope, that the successful issue of this experiment in my hands may not be lost sight of, by either the English, or this Government, but meet with approbation and a desire to cultivate the plant here,—-and this is not a question, like many others involving a great expenditure of labour and money, but one which requires to be assiduously conducted on practical prin— ciples, when cultivation might rapidly extend to many parts of the Island, clothing the mountains to their summits, ultimately proving as remunerative as our richest vales, and thereby improving the social condition of the country.” Though it is now twenty years since Mr. Wilson penned these words, it is gratifying to find his aspirations as regards the extensive cultivation of Cinchona on the elevated slopes of the Blue Mountains are about to be realized. Mr. Wilson’s first experiment with the Cinchona plants appears, however, to have failed in meeting with due recognition, and we find that it was only by the direct repre- sentations of the English Government, made to the Governor of the Colony, that land and the necessary funds were placed at Mr. Wilson’s disposal for carrying on the cultivs~ tion. The further progress made by Mr. Wilson in the introduction of Cinchona into the Island is given in the following report, published in the Technologist, vol. iv., 1864, pp. 302, 303 :— “ The most important event in the history of this Botanic Garden for many years past has been the introduction by seeds of the quinine-yielding Cinchona in the autumn of 1860. By the month of October in the following year I succeeded in rearing over four hundred healthy plants quite ready for planting out, but, unfortunately, the selection of a preper site for their final establishment was overlooked, and the consequences of sub- sequent treatment the plants had to undergo proved the destruction of one half their number. However, being wishful to prove by every means in my power the result of the experiment of testing the adaptability of the plant (constitutional and climatic) for'culti— vation in the higher altitudes of this Island,—finding the climate of Bath as the summer approached by far too warm,—-I had the whole of them removed in small pots to Cold Spring cofl'ee plantation, the elevation being about four thousand feet, and placed under artificial treatment. I soon found the climate and soil of that locality to be all I could desire for the plants ; and as it afforded every facility for carying out so valuable an ex- periment I at once availed myself of it, and planted out in the cofi'ee fields on the 16th November, 1861, several plants of each species, then about two or two-and-a-half inches in height. In twelve months after a plant of the Red Bark (Cinchona Succirubra) had at tained to the height of forty-four inches, with leaves measuring thirteen-and-a-half inch»! long, by eight-and-three-quarter inches broad. The same plant, now two years old, measures six feet in height, with ten branches, having a circumference of stem at base of four-and-a-half inches. The Cinchona Nitida and Cinchona Micrantha (grey barks) being of more slender habit of growth, have not made such rapid progress ; the highest has at— tained to five feet, with three branches. The leaves, however, are larger, and measure fourteen inches by ten. “ So far the experiment has proved eminently successful, and is placed beyond the shar dow of a doubt by the most sceptical. Indeed it would be difiicult to find mere healthy trees in the forests of that neighbourhood ; in about three or four years hence they may produce seeds. In the meantime they can be largely increased by cuttings and layers 111 the hands of a skilful propagator. During the months of August and September, 1862! the collection was again removed to Bath. “ The plants were at this time eighteen to twenty months old, a critical period for forest trees in flower-pots under artificial treatment, and in a climate, too, so uncongenial for them as that of Bath, which would soon have terminated their lives had they not soon anerwards (13th October) been planted out at Mount Essex, near Bath, at an altitude 0i l‘lll CI NCHONA‘r 167 ‘rrvs uvm Lia; -.— r. -.v v.4“ M. 74 r: m a", w- as; ‘H two thousandfeet, or little more. This site, as a temporary one, was had recourse to, to- save the plants alive, until a better one could be obtained ; and so far it has answered the purpose, for a' majority o£ the plants are healthy, but have not made so fast progress as could have been desired, The soil is too loamy, and by far' too stifl' to admit of a free and rapid escape of. the heavy rains which fall here in torrents during the greater part of the year 3 the altitude is also too low for the Peruvian Barks, and a few of the trees have died since they were planted. The Red Bark thrives at a much lower altitude, and being a more hardy tree the plants are more healthy; but as they are not yet too large for removal, I would strongly recommend its being done during the cool months, or as speedily as found to be practicable, to the site (if obtainable) which I had the honor of recently selecting and reporting upon to Government. The entire eligibility of this site has been fully proved by the success attending the interesting experiment above mentioned, being in the same neighbourhood with. the advantage of virgin soil which the other had not.” . After Mr. Wilson’s retirement in 1866-67 ML. R.. Thomson, who since 1863 had been acting as his Assistant Gardener at Bath and Castleton, was appointed Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens. After carefully selecting sites and experimenting with Oin- chona plants at Cold Spring, the property of the late Dr. Hamilton, and at Whitfield Hall, Hibernia, &c., it was ultimately decided by Government to establish permanent Cinchona Plantations on- land known as Latimer’s Patent on the St. Andrew’s slope of the Blue Mountain,,at elevations of 5,500 feet to 6,300 feet, The first trees, transplanted from sites already tried and raised from seeds, were put out on a forty acre clearing in the autumn of 1868. The establishment and development of the Government Cinchona Plantations are given below in an extract from Mr. Thomson’s Annual Report for 1875 :—. “ At the request of His Excellency the Governor I give, in the following Report, an account of the development of the Government Oinchona Plantation since its establish- ment. “ The-first permanent planting‘out of Cinchona was made near-the end of the year 1868 to the extent of forty acres, the number of acres annually planted being as follows :-—. \ 1868 - 40 Acres. 12871-72' — 40 Acres. 1869 - 20 “ 1872-73 - 40 “ I870 — 30 “ 1873-74 - 4O “ I870-71 — 40 “* 1874-75 — 50 “v “The total area planted. is~thns-.about three hundred acres. The number-of plants to each acre averages about four hundred, hence the total number 0f plants permanently planted out. is approximately one. hundred and twenty thousand. Oi this number 0. Succirubra and O. Oflicinalis, with. their varieties, comprise each some fifty thousand plants, and C. Calisaya twenty thousand. The CllltiVB-tiOIl 0i C- Pahudiana, of which several thousand plants were established, has been abandoned, owing, as reported on previous occasions, to its proving: unsuited to- the climate. The cultivation of 0,; Micrantha, of which only a few hundred plants were set, has not been extended. “All the seeds from which our later plants were propagated came from Ceylon, The seeds of C. Oflioinalis were received in larger quantities than any other sPeciel- They were propagated with expedition and largely planted. By way of eXperiment they were planted very thickly together, but they have since been thinned out. Sixty acres 0f this kind, numbering about fifty thousand plants, were established during the first three years of the existence of the plantation. In T872 the first analysis of our barks was made, C, Cahsaya and- O. Succirubra were highly satisfactory, but 0. Ofiicinalis was reported upon unfavourably, and no further attempt has since been made to extend the cultivation of it. In previous reports I have stated that this species is perfectly healthy, but it grows much- slower than its congeners, and has quite a shrubby aspect “Considerable delay in the extension. of the valuable C. Calisaya and O. Succirubra has been occasioned. by the large mortality experienced during the past two years in, the propagation by seedlings. This difiiculty has now been quite overcome, the pro, pagating house having recently been. fitted up With hot water apparatus, whereby the requisite heat ensures the propagation of Cmchonas by seed or by cuttings at the rate (If many thousands a month. f‘Tho area of woodland felled for the extension of the plantations is not,le (me 168 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. hundred acres, and this will be planted with Calisaya and Succirubra during the cur- rent financial year. “The spontaneous reproduction of Cinchonas, as before remarked, is agratifying fact in connection with their history in Jamaica, and I may observe that C. Calisaya and O. Succirubra are beginning to reproduce themselves in the same way as U. Ofiicinalis. This circumstance is usually regarded as a sure criterion of the adaptability of a plant to a given climate. There can be no doubt therefore that in a year or two abundance of naturalised seedlings will be obtainable for cultivation by private enterprise or other wise, and hence their artificial propagation need no longer be resorted to. “The height of the first and second year’s planting of G. Succirubra and Micrantha ranges from fifteen to twenty-seven feet, the circumference near the ground being from twelve to twenty inches. The average height of C. Officinalis is about eight to twelve feet with proportionately sized stems.” In the Botanical Report for the year 1877, the Superintendent gives the following further account of the Cinchona Plantations :— “ The first established part of the plantations is now nine years old. The largest specimens of O. Succirubra are over thirty feet high, the girth of the trunk near the ground being two feet. The largest specimens of U . Calisaya are twenty-six feet, with the girths of the trunks near the ground measuring twenty inches. The tallest tree on the plantations is C . Ofiicinalis which measures thirty-seven feet in height, the girth of the trunk being two feet . Exclusive of this specimen, however, the sizes of the next best specimen of this species only range from twelve to sixteen feet. ' “ During the past few years our operations as regards the extension of the plantations have been confined to the establishment of C . Succirubra and C. Calisaya with their varieties, but the conviction grows upon me that C . Succirubra, with its hardy and pro- ductive varieties will become by far the most profitable kinds for future cultivation, notwithstanding the fact that C . Galisaya* in Jamaica, according to the analysis made a few years ago, was richer in the precious alkaloids than any other species in cultivation in Jamaica or elsewhere. This conclusion has been arrived. at solely from the cultural advantages referable to the various kinds. “ The plantation of C. Oflicinalis is not more promising than heretofore. Indeed, judg- ing from the slow growth of this kind it is manifest that it is not constitutionally adapted to attain the dimensions of a forest tree in Jamaica; it is nevertheless a curious fact that independently of its decidedly 'stunted growth in a cultural point of view it presents a peculiar flexibility of constitution. Thus viewing these plants as shrubs instead of trees, their naturalization is a perfect success. In this state they not only evidence the utmost luxuriance, but they are overrunnirig in myriads by self-propagation the cleared mountain slopes from 5,500 to 6,300 feet above the sea on which they are planted. In India this species is most successfully grown at from 7,000 to 8,000 feet elevation. It is, however, a curious anomaly, as I mentioned in my last annual report, that at the foot of one of the O . Succirubra plantations, at an elevation of 4,300 feet, a plant of C . Oificinalist is the tree among all the species, its height being 37 feet, and this tree presents a most vigorous appearance. The assumption at present is that it is a distinct variety, the only means by which this can be verified is by analysis of the bark inasmuch as its identification is botanically indistinguishable.” In the Report of the Director of Public Gardens and Plantations for the year 1878-79, the character and position of Cinchona cultivation in Jamaica is noticed as follows :— “ It is satisfactory to find that the manifest disadvantages under which the plantations have hitherto laboured have been fully realized by Mr. Nook and that he has endeavoured to remove them. The plantations are estimated to cover nearly 400 acres. Owing, how~ ever; to the practice of wide-planting, which has been pursued here for so many years, and the inefficient character of the means adopted for supplying vacancies, the actual area occupied by regularly planted trees is, probably, only one half of the estimated area. The large quantity of land cleared and not planted up, together with the wide spaces allowed between the trees, have greatly increased the cost of the plantations without any adequate return. The first step necessary, in order to place the plantations on a satisfactory foot- ing, is to establish a good nursery on each plantation, from which an abundant supply 0f * This variety has since been proved to be only a. hybrid and not of the same 00111111010191 value as C. Oficinalis. _ _ I i 1 Evidently a hybrid variety With a strain of U, Ojici'nalis only, ' <-—~:.'. l I r: i; CINCI-IONA. 1‘69“ h a lfingh spa ., Fl dust rotsv inst ugh! lliélt' .F‘.‘ a 22 u ' r123 r: =- ;_a€\$. strong healthy plants may, at any time, be obtained.* From these nurseries the land already cleared may be carefully planted, and as circumstances permit the space‘between the trees, now in some cases measuring 12, 15 and 20 feet, may gradually be reduced so that the trees may eventually present a compact and unbroken growth, “ bowering” the ground and affording mutual support and shelter from strong winds. The advantages of close planting for Cinchona Plantations have long been recognised. In the Government Plantations of India, at Sik-kim, the N ilgiris and Darjeeling, even the large-leaved" Gin-- chorus Succirubra are planted at distances of 4 feet by 4 feet, giving 2,722 trees per acre, whereas when planted at 12 feet by 12 feet, as hitherto followed in Jamaica, the number of trees is only 303 per acre. Dr. King, in his ‘ Manual of Cinchona. Cultivation in India,” remarks that ‘widc-planting is obviously an error.’ All the Cinchonas have the habit of throwing out a quantity of superficial rootlets, and young Cinchona Plantations do not thriVe until the soil between the trees is sufficiently protected from the sun to allow these- superficial rootlets to perform their functions freely. The growth of weeds, which» is a very important factor in tropical cultivation, is also checked by shade. "By close planting, therefore, two desirable objects are speedily obtained, and, moreover, the trees are encour' aged to produce straight olear stems yielding a larger proportion of trunk bark and less branch bark. On this well known habit of forest trees is founded the practise of close planting in forest plantations in Europe, the object being to produce long straight un- branching stems from which to cut timber of long scantling. “As the trees begin to press upon each other they can be thinned out and a quantity of bark may thus be got at a comparatively early period, with positive advantage to the plants thatare allowed to remain on the ground. It is true that the cost of close. planting. is greater than that of sparse planting, but on the other hand the reduction in the 00st of cllpaning and the manifest greater yield of the plantation will more than compensate for t is. “It is also a matter of regret that the cultivation of 0111me Ofi‘icimlis, which yields the valuable Grey or Loxa Bark, was kept in abeyance here from 1873 to 1879. Though the trees of this species are small and yield a much lower per centage of bark per acre than Oimhona Succimbra, yet the greater value of the bark in the market gives it a decided superiority over the latter species. Moreover, it is admirably adapted for planting on steep and exposed situations, where the large leaved and succulent plants of O'. Supctmln'as could not possibly thrive. Mr. Nook deserves credit for having applied early in 187 9 for permission to resume the cultivation of 0'. Ofiictlmlts and the prices lately realised for this bark fully justifies this step.” 5.—-O ULTIVATION or Omcnona IN JAMAICA. The following hints and suggestions for raising Cinchona plants from seed and‘ establishing Cinchona Plantations have lately been issued by the Director of Public Gardens and Plantations, and as they give useful and detailed information of a prim-- tics} nature they are here reproduced in full :—- I.—RAISING SEEDLINGS IN BOXES. BOXES.—For raising small uantities of plants—say from 30 to 80,000—it_is desirable to- iow the seed in small shallow oxes under cover, where they can be conveniently attended 0 The boxes ms be of any size as regards length and breadth, but should not be more than abrfilt 3 or 4 inc es deep. Ordinary brandy or wine cases reduced to the above depth answer we . To promote drainage, holes about ’2 inch in diameter should be made in the bottom of the boxes at distances of about 6 inches apart. The inside of the boxes should be treated with Whitewash, or thoroughly dusted with quick lime, to prevent mouldlness of the soil and sub~ 8Equlent injury to the youn seedlings. Over the holes in the bottom. of the boxes place Dmips of broken pots Ol' brie , and cover the surface to the depth of one inch wrth rubble or ro en stones. _SOIL.-—The soil for the boxes should consist of one-third of leaf mould,_.or that kind of soil of a black peaty character which is often to be found under large trees in the forest; one third of good ordinary garden soil and one-third of sharp sand or line river gravel. These should be mixed thoroughly together and passed through a. quarter inch sieve. *It may be well to mention that the conservatories and hardening frames, hitherto in “it. are not absolutely necessary for raising Cinchona lants from seed. Plants ma be raised cheaply and sucdessfully with no other appliances t an seed sheds thatched Wit grass or “M ginger and nurseries shaded with ferns. 170 naunnoox or JAMAJCA.. The boxes may. then be filled within. one quarter inclnof. the top, with the slited soil ‘lsl placed over the broken stones, 810., and slightly pressed so as to present an even unbroken. hi sur ace. , Sowmo 'rnn Sumo—After slightl watering the soil in the boxes the Cinchonn seed, “,5 which is very light and small, should a sprinkled rather thickly over the surface, so as to- \ 7 cover nearly every part with a rich brown tint. When this has been: done take a small 8 ngntity of fine sifted soil, mentioned above, and sprinkle it over the seeds, barely covering, t m. WATEBING ANB~SHADING.—The boxes-should then .be placedin the shade, sheltered from sun, wind andrain, and kept regularly watered, daily with the finest possible spray from a' watering can. Under the conditions above mentioned, the seeds will begin to germinate in. about 3 or 4 weeks. They will require regular-watering, however, tillthey are Her 2 inches high, when they are ready tor-the nurseries. M I! IL—RAISING SEEDLIRGB IN BEDS. Where seedlings are required tolbe raised on a large scale it is advisable to grow them he beds, protected by a rout of shin les or good thatch. The roof sloping South and supported on posts 4 feet 6 inches high on e North and 3 feet 3 inches on the outh side, should com- pletely cover the beds and keep ofi both sun and rain. It is also advisable to shelter the side of_ tlae sheds by grass or wattle fence, so asto-keepoffi the slanting rays of. the sun and strong- mm s. The beds shouldnrn inlparallel rows due East and West; be about?» feet wide and with a. path between each bed about 2% feet wide. After the beds are laid out the surface should be covered to the depth of 2 or 3 inches with the same mixture of soil as recommended above for the boxes. The seeds may then be sown and kept regularly watered night and morning. ft The following is an approximate representation of the Seed Sheds :— "ii 155? :i‘rii‘ egg-.E'A' .91. ea _ <1“ 1 s "‘ l m 11 M Seed Beds. I Seed Beds. L 3 ft. 4g 2* ft J _J\_ ‘ XXL—ESTABLISHING CINCHONA NURSERIEB. ll N URSEBY Enos—When seedlings have been raised either in boxes or beds and are about ’1 H or 2 inches high the next step is to transplant them into the nurseries. In selecting situa~ i tions for seed be 5 and nurseries it should be borne in mind that a sheltered situation, with a f plentiful supply of water, are no less important considerations than nem'ness to-the land 1n- - tended to be planted. The beds for the nurseries should be laid out in every respect as for seed beds, La, about 3 feet wide, with paths 2% feet wide, treated on the surface with a mixture of good soil and placed in row due East and West. Before the seedlings are transferred to these beds it would be well to prepare; before-hand, the necessary materials for shading them. ‘ 475—2?"- 43“ * With the view of promoting the general culture of Cinchona in the Island, seeds of the valuable 6‘. Qflcinalir, producing the Crown Bark of commerce, and suitable for cultivation at elevations above 4,000 feet, I" ,l supplied, flee of postage, at the rate of 5/ per ounce. Seeds of the Red Bark, G Swim/bra, suitable for cultivation at elevations between 2,500 and 4,000 feet» "a g supplied, by post, at the rats of 3/ per ounce. An ounce of Clnchona seed is suflicient to produce 20,000 seedlings, which, if carefully raised, will plant up five acres of land. Applications for seed, accompanied by a remittance in postage stamps, or order on the Treasury, Kingston, should be addressed to the Director of Public Gardens and Plantations, Gordon Town. rimmirs. 171 ii These may consist of long straight Wattles, supported on forked sticks and covered with grass, ferns or palm leaves. Side shading is also advisable especially on the south side. The , shadiugfo'r nurseries would appear somewhat as follows :—~ 1- mA r" * —-\-p———‘~’1-v ‘- r ¢> o "h l l 1" ‘ i s Httf ‘ Mir l KKK-ll Hfo l ,6" ’3‘), l Pricking out seedlings into nurseries is a work requiring great care ; but with a little ex- perience it can be done very successfully and expeditiously? 1“ The seedlings being about 1% or 2 inches high may be carried in the boxes or raised from ,' the seed beds in lots of 200 or 300 and. brought into the nursery. The beds already prepared for them should receive a good watering an be pressed evenly by gentle tapping with a piece of board. The person about to prick out should be provided with a small woo en peg about ior 5 inches long and % inch in diameter at one end, tapering to a dull rounded point at the other. Taking up a seedling carefully b the leaves, with the left hand, a small hole should be made with the peg in the right han , just deep enough to take the tender roots of the seedling without bending or crushing them. When placed in the hole, the soil should be , pressed closely to the rootlets by means of the peg and the seedling left firmly fixed with its leaves and stem well above ound. The seedlings should be placed in rows at regular dis- tances apart so as to allow a out two inches between each plant. As soon as an appreciable number of seedlings have been pricked out, the shading, as shown above, should be immediately placed over them to prevent injury from sun or rain. The nursery beds will require regular watering for some time, but when the plants are about 4 or 5 inches high it would be well to remove the shading, little by little, in order that the plants may become gradually hardened and ultimately fit for transplanting to their permanent places in the field. IV.—~ESTABLISHING CINCHONA PLANTATIONS- CLIMATE—It may be generally accepted for Jamaica (between 17° and 19° latitude North, and 75° and 79° longitude West) that at all elevations, from about 2,500 feet to the Blue Mountain Peak, 7 ,335 feet, the climatic conditions are all favourable for the successful culti- vation of one or other of the various species of Oinchona. For comparison, it may be men- tioned that Cinchlma Succ'irub'm flourishes in the Parish of Manchester, according to infor- ination supplied by Mr. Swaby, at an elevation of 2,700 feet, With a rainfall of about 120 inches, and a mean annual temperature of 70° Fahrenheit. This elevation may be taken as gearly the lowest at which the more valuable Cinohonas may be remuneratively grown in amaica. At the Government Cinchona Plantations Cinchom Succirub'm flourishes at 6,000 feet. The records here show a mean annual rainfall of 136 inches and a mean annual-temperature of 60° Fahrenheit. The trees at this elevation do not seed freely, and are apparently so slow in maturing that this elevation may be taken as the highest at which it would be advisable to cultivate Red Bark in Jamaica. For the valuable Crown Bark, Cinchmm Ofiicinalts, as it flourishes at 4,500 feet near Whit- field Hall, and at 4,800 feet at the Cinchona Plantation, possibly it may grow as low as 4,000 feet. Its range of cultivation, so far, in Jamaica, is between 4,500 and 6,300 feet. A few Klants of this species planted by Mr. N ock, on Blue Mountain Peak in 1878, though they ave suifered from their ex osed position, would indicate that the conditions, even at this elevation, are not unfavourable to the growth of small leaved and hardy Cinchonas. SOIL—All species of Cinchonas are most impatient of stagnant moisture at their roots, and therefore require an open sub-soil, a slopin exposure, and other conditions of perfect drainage. The naturally prefer a rich soil, an do better in newl cleared forest than in grasslands. inchona Ofioinalis is, however, more tolerant than 0. uccirubra of a. soil poor in vegetable humus, and grows on grass land as well as on exhausted cofiee soils. - The freer and more friable the surface soil the better, but the ultimate success of the Oin- chona plant depends essentially upon the character of the sub-soil. An open well drained sub-soil is above all things indispensable to Cinehona cultivation. “Assoon as the roots of a Ginchona tree get down into sub-soil, in which there- is any tendency for moisture to collect, the plant most certainly begins to sicken and die.” The best trees at the Government Cinchona Plantations grow in a good friable surface soil, “filling a porous ston sub-soil produced by decomposed rock of the metamorphosed series of Jamaica Geology. This sub—soil is found generall distributed throughout the Parishes of St. Andrew, St. Thomas and Portland. In limestone istricts of the Island, Eastward, the soil " At the Cinchona Plantation pricking out seedlings is done by contract at the rate of 9d. per thousand, A min or woman after a little experience can prick out about 2,000 per diem. 0 172 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA- 0' generally must be very favourable to Cinchcna cultivation, the only qualifying conditions , in being the elevation and mean annual rainfall. ' SITES FOB. PLANTATIONB.—In selecting sites for Ginohona Plantations it is important to in bear in mind the points above mentioned. as regards climate and soil, and the species of Gin» chona naturally adapted for them. is'! Where Oinchona is cultivated concurrently with Coifee, it is recommended to attempt to grow the valuable Crown Bark, 0. Qg‘icinal'is, at all. elevations above 4,000 feet. On rather ll bare patches, by road sides and indeed any where where plants can be placed, this hardy and iii valuable plant should be abundantly grown. ' 0n Coffee Plantations below 4,000 feet the most suitable kinds are the Red Bark, 0. Sue» in cirubm, and a hybrid. variety which has passed here as U Calisaya.. These may be planted on. Uofiee Estates as suggested above for L'; Ojicinalis. In selecting sites tor permanent Cinchona Plantations as distinct from Colfce Plantations the nature of the soil, the'direction of prevailing winds, the aspect, the mean annual tem- perature and annual rainfall, are all matters for serious consideration. Speaking generally, hOWever, no sheltered situation, with good soil, can be saidto be unsuitable for Oinchona ti anywhere on the Blue Mountain range. The northern aspect has a more equable temperature- m than the southern, but the latter appears to be generally preferred for Coifee. As Oinchonas W delight in a moiste uable temperature, it is very probable that vast tracts of land lying '1 hitherto uncultivate on the northern slopes of the Blue Mountain range will. ultimately g prove suitable for Cinchona. CLEARING Lama—When it is intended to establish a (linohona Plantation, on unclearerl.v r land, the first consideration after the site has been carefully selected is to establish the- 1, seed beds and nurseries. Full particulars respecting these are given in the foregoing paru- .-‘l graphs. While the plants are being thus prepared, the land intended for. the plantation 1 should be properly cleared as for Coifee cultivations. ,1 It may be well, however, to point out that it is very advisable in Jamaica to leave moder-- ately wide belts of forests standing on the ridges, for the purpose of aifording shelter from. if strong winds. In addition to this it is recommended on very steep places, rocky hollows and an patches of land unsuitable for Oinchona, that the original forest be left standing in. or er to ensure adequate shelter for the Cinchona, as well as save needless expense in. ' cutting down, weeding, 8:0. . t In India the methods pursued for clearing forest for Cinchona cultivation are described as “ The best time for beginnin to clear forest land for Cinchona is obviously when follows :— the dry season has sufficiently advance to make second growth of grass improbable. When ‘7 the felled forest, whether grass or timber, is sufficiently dry it may be fired- Stumps and _ logs remaining unburnt after the fire may be rolled into spots unsuitable for planting, or ; heaped together and burnt. Abetter way is to lay them between the lines of plants, and if allow them to rot and thus to profit by the humus formed by their decay. The large fibrous ,1 roots of tall grasses and other weeds, likely to overpower the young trees about to be planted, ‘ should be dug out and killed either by exposure or burning. The land being thus cleared any necessary roads may be lined oil? and made. The sites in which the plants are to be Put 1 must then be marked oif. This may conveniently be done by means of a cord, about 100- 1 feet long, on which marks are tied at the intervals at which it is wished to plant the trees. ' This cord'is stretched on the ground, and opposite each of the marks on it a piece of split bamboo or a peg is struck into the soil. The cord is then moved, another line is staked loll x at aproper distance from the last, and so on. Ooolies follow, whose duty it is to dig pits, t about a foot to fifteen inches in depth and eighteen inches wide, of which the stakes already put in should be the centres. The earth (freed from roots and stones) which has been taken I out of each hole should be TEt’II/de to it, so as to form a free mass in which the roots of the ' plant about to be planted can freely work. A Coolie in Sik-kim makes 100 to 130 of such . pits per day according to the nature of the ground.” , PLANTING—When the ground has been prepared, as mentioned above, the plants already established in the nurseries, after being gradually hardened, will be fit for planting out. The I night before the plants are taken out of the nursery beds they should be well deluged With water, in order that a good ball of soil may adhere to their roots in the process of trans- lanting. The plants should be carried from the nurseries to the fields, in shallow boxes or 1 baskets, well shaded from the sun and with a plentiful supply of wet moss, grass or ferns round the roots. The best season for planting in Jamaica is evidently after the October ’ rains, and the most favourable conditions are obtained during a prevalence of damp, cloudy or fog weather with only slight rain or occasional showers. It is unadvisable to plant during eavy rains as most soils get clogged and heavy, and become in this state prejudicial I to the tender rootlets of the plants. In placing the plants in the holes it is only necessary to make an opening with the hand or a trowel in the fresh loose soil alread pre ared for \ them, sufficiently deep to recelvc the roots Without doubling them. When t us eposited. the soil should be filled in round the plant, and well pressed as it is thrown in to cover the roots. No plant should be burled deeper in the ground than the collar or union of stem and roots. “When a portlon of the stem is buried in transplanting, the growth of the plant 18 much retarded, and it does not, as some suppose, give a firmer hold of the ground but the reverse." > _ Too much attention cannot be given to the modes of putting out Cinchona plants. “Itis ' too important an operatmn to be done badly : it is not wise to try to economise on it, and 1t ' crncnom. 173 _ . '5 mm“ is always unadvisable to do it by contract.” A good planter should be able to put in from five , l hundred to a thousand plants per day according to the nature of the soil. when. PLANTING DISTANCES—In the early days of Cinchona planting, the trees were put out at wsnhl distances of twelve feet apart, but it was soon found out that, even for the strong and free growing Red Bark 0. Sucoirubm, this distance was too great for remunerative results. “ It 0!th appears that the fied Bark, even in South America, is never a large tree: 6'. Qflimlmzlis is - ; 0m, but a big shrub, and it is doubtful whether any of the species become much lar er.” nhrlrn’ In the Government Plantations of India, at Sik-kim,the_ Nilgiris and Darjee ing, even the ' large-leaved Oincluma Suceirubm are now planted at distances of 4 feet by 4 feet, giving hi. (hi- 2,722 trees per acre, whereas when planted at 12 feet by 12 feet, as hitherto followed in Jamaica, other the number of trees is only 303 per acre. Dr. King, in his “ Manual of Cinchona cultivation in India," remarks that “wide-planting is obviously an error." All the Oinchonas have the Plath: habit of throwing out a quantity of superficial rootlets. and young Cinchona Plantations do mine not thrive until the soil between the trees is sufficiently protected from the sun to allow gran; these superficial rootlets to perform their functions freely. The growth of weeds, which is a rdnh' very important factor in tropical cultivation, is also checked by shade. By close planting rapist! therefore, two desirable objects are speedily obtained, and, moreover, the trees are encourage strokes to produce straight clear stems yielding a larger proportion of trunk bark and less branch 'lndh’ bark. On this well known habit of forest trees is founded the practice of close lanting in that forest plantations in Europe, the object being to produce long straight unbranc mg stems from which to cut timber of long scantling. _ Howler-i As the trees begin to press upon each other they can be thinned out, and a quantlty of bark “We may thus be got at a comparatively early period, with positive advantage to the plants that ' are allowed to remain on the ground. It is true that the cost of close plantin is greater than [1, that of sparse planting, but on the other hand the reduction in the cost of_ c caning and the ’ manifest greater yield of the plantation will more than compensate for this. It may, therefore, be safely assumed that the Red Bark, U. Su-ccimbra, should be planted at distances not greater than 4 feet by 4 feet, and the Crown Bark, .0. Oficinalis, at not greater than 3 feet by 3 feet. . L; The latter may however very conveniently be put out at dlstances of three feet between the ;. rows and only two feet between each plant. SHADINGr-Ii) is very advisable to give the newly planted plants some shade for a short ,4, time after they are put out. The best and cheapest mode for any particularlocality must of my course depend on local conditions. At the Government Cinchona Plantations It is found very convenient to place two or three sprays of the common bracken Pier-is aquilimz. on the sunny side of the plant with the stal 5 well fixed in the “ound. Should the weather Dl‘lWe wet With high galesof wind the fern leaves should be slig _ tly moved on one side, so as ‘ Fl; not to touch or rub the plant when moved by the action of the Win . ' Brenna—In windy localities, it is often necessary when plants have attained the height pf two or three feet, to give them su port by stakes. The great dan or to be avoided in stak- ing the plants is the chafin cause by the swaying of the plant._ f _the material used for tying is of a soft nature, and the stakes are placed in a s10 1ng_d1rect10n so as only to touch t 8 plants at one point, much of the evils of chafing may b avorded. r WEEDING.——Sooner or later a newly planted clearing will begin to show signs of the nume- :, rous_tropical weeds which every where infest the land. It is hopeless to think of entirely freeing the ground from such unwelcome visitors, and, indeed, 1n the case of a Cinchona _ Plantation it is quite unnecessary to do so. N 0 special rule can be laid down as to the num- ' _‘ her of cleanin s actually required during the first and second years. but it would be advisable tokeep down y cutting most weeds till the young plants are sufiiclently grown to overtop _ them. Hoe~weeding as a. enm'al treatment should never be permitted as thereby the valu- able surface soil is loosene and washed away. _ _ _ “erere the majority of the weeds are annuals, and the sell is soft and friable, it may be i,- sd‘vrsablepccasionally to substitute handweeding for cutting. R 'The disturbance of, the surface of the soil caused in pulling the weeds up by the roots, C affords a rough kind of cultivation which is advantageous; moreover the superficial roots of h, the Cinchonas are less damaged than by hoeing. It need scarcely be stated that in propoy- , tron as the Cinchona trees grow and their leafy heads cover the ground, the un ergrowth of .. weeds becomes less luxuriant. A slight superficial hoeing of the sorl Immediately round the , plants should, however, be given once a year if possible. The space to_ be cleared need not exceed one and a half to two feet in diameter, having the tree stem as its centre. To oung ’ Plants especially this is very beneficial, and it is found that the oldest trees in the Si ~kim Plantation are much benefitted by the operation. _ _ 'In all cultural operations it ought to be borne in mind that the roots of Cinchonas are I‘ngmparatCilvely superficial, and that any very deep hoeing is therefore more likely to do harm Van goo ." . a hug; plea rent 1"") 6.-—Hsnvnsrnvc- CINCHONA BARK. The question as to the best mode of harvesting Cinclrona Bark has occupied a consider- able amount Of attention in all districts of the East and “Test Indies where the cultivation has been taken up. In the early days 'of Cincliona planting, Mr. McIvor, Superintendent of the Government Plantations on the Nilgiris, reported (in 1863) that “the Oinchona. tree has the power of rapidly renewing its bark if the spaces from which the latter is taken are T1'74: HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. immediately covered with damp moss,” and that the new bark formed over these spaces is thicker in proportion than that of the bark which had not been interfered with. Subsequent experience led Mr. MoIvor to the double conclusion that not only can the amount of bark yielded by a tree be very much increased by the process of moss- ing, but that the total amount of alkaloids (and especially the proportion of crystallisable quinine) in bark so renewed is considerably greater than in natural bark. This mode of barking the Cinchona Bark, known as the 'nwssing process, was subsequently followed in the Nilgiris to a considerable extent. But latterly, owing to the additional expenses involved, and as well as the large per centage of trees which ultimately failed to renew their bark, it does not seem to be much in favour. The messing process, when tried in the Sik-kim plantations, failed owing to the attack of white ants which ate up the renewed bark as fast as it was formed. Dr. King reports that in many instances trees partially stripped of their bark and left bare have renewed their bark fairly well, the renewal taking place (as in successful moss- ing) not by growth from the edges of the bark left on the stem, but by development over the entire denuded cambium surface. The successful renewal of Cinchona Bark with- out protection has also been observed on the N ilgiri plantations. The other system by which it has been proposed to take the bark crop on the Nilgiris is that known as coppicing. This consists, according to Dr. King, “in cutting down trees either close to the ground or within a short distance of it, and of allowing one or more of the crop shoots which rises from the stumps to grow. If any shoots naturally arise from near the base of the stem prior to cutting it, these would of course be left to form coppice, instead of trusting to the formation of entirely new shoots from the cut stump. As a fact, such natural root shoots do not occur to any great extent on healthy Cinchona trees at Sik-kim, although they appear to do so in the Nilgiris. _ It seems pretty well established that in their natural forests on the Andes, _Oinchona trees sprout freely from their cut stumps. The presumption in favour of the success of coppicing appear therefore pretty strong. It is much to be regretted that hitherto treat- ment of Cinchonas coppice fashion has received no proper trial in the N ilgiris, whereas many thousand trees have been submitted to the mossing process. The objection urged against the application of coppicing to Cinchonas are thus sum- marized by Dr. King :— “ 1st. The stump of the felled tree (usually called the stool) may fail to send up shoots. This not unfrequently happens, even with healthy trees, both in the Nilgiris and in Sik- kim, In the case of unhealthy trees the results are of course much less favourable. “ 2nd. It has been urged that coppicing is a difficult and delicate operation. On the Continent of Europe and in England no _such difficulty is experienced, and coppicing _ is done by unskilled labour. In Sik-kim, ordinary Hill Coolies of by no means great in- telligence are found to do it quite well. The thinning out of the shoots that spring from the stool, so as to leave only two or three of the best of them, is the most delicate ape- ration connected with coppicing ; yet this is found in Sik-kirn to be a task which a Coolie of ordinary intelligence can be taught in a few lessons. “3rd. It has been said that coppiced shoots grow more slowly than young trees. In Sik-kim four year old Succirubra trees average in height 15 feet ; four year old shoots from the stools of trees, cut at the age of four years, average 12 feet 4 inches in height. Such shoots are not however so thick as the stems of untouched four year old trees. “ 4th. The bark of coppiced shoots is said to be thin and worthless. Mr. Brough- ton’s and Mr. Wood’s analyses of such bark yield results which show it to be as good as, if not better, than original bark. “5th. It has also been given as an objection to coppice that, as the removal 01‘ the shade of the older trees is rapidly followed by a growth of weeds, the annual cost of keeping it clear of weeds will be about equal to that of keeping up a young plantation. The weight of this objection has, however, been rather exaggerated, for it is found that if only alternate rows of old trees, orif alternate trees in alternate rows be cut, suffi- cient shade is given by the heads of the trees left standing, not only to protect the young stool-shoots but also to a great extent to keep weeds in check. It is moreover doubtful whether the total abandonment of all cultivation, although a cheap, is really a desirable or profitable policy ; for it must be remembered that Cinchona trees of all ages receive much benefit from the moderate stirring of the soil that is incidental to the operations of weeding and hoeing. cmcnom. 175 - rmr ts; was me; sofas MM iismtti, :wediit/ shrdri tirhat: laSii-ir ad but! Tl Milt. aid as means; at mt Bligh at“ my: lied: twin mm, has lid!“ emf We Wild! us M! F orbs T in Si eV at it will Tau ugfffi ie f? l 0"” ,1 l to ha?“ a at) a £1“ “‘ 6th. It is very strongly insisted on both by Mr. McIvor and by the Coimnissioner of the N ilgiris that more bark can be taken from a tree within a given time by messing than by coppicing. An illustration is given by the latter as follows :- “ One thousand Succirubra trees of eight years old were messed. They will be twelve years old in September next. In these four years they have given at four harvestings- 2,980 lb in 1871-72 of dry bark 764 ,, 1872-73 ',, ,, 11,546 ,, 1873-74 ,, ,, 770 ,, 1874-76 ,, ,, 6,060 ’Or in all 6,000 and odd pounds of dry bark. 0n the other hand, the 240 trees coppieed by my predecessor and Mr. 'Broughton in May, 1871, gave the following results :-200 of the trees were coppiced in one block. They were of the season 1862-63, the other 40 trees were of the season 1864—65, and they were coppiced in alternate rows. The bark obtained from the 240 trees aggregated 7201b of green trunk bark (equal to 2551b of dry bark) and 3241b of green branch bark (equal to 1001b of dry bark). The whole quantity of dry bark attained "was thus 35511) or 1-481b per tree. I have on several occasions stated that these trees have given nothing since. Therefore the messed trees have yielded 61b of dry bark per tree against 1-48lb in the-(case of the coppiced trees, including all the branch bark, which of course has not been-taken in the messed trees. Six pounds each tree of mossed trunk bark have to be set against 111-1!) of mixed trunk and branch bark, or four times the quantity of the-more valuable bark. “The figures just quoted would seem to shew a strong case in favour of messing. It 'must not, however, be forgotten that,‘whereas ‘the mossing experiments were conducted fwith much enthusiasm=and»ca.re, those in ceppicing were on a very small scale, received but little attention, and are admitted by everybody-to have been inadequate and unsatis~ factory. These figures are, moreover, ‘vitiated for the purposes of comparison by an obvious though-doubtless unintentional error. The 1,000 trees referred to as messed were eight years old; they yielded in 1871-72, 2,98011) of dry bark per tree. But this was natural-bark, originally covering their stems, which Was taken off to allow mess to be applied ; and it is equal to about three pounds per tree; Of the six pounds claimed as the produce of these messed trees, half the quantity is thus original bark which existed on them prior to the application of mess, the other half is bark renewed under moss. 'On the other hand, the 240 coppiced trees were, as Mr. McIvor states, of two ages: 200 ‘were eight years old and 40 were five and a half years old. They yielded only 1-481b of original bark (the bark of both stem and branches included) and must therefore have been very much smaller trees than the thousand which yielded, from their stems only, three pounds each of original bark. The bark of the four year old shoots of these coppiced trees is besides not calculated at all. In Sik-kim we 'know that the value of bark taken from four year old'coppice shoots rising from stools from 5% to 8 years old would be considerable. “The contrast between the Nilgiri ‘results of messing as compared to coppicing, imperi fcct although the latter are, is therefore not so great as at first sight appears. But, even accepting Mr. McIvor’s estimate of the yield obtainable by messing, it does not appear that the data as to the comparative merits of the two systems are as yet sufiicient to war- rant the formation o'f a final and definite opinion as to which is the preferable one in prac- tice for the Nilgiris. It may possibly be found that a compromise may be most advan- tageous,-and that it may pay best first to take a crop of bark by messing and then to cuppice the trees.” The removal of a large part of the bark of a tree every year can hardly fail to cause an imariunt of derangement in its vital processes which can scarcely be beneficial to its ' e th. v _ It will nettherefore be anticipated by any body at all conversant with vegetable phy- slelegy or with practical horticulture, that Cinchona trees will for a long series of years not only hear annual decortication with impunity but go on producing, with the regu- larity of machines, annual crops of bark of high quality. Experience alone will decide how long they will live under such treatment. It .has already taught that on the N ilgiris the trees will do for some time, and the supporters of messing say for long enough time, to yield better results than any other mode of bark harvest hitherto proposed. 176 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. It is urged by the advocates of the process that, if messed trees shew symptoms of failing health, they can be coppiced or replaced by seedlings, and that, even under these circumstances, they will have paid better than had they been coppiced. The generally discouraging results of messing and coppicing, and the undoubted rich- ness in alkaloid of the bark covering the larger roots of Cinchona trees, naturally led to the adoption of harvesting Cinchona Bark by up-rooting the trees and securing at once all its products. This system, though reluctantly adopted, is in general use in most plantations, and it has hitherto been the chief method adopted in Jamaica. It has been found that the best time for barking in Jamaica is at the commencement of the year, in February and March, when there is also the greater probability of having dry weather for the curing. All the tools required for taking off Cinchona Bark consist of a good cutlass, a com- mon gardener’s knife, and a large round basket. If the trees are to be uprooted a pick- axe must be added. The labourer about to begin Operations should stand at the foot of the tree to be barked. He first makes a transverse cut with the knife immediately above the ground, clean through the bark t0 the wood all around the tree. should be made, if possible, quite round the tree, Without once taking the knife out of the bark. He then measures a knifc’s length, 9 or 12 inches up the stem, and makes another cut all round the tree as before. A longitudinal cut is now made from the upper to the lower cut—this out should be made as straight as possible—and then paralled with this one three inches apart; similar cuts are made all round the tree. Now with the knife in his right hand and pressing the bark with the thumb of the‘left hand he raises the bark between the cuts by passing the knife between the bark and the wood. By so doing the piece is evenly and easily taken off and is then laid in the basket. When allthe pieces are taken off round the tree he measures another knife’s length and proceeds as be- fore as high as he can reach up the tree. If the tree is to be uprooted he takes his cut- lass and cuts it through about two feet from the ground; but if it is decided to adopt the coppicing process the tree should be sewn through carefully about six or eight inches above the ground. The tree being now cut through it is carefully trimmed of its branches, which should be done by one clean cut in order not to injure the bark ; if the branches are too large to be cut with one blow the bark where the branch is to be taken should be first removed. This being done, the labourer proceeds to remove the bark from the remaining portion of the stem as described above, and also from larger branches, via, those with a diameter of more than one and a half inches. The smaller branches from one and a half inches in diameter to three quarter inches are next taken ; the bark from these may be removed by simply whittling it off in as large pieces as possible; care, how- ever, must be taken that none of the wood and portion of the branches are taken oil" at the same time. If the roots are to be taken out they should in the first place be carefully uncovered all round the stumps, the main root may then be cut through and by taking hold of the top of the two feet of stem left for this purpose the stump is easily heeled over. The remaining portions of the main roots are taken out, as also all roots of about ’2 inch in diameter. After the stumps and roots are freed from as much soil as possible the bark is carefully removed. Driving to the irregularities of the stumps and roots no particular method is adopted for the removal of the bark. The only points to be attended to are that all the bark is removed and that it is in as large pieces as possible. A good labourer can easily take off from 30 to 501i) of trunk 01‘ root bark of C. Succirubra in a day, and from 25 to 30113 of G. Succirubra twig in a day. The bark of C. Officinalis isa little harder to get 011' ; one labourer usually takes off from 25 to 4011’) of trunk or root bark in a day, and from 20 to 30ib of C. Officinalis twig in a day. This does not include the cutting down of the trees, taking up the roots, &c., which is generally done by day labour. The prices given at the Government Plantations for taking off bark and carrying it to the drying houses are as follows :—- > For 1001b of C . Ofiicinalis twig — 4/ n 7: n trunk or root 3/6 Succirubra twig - 3/6 ,, ,, ,, trunk or root 3 _ The approximate average cost of taking ofi' 10011) of bark and delivering it at the drymg houses is about 4/10d. per hundred pounds, or an average of nearly 3/4d. per pound of green bark. . The chief care in drying Cinchona Bark is to give it as much light and air as possible, and prevent the slightest approach to heating or fermentation. 7, 77 I /’"= The cut - A good roomy dryng i ll; la ha | gal I \Flllrl ~ .615 {at l l he bmcnoml: 177 he 2;; .aazui.‘:1 g; t, E?“:‘ u s: “:2 rm?- 11 .p _ A *LF‘ 2:- ‘i“ B_€K~ s: Else house or store-room fitted up with bambu or wire netting shelves, large enough to hold all the bark without piling or crowding it, is the first requisite. A barbacue 0r platform of boards on which to spread out the bark during fine weather is the next. As soon as the bark is brought in from the fields it should be carefully weighed and spread out on the shelves inthe drying house. The next morning it may be laid out on the barbecue in the sun in one uniform and rather thin layer. Trunk Bark should be turned several times during the day ; root and twig bark will require to be turned more frequently. Towards theevening the bark should be laid on the shelves of the drying house two or three pieces deep. The drying is thus carried on day by day for a week or fortnight according to the state of the weather and the nature of the bark . As a general rule it may be safely assumed that Cinchona Bark cannot be dried too quickly or too thoroughly. The bark when quite dry may be stored in a loft or thoroughly dry place until a sufiicient quantity is ready for packing—the root, trunk and twig being kept sepa- rate. The qualities of bark may be classed as follows :— No. 1 Trunk Bark N 0. 2 Trunk Bark No, 1 Root Bark No. 2 Root Bark Twig and Garblings. _ The bags used for packing may be strong pimento or cofi'ee bags ; these generally are 44 inches long by 27 inches wide, and they each hold when well packed from 75 to 85th of No . lRoot or N 0. 1 Trunk Bark, and from 90 to 1001b of N o. 2 Trunk Bark. The brightest and warmest days should be selected for packing. The bags should be marked before hand and be perfectly dry . 7.-—Rnsux.rs or SALES or J AMAICA—GROWN BARK IN THE LONDON MARKET. During the year 1879-80 Cinchona Bark from the Government Plantations was har' vested inlarge quantities, and the result of the cultivation put to a practical test. The account sales, of which a summary is given at the close, shew that Jamaica grown bark possesses most valuable qualities and that the prices realized have been most satisfactory and encouraging: Inreviewing the account sales of the fourth consignment made during 1879-80 the Director of Public Gardens and Plantations reported as follows ;— " The consignment of Cinchona Bark forwarded from the Government Plantations in April last and sold in London, 20th May, 1880, consisted of 122 bales containing in the aggregate 10,152 pounds (avoirdupois). The different species were represented as follows :—— Gre Bark, Black marks (Cinchona Ofiicinalis) 4,517 lbs. Yel ow Bark (Cinchona Calisaya 7) 308 “ Red Bark (Cinchona. Succirubra) 5,327 “ The prices realized were the highest yet obtained for Greg] Bark, viz.:—7/6 per ound for “ Good Quill” or Trunk Bark. Root Bark sold at 7/9 and 8/1 and Twig at 2 9 per pound. The average price for the various qualities of Gray Bark was 6/5%. For Yellow Bark the prices realized were 4/6 and 5/ per pound. F01'Relea1'k, "Good Quill” or Trunk Bark realized 3/6 and 4/4 per pound. Root Bark 314,3/7, 3/8 and 4/10, and Twig Bark 1/3 per pound. The average price for the various qualities of Red Bark was 3/10 per pound. The average price per pound for the whole consignment was 5/ nearly. In comparing the relative merits of the diiferent kinds of bark it will be noticed that the Grey Bm'k (O Oificinalis) still maintains its position as the most valuable of the three. While the Real Bark, consistin of 5,327 pounds, with an average price of 3/10 per pound, realized £900 4s. 0d., the Grey and» consisting of 5,517 pounds, with an average price of Blot per pound, realized £1,289 6s 4d. It is evident, therefore, that where the Grey Bark can be successively cultivated it is likely to_prove the most productive of the kinds at present under cultivation in J amnion, At, the Prices above mentioned Grey Bar-k, grown at elevations of from 4,500 to 7,000 feel", would realize at the close of 8 or ‘10 years at the rate of £500 per acre. But, by a careful system of planting and cultivation, a first return should be realized from pimpings and thinnings, at about the fifth year. It will be noticed that at the recent sales Wig Barkof this species realized 2/9 per pound, which fully bears out the possibilit of an al>l>recii(aible income from Cinchona Plantations before the trees are actually out own or coppice . ' With regard to the Red Bark (O. Succirubra) which can be successfully grown in Jamaica at all elevations above 2,000 feet, the result of these sales shows that Jamaica Red Bark, at ten {553: old, is equal to the best produced either in South America or the East Indian Planta~ If cultivated in or near cofiiee lands, or in moderately sheltered situations where the soil is not Olayey, this bark on account of the extensive areas available for its cultivation in amaica would become, in time, a most valuable product. The Yellow Bark, the produce of trees which have hitherto passed at the plantations as 6'. aluayc, is evidently not the true Yellow Ba/rk of commerce. The prices realized, viz 2—4/6 and 5/ per pound though good point to the conclusion, suggested indeed by their appearance N 178 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. in the plantations, that these trees are probably a hybrid variety between C. Ofic'inalis and C'. Sucrirubm. As they appear to thrive at the same elevations as O. Succirubra their culti- vation will be keptup for further trial. In the meantime ettorts are being made to introduce the true Yellow Bark from Java and India and establish their cultivation in Jamaica. The most encouraging feature in the dpresent sales is the fact that all the bark despatched in April was “ sun-dried” bark. Consi erable discussion has taken place during the last six years in India, Java and Ceylon, with regard to the proper method of drying Cinchona Bark. Some maintain that under exposure to strong sunlight the bark deteriorates and loses some of its valuable alkaloids. On the other hand the advocates of “sun-drying” atlirm that, in order to greserve the chemical components of the bark intact, it should be dried as rapidly as possible efore any internal fermentation takes place. As Cinchona Bark could not be dried here artificially except at a considerable cost it was most necessary to test its value, when dried by full exposure to the sun. The result, as shown by the present sales, is most conclusive. In competition with arti- ficially dried and other barks it is satisfactory to find that Jamaica “ sun-dried" bark obtained the highest prices. It may therefore be safely assumed that Cinchona Bark cannot be dried too quickly or too thoroughly. To this might be added that it should be packed pmfcctly dry and despatclied with as little delay as possible. Subsequent to the above, a consignment consisting of 6,000 pounds was despatchedfrom the plantations on the 24th of June, which will close the shépments for the current year. f0ill‘he results of the Cinchona sales, up to date, not inclu mg the last consignment, are as 0W5 1,— Quantity of bark shipped 21,099 pounds. Gross amount realized £4,066 17s. 11d. Net sum realized £3,890 lls. 3d. On the fifth and concluding consignment of Cinchona. Bark from the Government Plantations the Director made the following report :— This consignment consisted of 81 bales, in which the several species under cultivation were represented as follows :— Grey or Crown Bark, C. Oflic'imlis 1,474 pounds. Red Bark, C. Succirubra 4,376 “ Yellow Bark, Q. Calisaya? 280 “ Broken Bark 170 -“ The results of the sales may be summarized as follows:— l Gross Deductions! Nett . Average Total Species. weight for sample,‘ weight. prices per amount shipped. dust, 610. sold. pound on all realized. qualities. . at s. d. £ s. d. Grown Bark, C. Ojficinalis 1,474 175 1,299 O 6 10 464 18 6 Red Bark, 0. Srwcirubm — 4,376 508; 3,863 0 3 9 726 0 9 Yellow Bark, 0. Cwlisag/a ? 280 31 249 0 7 3% 91 2 1 Mixed Broken Bark - 170 18% 151% 0 4 11% 31 10 3 Total - 6,300 733% 5,56% 0 5 0 1,313 11 7 ~ Compared with former sales, the price of Crown Bark has made another advance and reached a maximum of 7/11 per pound for “ Good Quill” or Trunk Bark and 8/10 for “ RootBai-k." The prices at the last sales for these were respectively 7/5 and 8/1; the advance in favour ofthe present sales being 6d per pound for Trunk Bark and 8d for Root Bark. The average price gained on all qualities of Crown Bark, in the present sales, was 6/10 per pound as against 6/5; at the sales of May last. . _ Being the last consignment of the season the quality of the Red Bark was not quite of_so high a. character as that of previous shipments, and a lower average price was necessarily expected. The prices actually obtained were, however, very satisfactory, ranging from 3/10 to 4/7 per pound. At the former sales the prices ranged from 3/4 to 4/10, but as in former consignments a large proportion of “ Good Quill” or Trunk Bark was included, the advantage is really in favour of the present sales. The average price per pound ained on all qualities of Red link was 3/9 per pound, an average of only one penny per pound less than at the sales of Ma net. The yYellow Bark, of which only a small quantity was shipped, gained 6/ per pound for Boot and 7/9 for Best 'l‘runk. _ This 1s an advance on prices of former sales to the extent of 2/9 per ound. The average price for the two ualities of Yellow Bark was 7/4 nearly. A small quiantity of mixed broken bar , which could not be properly classified, was sold for 4 2 )er poun . - lTlle average price per pound realized for the whole consignment of 6,300 pounds was 5/ nearl . This is identical with the average price realized for the consignment of May last, which consisted of 10,152 pounds. 7 it ¢ oisonosal- 179 11111 itiptidtl 1111111 111 11,: supitfs out it n 1 Willi UT' irierl'hi ' in can ' 11121111.»: ‘ f 111111111 11 fur. rent, at 1 loans? lotion is r i. f-fli‘ Toul 11110111 \ l‘Elilltd- \ __/» £ s. 1 4511151 7‘21 09 91 ‘2 I 31103 ,/ ,11111 I 'The followingTable will shew in detail the qualities and prices of the present consignment :— c - Rate per Total Total Marks and Kind. Weight. lb. Amount. weight. amount. Crown BARK, C. Oflicinalis " —— Lbs. s. d. £ 5. (1. Lbs. .43 s. d. No.1R00t — — 63% 8 10 28 0 l]. ,, 2 ,, - - 237% 8 3 98 l 5 ,, l Trunk Bark — 455 7 11 180 2 1 ,, 2 ,, ,, - 478% 6 4 151 8 11 ,, Twig - - 1 2 3 7 5 2 1,299 464 18 6 RED BARK, O. Succi'rub'l'a. No.1Root Bark — 294} 4 7 67 10 11 u n n n - 47$ 4 6 10 13 9 "2 1, n -- 291% 4 8 68 l 6 ,,2 ,, ,, — 781- 4 7 17 18 s ., 2 ,, ,, - 239% 4 4 51 18 11 ,,2-1, ,, - 1615i 4 e 36 5 7 ,,2 ,1 ,, * 161gf 4 4 31 18 9 ,, l Trunk Bark — 1,5113% 4 0 308 14 0 1,2 1, - 5331 3 10 102 5 1 Garblings — 163} l 6 12 4 11 Twig - - 3522 0 101 15 s 8 3,8675} 726 0 9 1 YELLOW BARK, 0. Caliswya. _ No.1Root Bark - 61% 6 0 18 9 O ,,lTrunk ,, - 1875 7 9 72 13 1 249 91 2 1 MIXED. . Mixed Broken Bark - 151;} 4 2 31 10 3 - 3110 3 ' 5,566} | 1,313 11 7 In the present sales the relative merits of the two principal species under cultivation have become still more distinctly marked. Undoubtedly, the Crown or Grey Bark, from O. Qflici- 712118, has proved to be a most valuable product, and whatever changes and fluctuations may ultunately take place, in view of the more extensive cultivation of Cinchona in diiferent parts of the world, high class bark of this nature must always command good and remune- lt‘gtlgelpriqes. The merits of Crown Bark as compared With the Red Bark will appear from e o owm :— - At the salgs of May last while the Red Bark consisting of 5,327 pounds, with an avera e price of 3/10 per pound, realized £900 4a, the Crown or Grey Bark conslsting of 5,517 poun 5, With an average price of 6/5% per pound, realized £1,289 5s. 4d. Agalu at the present sales 3,867% pounds of Red Bark, With an average price of 3/9 per Pound, realized £726 Os. 9d., whereas 1,299 pounds (about one-third) of Crown Bark, with an iivell‘ilge of 6/10 per pound, realized £164 185. 6d., two-thn-ds of that obtained for the Red or . . The greater value of the Crown Bark being thus established it only remains to point out that, while it is desirable only to plant the Red Bark at elevations (2,500 to 4,000 feet) where the Crown Bark will not grow, the latter may be cultivated in Jamaica over thousands of acres on the Blue Mountain slopes, on all elevations above 4,000 feet. Qoplpared with barks from other Countries it will no doubt _be interesting to note the Position and character which bark from the Government Plantat1ons in this Island has now attalned. At the sales of the 5th and 10th August last, of which full particulars have been supplied by the Brokers, it appears that an aggregate of 5,226 lots were offered for sale. hese consisted of— 3,920 Bales of New Granadian, Oarthagena and South American Barks. 81 Bales of West Indian Bark from the Government Plantations, Jamaica. 1,225 Bales Ceylon Cinohona, Red and Crown Bark. Of the South American Barks little need be said except that for the most part they were bought 1n at various prices ranging from 2%(1. to 6d.; 1/6, 3/6, 5/6, and. 8/ per pound. The hi hest prices realized were 3/6 and 4/2 for good Carthagena Bark. A 6mg the produce of trees growing in their natural hab1tat. and probably of great age and 5118, these sales show that the valuable properties of the Clnohona trees are much improved under cultivation, and that the due and careful preparation of the bark is a most important element in obtaining good prices. N 2 180 HANDBOOK or JAMAicA. With regard to the consignments from Ceylon, being the produce of trees under cultivation, and in some cases at least of the same age as those in Jamaica, a comparison of the relative ‘prices obtained for Ceylon and Jamaica Barks will no doubt, at the present juncture, be of great value. It may, in the first place, be pointed out that at former sales in competition with South American and East Indian Barks the advantage as regards natural 00' immersed bark has invariably been in favour of West Indian or Jamaica Bark. At the present sales the highest price obtained for Ceylon Crown or Grey Bark was 714 for “ Fine Quill” as against 7111 for “ Good Quill" from Jamaica; for “ Root Bark” 614 was ob- tained for good Ceylon RootBark as against 8110 for Jamaica Root Bark,—the advantage on these two qualities in favour of Jamaica bein respectively 7d and 216 per pound. Again, for “twig and small bark” of this species the hig est price realized for Ceylon produce was 112 as against 213 for that from Jamaica. _ For Red Bark “Fine Quill” from Ceylon reached a maxrmum of 413 per pound as against 41 for “Fair Quill’ from Jamaica. As mentioned above, no “ Good Quill" of this species was represented in the present consignment, but even by comparing the prices obtained for bark of second quality from Jamaica with the first quality from Ceylon the difference is only 3d. in the pound in favor of Ceylon Bark- For Red " Root Bark" the highest price for Jamaica produce was 418 per pound for “ Good Root” as against 2 6 for “ Goo Root" from Ceylon; thus shewing an advantage in favour of Jamaica Root Bar to the extent of 212 per pound- For “ twig and small ordinary bark” of C. Succirubm Ceylon produce obtained from 2%d. to 11 per pound as against 10gd. to 116 per pound for similar bark from Jamaica. The above will, it is hoped, show that as with the celebrated Blue Mountain Cofiee of Jamaica, so with the Cinchona Bark grown in the same region, the conditions of soil and climate appear to be eminently favourable to the production of the best qualities of these valuable products, and as large tracts of land and the necessary labour are now available there are only wanting sutficient capital and energy to overcome the initial difficulties of the en erprise. It may be added that_supplies of Cinchona seed and full information as to the methodsto be pursued in establishing Cinchona Nurseries and Plantations "mayl be obtained on appli- cation to the Director, Department of Public Gardens and Plantations, Gordon Town. The results of the Cinchona sales for returns and are as follows :— Quantity of Bark shipped Gross amount realized £5,380 9 6 Net sum-realized _ _ £5,146 8 7 The followmg Tables give in a summarized form the results of the Cinchona sales for the year 1879-80. 27,399 pounds. SUMMARY OF CONSIG-NMENTS SOLD. l7 \— 1 _, _ 1 F i- the year 1879-80 have slightly exceeded the estimated 4Q 41 a "in Dedue- .c: Average Dates. Species‘ g2 tion for .%" prices per Total amount ‘ m & sample, B .6 pound_o_n all realized ~ g ,5 dust, &c. $30: qualities. " (5 Z 1879. lbs. The. Tbs. . d. :2 5- d- . 7th Crown Bark, C. Ofi'icinalis... 347 64% 282% :%) s5 9% 811411 I Octr. Red Bark, C. Succirubra 500 77g 422% O 3 3 6819 0 1880 Total 847 142 705 O 4 31- 1501311 24th Red Bark C.Succirubra 9600 2142 7457 21- 156311 0 Feby. Yellow Ba’rk, o. Calisaya?_..1 ’400 ’76; mi 8 g 3‘ ’101 111 Total .. 10,000 2,219} 7,7490% 0 ‘4 3i 1,6641211 I 20th Crown Bark, o. Officinalis... 4,517 5231 3993i ' 1259 5 4 May. Red Bark,C.Succii-'ubra 5,327 641% 41635; 8 g g} ’900 4 0 YellowBark,‘C.Calisaya?.'.. 308 53% 254% 0 410% 62 1 9 Total ..10,162 1,218} 8,9332- 0 5 0% 225111 1 10th CrownBark,C.Oflicinalis... 1,474 175 1299 0 7 18 46418 6 Aug. Bed Bark, o. Succirubra ...‘4,376 sosi 31867.1. 0 e or 726 0 9 Yellow Bark. o. Calisayaf... 280 31 249 o 7 as 91 2 1 Mixed Bark 170 18% - 1511 o 4 2 3110 3 Total .1 6,300 7334} 1 asses 0 4 a; 1,31311 7 BANANA- 181v \ H'ullllllh the film ‘. noun, ti i can: ' or new .rkwlllh " 6’4 rut ‘ Millith ' l Agiiif! drew: denials! 5 species lllltli for is ' ‘l‘tlltf is} ’ nl lhlhlrlt ; ;e u so; nrd from Eli ,- I lam C'lllfit iculliesoir fliemetlol‘i' lined on at 1 Tori l llli snnnsnr or THE WHOLE QUANTITY or BARK soon DURING THE FXNANUIAL YEAR, 1879430. a; £1 a "lap ' Deduc- #1 Average ‘ S ecies “1% tion for prices per lotal amount p ' sample, 3-6 poundon all realized "07:1 dust, &c. a8 qualities. ' Hg:— 0 In as Z - lbs. lbs. lbs. £ s. (1. .45 s. (1. Crown Bark, C.Officinalis 6,338 762?; 6,575} O 6 7 1,835 18 9 Red Bark, U. Succirubra 19,973 3,389 16,584 0 3 11% 3,290 5 9 Yellow Bark, 0.;Oalisaya? .. 988 161 827 0 6 1% 254 5 0' Total .. 27,299 4,3121} 22,986} 0 4 8 5,380 9 e \ BANANA CULTIVATION. (By Septimw; Fewtado.) ‘ IN 1876, when the Irrigation Works came into operation, the writer thought that with: irrigation the light and friable land lying south and east of Spamsh Town, which had hitherto only been used for grazing pens, might be used for some more profitable culti- vation, and, therefore, in 'the month of September of that year, he, as an experiment, planted 10 acres with bananas. It was not without some misgiving that the experiment was made as the banana had not previously been grown on the plains of Saint Catherine, but, after four years experience, the writer has the satisfaction of bearing testimony to its complete success. Others have been induced to follow his example so that there are at present upwards (£30300 acres in bananas, the writer’s 10 acres having been increased in that time to acres. _From a monetary point of view the results have been highly satisfactory, and, from his own personal experience, the writer is of opinion that in a fairly good soil, with the command of water for irrigation and under careful and intelligent management, the net return per acre may safely be estimated at £15 per annum ; so that any industrious man, with sufficient capital to establish 10 acres in a proper manner, may be considered fairly started in life. Without irrigation banana. cultivation would be impossible on such an arid plain, and even with irrigation 'close supervision is necessary to ensure satisfactory results. With water at hand for irrigating, the capital required to establish any given acreage can be calculated almost exactly, and such being the case, this cultivation gives perhaps less cause for anxiety than that of any other crop. . o No return should be counted on for the first 12 months, and the yield will of course vary considerably according to the nature of the soil, which should be of a loamy open nature. The writer had one field of 10 acres which gave in the second year a. return of £240 net, whilst another field of 18 acres only gave a return of £70 net. He considers, however, that this disparity is not only due to original difference of soil but also to the fact that the larger field had been cultivated by the peasantry for twelve successive years. Much has been said about auxiliary crops, and, as the bananas have to be planted at least ten feet apart, it would at first sight appear advisable to utilize the intermediate spaces while the bananas are small, but any quickly maturing crop, such as Indian corn, cassava and pease speedily overtops or chokes the bananas, which are thereby retarded in their growth and often permanently injured, so that the auxfliary crops can never be really profitable. The following general suggestions, based on experience, may be found useful :— _ It is of the first importance to select a suitable soil which should be friable and hght, but not so sandy as to allow the too rapid escape of the water. _It may be accepted as a fact that any attempt to grow bananas on these plains on a stiff clay s01l Will prove a failure, and it should be borne in mind that unless the slope of the land be umform the cost of irrigating will be materially increased. 182‘ HANDBOOK or JAMAICA.“ Before incurring any expense it will be prudent to obtain the advice of some competent person as to the best way of taking and applying the water, for the inexperienced in such matters would be likely to make some costly mistake. After the land has been cleared and stumped the irrigation trenches should be laid out and dug before any planting is done, for the suckers should be irrigated immediately after being planted. The writer thinks it best to plant banana suckers at a distance of 10 feet apart in way direction, which gives about 435 plants to the acre. Some people however think a freer admission of light and air necessary for the growth of large bunches, and, as the smaller ones are not marketable, they recommend that the suckers should be planted at a distance of 16% feet, from north to south, and of 81- fcet, from east to west. When so planted the cost of trenching and irrigating is less than when they are planted in squares of ten feet. Good healthy suckers should be selected to plant and they should, from the time they are planted, be irrigated, regardless of whatever rain may fall, at regular intervals of not more than fourteen days. The nature of the soil has so much to do with the quantity of water required at one time for irrigating that it would be impossible to lay down a. hard-and-fast rule, but it may be accepted that at least 1 cubic yard per hour, per acre, which is, equal to about 68 inches rainfall per annum, is necessary. The plants must be kept free of weeds and creepers and this may necessitate eight cleanings per annum. They arrive at maturity in a period varying from twelve to eigh~ teen months. After the first hearing, the smallest suckers which can be used for planting should be removed, and the one which has borne should becut up and spread round the root, after which the plant should be carefully moulded up. I In most cases this simple process, added to the manurial properties of the water, will be found sufficient, but in others it may be necessary to use other manures after the third year of cropping. f I'll‘he cost of planting and cultivating 1 acre of bananas was found by the writer to be as o ows :—. Cleaning land, if in wood or ruinate — £1 10s. 0d. Irrigation trenches, &c. — 1 10 O 400 suckers at ~ 1 4 0 Planting 400 suckers at 2/ — O 8 0 8 cleanings at 10} ' — 4 0 0 Irrigation \Vater - 1 O O Contingencies — 0 18 0 Total per Acre — £10 10 0 The yield of marketable bunches of fruit will probably be about 25 per cent less than the number of suckers planted. The cost of cutting and delivering the fruit in Kingston does not exceed 4d. per bunch. The demand for bananas in the United States will probably increase, and it is at pre sent so great that there is no likelihood of the market being overstocked. Steamers run every week from Kingston to New York so that banana growers in St. Catherine are perhaps more favourably situated than those in any other part of the Island. CULTIVATION OF COCOA IN GRENADA. (By Douglas Alexander.) THE cocoa (or cacao) tree is on the whole a hardy one, but care is necessary in select— ing a proper site for planting. It will not thrive if exposed to the direct influence of the sea breeze, nor in any bleak locality. It therefore follows that sheltered plains 01‘ valleys and hill sides with a westerly or southerly aspect are most suitable for its growth. If strong breezes are prevalent it is necessary to plant rows to windward, so as to shelter __ -. ‘/_ PINE. 183 ~ We! I in st the trees from their deleterious influence. Breadfruit, breadnut, pears, figs and mammie sapotes will form good shelter trees for this purpose.* In lower lands it is often necessary, especially where the soil is dry, to plant shade trees throughout the pieces to protect the cocoa from the sun’s rays. Breadnuts, breads fruits and pears will be found suitable for this, but all sorts of hard woods should be shunned. In the mountains shade trees are unnecessary, as it is not advisable in damp localities to exclude the rays of the sun. Drainage is necessary as the trees will not thrive if stagnant water is permitted to lodge near the roots. It is usual to plant from 3 to 4 seeds in each hole, the holes being from 11 to 15 feet apart, according to lie of the land and nature of the soil. On a hillside, 11 feet apart on the descending line will often be found sufiiciently wide, although a greater distance will be found necessary in the lateral line. In flat or rich land from 14 to 15 feet square is not too far distant. Plantain or fig trees are put in close alongside of the cocoa seeds. These grow up and form a good shelter for the young trees, and besides give out moisture from the roots, which is very beneficial to the growth of the young cocoa Besides these, other smaller esculents may be profitably planted, such as sweet potatoes, tanniers, yams and manioc. These help to create a shade and keep the land cool, besides giving the cultivator some remuneration for the labour and expense of bringing on the young cocoa. When the trees are about a year old all should be removed from the hole excepting one, which should be allowed to remain. Naturally the best of the plants will be selected for this purpose. The period at which some fruit may be expected from the trees varies from 3 to 6 or 7 years, according to the soil and aspect ; but itAis usual to remove the first year’s blos~ sums, so as to give strength to the plant and increase the subsequent yield. In the lower lands the best months for planting are from the middle of April to the middle of June, and from the middle of September to the middle of November. In the upper lands the seeds may be planted all through the year, except during the latter half of July and August, when the heat is too great. At all times, however, it is better to avoid planting at or near the full of the moon. The tree ought to be a single stem of from four to five feet high, and then branching off into three or four branches. N o suckers should be allowed to grow, and all superfluous Wood should be pruned ofi' carefully. The best months for pruning are April and May, but ordinary suckers should be removed as often as possible, except at the full of the moon. when the sap is up in the branches. The cocoa tree is a deep rooter, and it therefore follows that deep soils are most suitable for its growth. In shallow soils the trees often thrive for aiew years, but a prolongedv drought is almost sure to prove fatal to them. The ordinary principles of arboriculture may he carried out in the culture of cocoa. Manuring, draining, rootcutting and pruning, are all of great importance, care of course being taken that the pruning is done in a. suitable season, and in a proper phase of the moon. CULTIVATION OF THE PINE APPLE. (By John Hart, Superintendent of King’s House Gardens.) Tun cultivation of this valuable fruit, for which there is a gradually increasing demand in the markets of the United States and elsewhere, is a rapidly-progressing in- dustry, and one which cannot fail to return considerable profit to the producers if proper care be taken in the selection of suitable tracts of land and a careful routine of culture be adopted, The soil adapted for this industry is one which is best described as a gravelly loam, neither too much clay nor too much gravel, the first of whiclrwould render the ground Wet, the latter too dry ; an intermediate one between the two is therefore desirable, and " The most esteemed shade tree in Trinidad is the _Bois immartclle, Erythrina umbrosa, and this or the Guango might very well be tried in Jam810&-—PUBLI$HERB, 184 HANDBOOK OF JANA IPA. its value will be greatly enhanced if it contains plenty of decaying fibrous material. The pasture land at present in “ ruinate ” on the Liguanea Plains offers a most suitable soil, and one which is also to be highly recommended on account of its proximity to the largest seaport of the Island. Commencing the cultivation with a piece of ruinate, the first work is to cut all bush, &c., and, if possible, have it removed from the ground without burning, as by burning the grass and weeds which are on the surface of the land will be destroyed, and we shall see that this is required in our method of cultivation. Having laid off the ‘ land in straight lines by placing stakes four feet apart at the ends and straining lines between them, we commence and hoe off all grass and weeds, arranging them in the centre be- tween the first two lines, thus forming a ridge. After two rows are thus formed we commence with pick and shovel and loosen the ground to the depth of six inches in the centre space between the rows of weeds, and throwing half the soil thus stirred on the top of each row of weeds we proceed thus till the whole is covered, forming when finished ridges about 18 ins. wide and 9 ins. high with an interspace of 30 ins. After allowing a few days for the weeds and grass to decay in some measure and the ridge to settle‘the suckers may be planted. These should be selected after the bearing season is over, or indeed any time between October and January, if.the weather is not too wet for planting. The lower dry leaves of the suckers should be removed to afford the small roots in their axils ready access to the soil, and then placed in the centre of the ridges to a sufficient depth to render them able to remain upright, to assist which they should be firmly rammed with a. wooden rammer, leaving a small basin-like cavity at their base to hold sufficient water to solidify the soil and fix the plant firmly in its place. After the first or second watering no more is necessary unless a, period of exceptional dry weather is experienced. The plantation must be kept free of all weeds and the hoeings may be left in the trenches between the rows ; difi‘erent kinds of vegetable refuse may also be placed there and will benefit the pines by its gradual decomposition, as well as by the moisture it affords. Pines are not, however, as a rule benefited by large quantities of manure ; a little may be applied at times, but gradually, as it is apt to induce them to rot at the base and thus spoil many a fine plant. The best and most profitable kinds are the Ripley, Black Antigua, Black Jamaica, Charlotte Rothschild and British Queen. P. L. Simmonds, on “ Tropical Agriculture,” says that in 1873 the canned fruit shipped from the Bahamas was valued at over £14,000. Considering that their pines are, though much larger in size, considerably inferior to J amaica Pines in flavour, it furnishes a fact worthy of emulation by Jamaica cultivators. The cultivation of this fruit in Jamaica is known to pay, and an instance is known to the writer in which the return, clear of expenses, for one acre has exceeded £80 per annum. It is not intended by these specific instructions to convey the idea that the writer’s method is the only one by which successful cultivation can be carried on, as no particular method of cultivation can, under all circumstances, be relied upon, and much must there- fore depend upon the careand energy with which the industry is developed, and all failures, successes, and other experiences turned to account. Planting on the flat, without any ridge, may be found in many cases to have not a few points to recommend it, but the writer’s method, as before described, is one which may be depended upon as supplying to the uninformed. the main points which lead to success in the production of large and well-flavoured fruit. POLITICAL CONSTITUTION. 185 \ roux mile-ii most 5qu m'mitymh ’ lutallbui . s bybimig andntll l y ‘ ml indium 1e ltlJlItlk l formula nrheslnlli irredut ' mu' lins. it i lheriiaw 1g saint truth ‘ PART VII. POLITICAL CONSTITUTION. FROM the time of the English Conquest of Jamaica to the Restoration of Charles II. the Island was under Military Jurisdiction. In February, 1661, Colonel D’Oyley, who had then the chief command under a Commission from the Lord Protector, was confirmed in his ofi'ice and instructed “ to take unto him a Council of twelve persons, to be elected by the people, to advise and assist him in the execution of his trust.’i In the latter part of the same year Lord Wind- sor, who succeeded Colonel D’Oyley, was directed, “ with the advice of the Coun- oil, to call Assemblies to make laws, and upon imminent neceessity 'to levy money; such laws to be in force for two years and no longer, unless approved by the Crown.” Lord Windsor brought with him the King’s Proclamation, dated at Whitehall the llhth December, 1661, declaring that “all children of natural born subjects of England, to be born in Jamaica, shall from their respec- tive births be reputed to be free denizens of England, and shall have the same privileges, to all intents and purposes, as free born subjects of England.” Lord Windsor was succeeded by Sir Thomas Modyford, who was appointed Governor-in-Chief by a Commission under the Great Seal, which empowered him “either to constitute, by his oWn authority, a Privy Council of twelve per- sons, or to continue the old one, and to alter, change or augment it as he thought fill” He was also authorized, “ with the advice of' a majority of the Council, to frame a method for establishing General Ahsemblies, and from time to time to call such Assemblies together, and with their consent to “pass all manner of laws, reserving to himself a negative voice; also upon imminent occasions to levy money.” In July, 1664, Sir Thomas Modyi'ord issued a writ for the election of two Assembly men for each parish ; which Assembly met in the October follow- ing and passed a body of laws. These laws not having been confirmed would have expired at the end of two years, but that they were continued in force until the end of his administration by an Order in Council. Sir Thomas Modyford was recalled and Sir Thomas Lynch was appointed Lieutenant Governor.- The laws passed by the Assembly during the temporary administration of Sir Thomas Lynch also remained unconfirmed. On the 3rd December, 1674, Lord Vaughan was appointed Governor, and authorized, “with the Council and Assembly, to pass laws for the good govern- ment of the Island ;” but the laws thus passed instead of being confirmed were referred to the Lords of the Committee for Trade and Plantations, who recom- mended to the King “that, for the future no Legislative Assembly be called without Your Majesty’s special directions, but that upon emergencies the Gc~ vernor do acquaint Your Majesty by letters with the necessity of calling such an Assembly, and at the same time do present unto Your Majesty a scheme of such Acts as he shall think fit and necessary, that Your Majesty may take the same Into consideration and return them in the form wherein Your Majesty shall think fit that they be enacted ; that the Governor, upon receipt of Your Majesty’s commands, shall then summon an Assembly and propose the said laws for their consent, so that the same method in legislative matters be made use of in Ja- maica as in Ireland, according to the form prescribed by Poyniug’s Law ; and that therefore the present style of enacting laws, ‘ By the Governor, Council, and Representatives of the Commons assembled,’ be converted into the style of ‘Be it enacted by the King’s Most Excellent Majesty, by and with the consent 05 the eneral Assembly.’ ” The recommendation having been approved a body of laws was prepared by the Committee, and the Earl of Oarlisle was appointed 186 Hannnoox or unmet. Governor of the Island, with instructions “to offer them to the Assembly for their consent.” This having been done they were all rejected—the Assembly giving their reasons for doing so in an Address to the Governor. The main arguments therein urged were (independently of the objection that the laws themselves contained many fundamental errors) “ the inconvenience of such a system of legislation when the distance of Jamaica from England was con‘ sidered; that the nature of all Colonies being changeable the laws consequently must be adapted to the interest of the place and must alter with it; that the people would thereby lose the satisfaction, which through their Representatives they had previously enjoyed, of a deliberative power in the making of laws; that the new form of government rendered the Governor absolute; and that by the former mode of enacting laws the Royal Prerogative was better secured.” The whole question having been submitted to the Privy Council in England the King was recommended to adhere to the previous decision and to empower the Earl of Carlisle, in case the Assembly again rejected the laws, to govern “according to the laws of England, Where the diiferent nature and constitution of the Colony might permit; and in other cases to act with the advice of his Coun~ oil, in such amanner as should be necessary and proper for the good government of the Island, until His Majesty’s further orders.” In pursuance of this report the same laws as had been brought out in the first instance by the Earl of Carl- isle and rejected were again presented to the Assembly and again rejected. The opinion of the Law Ofiicers of the Crown was then taken on the question, whether- Jamaica could be governed by the laws of England, and the Attorney General (Sir C. Wearge) decidel “that the people of Jamaica had no right to be go- verned by the laws of England, but by such laws as are made there and esta-~ blished by His Majesty’s authority," the Solicitor-General (Sir Philip York) concurring. About this time Colonel Long, the Chief Justice of the Island and late Speaker- of the Assembly, arrived in England as a state prisoner to answer the charges of having struck the King’s name out of the Revenue Bill that had recently been sent to the Council from the Assembly, and for having advised and framed the- last Address of the Assembly protesting against the change of government. He was several times heard before the King and Privy Council, and pointed out with such force of argument the evil tendency of the measures which had been 13111“- sued that the English Ministry reluctantly submitted. Thereupon a second Commission was issued to the Earl of Carlisle, dated the 3rd NOVember, 1580,- in which it was declared that “ the Assembly, or the major part of them, shall have power, with the advice and consent of the Governor and Council, to make laws for the good of the Island and its inhabitants, not repugnant to the laws of England, provided that all laws so to be made shall be transmitted to the King for approval or rejection, and any so disapproved to be void.” In the following year an Act was passed by the three branches of the Legis- lature thus constituted, declaring that “ in every Assembly hereafter to be called by His Majesty’s writs there shall be chosen three Representativesfor the Parish of St. Catherine,the like number for the Parish of Port Royal, and two for each of the respective Parishes that now are, or hereafter shall be, in the Island-H The Act, 5 William and Mary, ch. 3. sess. 1, enacted that “there shall be chosen three Representatives to serve in every Assembly for the Town and Parish of Kingston.” This form of government received confirmation in the Commissions of succes- sive Governors, but few of the laws passed in the Colony obtained the assent of the Crown. The recommendation of the Committee of Trade and Plantdtionfl for the abrogation of the original Constitution was ascribed to the desire of the POLITICAL CONSTITUTION. ' 187 _ Mitt" Ministry of Charles II. to secure a perpetual annuity to the Crown which the AW} House of Assembly had systematically refused; and the continued non-confirma- Thnil tion of the colonial statutes was attributed to the same cause. But whatever thin might have been the reason for this prolonged controversy it was finally settled anh 1111728, when an agreement was entered into by the Ministry of George II. and the the Assembly, to settle on the Crown “ an irrevocable revenue” of £8,000 (subse- quently increased to £10,000*) per annum, on the condition “ that the body of saint tint their laws should receive the Royal Assent; and that all such laws and statutes entire of England as had been at any time esteemed, introduced, and accepted, or received :WS;[lll as laws of the Island, should be and continue laws of Jamaica for ever.” .tljh, From the date of this compromise the constitutional rights of the Assembly l." ’ remained unquestioned and undisturbed until the year 1839, when the Imperial an, Parliament passed the West India Prisons Act by which they legislated for the internal regulations of the Prisons of Jamaica. The House of Assembly resented have I Jpn: this interference with their legislative functions by three times resolving to do that nebusinessv“ until they were left to the free exercise of their inherent rights as the British subjects.” Thereupon Sir Lionel Smith, the Lieutenant Governor, recom- ernn‘ mended, and the Government of Lord Melbourne sanctioned, the introduction of naps a bill into the Imperial Parliament for the suspension of the political constitu- Jf tion of the Colony. Mr. Labouchere, the Under Secretary of Stale. for the .l. Colonies, in presenting the measure, stated “that on a general review of the this whole case, her Majesty’s Government were of opinion that it would be advisable lléléfl‘ to suspend the Constitution of Jamaica for a limited number of years, and to - provide that during that interval its legislative functions should not be exer- cised by a GOVernor, a Council, and a House of Assembly, but should reside in the Governor and Council alone.” By the party that owned Sir Robert Peel as its leader this measure was vigorously opposed. On the second reading of the hm bill it was thrown out by a majority, swollen by some seceders from the min- m isterial ranksi On this Lord Melbourne resigned. Invited to form a Ministry ‘ Sir Robert Peel attempted the task, but failed under the preSsure of the Bed- ,“ Chamber difficulty; and the Whigs then returned to office. The Jamaica Bill was then carried through the House of Commons, but it was afterwards amended by the Lords; and the result of these long protracted discussions was an Act that declared that, from and after the expiration of two calendar months from the time of the Assembly being convened for the despatch of business, the Go- vernor in Council should have power to revive and continue in force, or to re-enact, u- any of the expired laws “which should not have been before then revived or » continued in force, or re-enacted, by the Governor, Conncil and Assembly of the Island." This Act was laid before the Assembly, but Sir Charles Metcalfe, the newly appointed Governor, having at the same time delivered a conciliatory speech, they passed a series of resolutions declaring that “all they sought was the continued enjoyment of those rights and privileges that were confirmed in 1661, and which were no less dear to them than to their fellow subjects of the Mother Country,”—and then receded from their previous determination. I. The work of legislation was then resumed and it continued without interrup- tion until the 20th May, 1853, when the Assembly passed the following resolu- tion :—“ That in consequence of the rejection of the revenue bills by the second branch of the Legislature during the last session, and the recklessness and utter disregard of the interests of the Colony thereby displayed, and this House having failed in their endeavours made at the opening of the present session to obtain any assurance that the honorable the Board of Council will make any concession, owever reasonable, the House feels that it cannot, with any confidence, continue 1 Kaye’s Life of Lord Metealfe. “a? ' Old Jamaica currency, equal to £6,000 sterling. 188 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. to originate legislative measures for the benefit of its constituents, and in self- respect and vindication of the rights of the people, it declines to do any business with the honorable Board of Council.” The House then adjourned and another “ dead-lock” in legislation ensued. The Imperial Government approved gene- rally of the course pursued by the Council (in which they were supported by the Governor) but availed themselves of the expiration of Sir Charles Grey’s term of office to appoint a successor, who would be independent of the prejudices arising out of the retrenchment struggles. Sir Henry Barkly was accordingly commis- sioned as Governor and met the Legislature for the first time in October, l853. After announcing the willingness of the British Government to grant a loan for the purpose of compensating such officer-holders as might in a general retrench- ment scheme lose their appointments or sustain a diminutionof income, Sir Henry Barkly called on the Legislature to introduce “ such political reforms as the experience of the Mother-Country had demonstrated to be most conducive to eflicient and economical government, and best calculated to avert the recurrence of ruinous struggles between the various powers of the State.” The result was the passing of the Act for the better government of the Island (17 Via, ch. 29) by which the Governor for the time being was authorized to appoint an Execu- tive Committee (who should be members of the Legislature) for the purpose of assisting him in the general administration of the affairs of the Island, and acting as official organs of communication between him and the other branches of the Legislature. The Act also prohibited the raising or expending of any money, except and until the same was recommended by the Executive. The old Legis- lative Council (which consisted almost exclusively of officials) was by the same enactment abolished and a new Council consisting of 17 members, of Whom five only were to be holders of office, was created. This new Legislative Council was invested with “ the like political powers and authorities as the House of Lords, of initiating or' originating any legislative measures not involving the imposition of taxes or the appropriation of public money.” [The old Board of Council did not possess this power.] The qualification of an unofficial member of the Legis- lative Council was the possession of a freehold estate in the'Island producing a clear annual income to him of £300, or the payment of direct taxes to the extent of £30 on a freehold held by him in the Island. The House of Assembly was continued as “ heretofore”—the number of Repre- sentatives being 47. No person was eligible to be elected a member of Assembly unless he was a freeholder and possessed besides one of the following qualifica- tions :— ' 1. A clear annual income after payment of all just debts of £150 arising from lands. 2. A clear annual income as aforesaid arising partly from income, the pro- duce of any freehold office, or of any business, after deducting all charges and expenses, of £200. 3. A. clear annual income as aforesaid arising from any freehold oflice, or any business, after deducting all charges of such office or business, of £300- 4. The payment annually of direct taxes or of export taxes, or any one 01' more of them, to the extent of £10 or upwards. The qualifications of the electors were— 1. A freehold of the clear annual value of £6 or upwards. 2. The receipt of rent payable on lands of the annual value of £20. 3. The occupation of a house as tenant of the annual rental of £20. 4. The receipt of 'an annual salary of not less than £50. 5. The payment of direct taxes amounting to 20/ or upwards. ' 6. The possession of invested money to the extent of not less than £100. 1 POLITICAL CONSTITUTION. 189 The‘following table shows the number of registered electors at the date of the last general election [in 1863] and the number who voted on that occasion, together with the population of each of the electoral districts :— Parish or Electoral District. Population. Bfilgggggigfl Nag: Egg?“ Kingston - - 27,359 430 403 St. Andrew - - 23,451 45 41 Port Royal - - 7,866 114 112 St. David - - 6,452 189 176 St. Thos-in-the-East - 26,229 104 92 Portland - - 8,540 80 77 St- George - - 9,077 36 28 Metcalfe - - 15,762 43 26 St. Catherine - - 12,715 106 60 St. Dorothy ' - 5,438 124 116 St. John - ~ 9,301 26 23 St. Thos-in—the-Vale - 19,020 46 42 St. Mary - - 17 ,106 37 29 St. Ann - - 36,319 52 25 Clarendon - - 24.741 42 29 Vere - - 10,098 35 22 Manchester - - 32,745 48 21 St. Elizabeth - - 37,777 36 24 Westmorelend - - 33,849 53 4S Hanover - - 23,451 35 24 St. James - - 26,901 . \ 63 28 Trclawny - - 27,064 64 37 Total - 441,264 1,798 1,482 These figures show that there was one registered elector to every 245 per. sons in the Island in the year 1863, and that one person out of every 297 voted at the general election held in that year. In 1865, after the suppression of the disturbances in St. Thomas-in-the-East, Governor Eyre urged on the Legislature the unsuitability of the then existing form of government to meet the circumstances of the community, and the neces- sity of making some sweeping change by which a strong government might be created. The Legislative Council in their reply assured His Excellency that he “ might confidently rely upon their giving their best consideration to an measure tending to establish that strong government so necessary for the well- being of this community” ; and the Assembly expressed their “ full conviction that nothing but the existence of a strong government would prevent this Island lapsing into the condition of a second Haiti.” These assurances were followed by the passing of the 29th Vic, c. 11, declaring “ that from and after the coming into operation of this Act, the present Legislative Council and House Of Assembly, and all and every the functions and privileges of these two bodies, respectively, shall cease and determine absolutely.” Another Act was also passed in the same session declaring that “it shall be lawful for Her Majesty the Queen to create and constitute a government for this Island, in such form and with such powers as to Her Majesty might best seem fitting, and from time to time to alter or amend such government.” Effect was given to these Acts of the Cole- nial Legislature by an Act of the Imperial Parliament, 29 Vic., c. 12, entitled “An Act to make provision for the government of J amaica,” which enacted that “in construing the secondly recited Act the term government should be held to include Legislature, and that the powers exercisable by Her Majesty under the two Acts should be eiercisable by Her Majesty in Council." In pursuance of these enactments a single Chamber was established under the designation of “The Legislative Council of Jamaica,” by an Order in Council dated the 11th 190 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. l- June, 1866. The Council thus created was to consist of “ such oificers and such persons” as Her Majesty might think fit to appoint to be respectively Official and Un-oificial members. The Senior Military Oflicer for the time being in Command of Her Majesty’s Regular Troops within the Island and the five persons for the time being exercising the respective oflices of Colonial Secretary, of Attorney General, of Financial Secretary, of Director of Roads and of Col- lector of Customs were declared to be ofiicial members of Council m'rtute ofiicii. _By a subsequent Order in Council, dated the 11th November, 1869, so much of the above Order as declared that the Financial. Secretary, the Director of Roads, and the Collector of Customs should be official members of the Board was revoked, and Her Majesty was empowered from time to time “to appoint such officers or persons as she may think fit to be Official Members of the Council.” The powers of the Legislative' Council are defined in the instructions to the Governor for the time being. Any member may propose questions for- debate, “ excepting only that no law shall be enacted, nor any vote or resolution passed, nor any question admitted to debate, Where the object of such law. vote, reso- lution or question may be to dispose of, or charge any part of the revenue, unless such law, vote, resolution, or question, shall have been first proposed by the Governor, or the proposal of the same shall have been expressly allowed or directed by him.” Further: the Governor is not to assent to any bill of any of the classes hereinafter specified, unless such bill shall contain a suspen- sion clause, “ or unless the Governor shall have satisfied himself that an urgent necessity exists requiring that such bill be brought into immediate operation, in which caSe he is authorized to assent to such bill unless the same shall be repugnant to the law of England, or inconsistent with any obligations imposed upon Her Majesty by Treaty” :— 1. Any bill for the divorce of persons joined together in holy matrimony; 2. Any bill whereby any grant of land or money, or other donation or ratuity, may be made to himself ; 4:. Any bill whereby any increase or diminution may be made in the number, salary or allowances of the public officers ; 4. Any bill whereby any paper or other currency may be made a legal tender, except the coin of the realm or other gold or silver coin ; ' 5. Any bill establishing any banking association, or amending or altering the constitution, powers or privileges of any banking association ; 6. Any bill imposing difi'erential duties ; 7. Any bill the provisions of which shall appear inconsistent with obliga- tions imposed upon Her Majesty by Treaty; , 8. Any bill interfering with the discipline or control of Her Majesty’s Forces in the Island by land and sea; 9. Any bill of an extraordinary nature and importance whereby the Queen’s prerogative. or the rights or property of her subjects not residing in the Island, or the trade and shipping of the United Kingdom and its Dependencies, 'may be prejudiced; V ' 10. Any bill whereby persons not of European birth or descent may be sub- jected or made liable to any disabilities or restrictions to which persons of European birth or descent are not also subjected or made liable; 11. Any bill containing provisions to which Her Majesty’s assent has been ' once refused, or which have been disallowed by Her Majesty. The Governor is President of the new Legislative Council, and five meml hers constitute a quorum for the despatch of business. The laws passed are I styled “ Laws enacted by the Governor of J amaica, with the advice of the Legislative Council.” 1 h iii, ‘— l. l l l l. l1 ls l l 1 1 l l(\ l l l l POLITICAL CONSTITUTION. 191 a The present members of the Legislative Council are :— ?l, OFFICIAL MEMBERS BY erTUE OF THEIR OFFICES. His Excellency Edward Newton, C.M.G., Lieutenant-Governor and Colonial Secretary. Honorable Colonel John Hackett, Senior Military Officer in Command of Her Maj esty’s Regular Troops. “ Henry Hicks Hocking, Attorney General. j, OFFICIAL MEMBERS APPOINTED BY ROYAL WARRANT. “i Honorable Major-General James Robert Mann, R.E., Director of Roads and Surveyor General. Daniel Power Trench, Collector General. John Charles Mackglashan, Auditor General. Edward Noel Walker, Assistant Colonial Secretary. Samuel Constantine Burke, Crown Solicitor. uu-orrromr. MEMBERS. Honorable James Henry McDowell. U; “ James Mitchell Gibb. 2"? “ George Solomon. R “ Leicester Cclville Shirley. “ Henry Forbes Colthirst. " Henry Sewell. “ Michael Solomon. CLERK To THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL. Thomas Oughton.—-Salary £400 per annum. . There is also a Privy Council consisting of the Lieutenant-Governor, the ' Senior Military Officer in the Island, the Colonial Secretary, the Attorney _ General, and such other persons, not to exceed eight in number, as may be M named by the Queen, or provisionally appointed by the Governor, subject to ‘ the approval of Her Majesty. “ The Govarnor is to consult in all cases with iii the Privy Councillors, excepting only when the matter to be decided would in his judgment sustain material prejudice by consultation, or be too unimportant :55 to require their advice.” “ The Governor is authorised to act in opposition to ' the advice and decision of the Privy Council if in any case it shall appear right to do so, and to report to the Secretary of State for the Colonies the grounds and reasons of his opposition, and any membervmay record on the! I minutes the nature of the advice or opinion offered or rejected.” The present members of the Privy Council are :—‘ v His Excellency Edward Newton, C.M.G., Lieutenant Governor and Colonial "6%" Secretary. ‘ Honorable Colonel John Hackett, Senior Military Oflicer in Command of the ii?“ Forces. “ Henry Hicks Hocking, Attorney General. "5‘ “ Major General J. R. Mann, R.E., Director of Roads. i CLERK To THE PRIVY oouuoIL. 'f‘, The Assistant Colonial Secretary for the time being (without salary). 1‘ Previous to the passing of the 17 Vic, c. 29, the Privy Council had at its disposal all the moneys arising from the quit rents of the Colony. In 1863 the quit rents were declared to be part of the General Revenue and a thousand pounds per'annum was appropriated to the Governor and Privy Council for 116 extraordinary and unforeseen expenses. A similar sum is still voted to the (Werner and Privy Council in the Annual Estimates for the like purpose. :-.--_ 192 nssneoon or JAMAICA. PAROCHIAL BOARDS. ON the introduction of Crown Government into Jamaica and the consequent abolition of the political franchise, it became necessary to provide for the discharge of the duties hitherto performed by the elected Boards and Corporations. Law 8 of 1866 was there- fore passed by the Legislative Council and assented to by the Queen as a part of the new constitutional arrangements of the Colony. By this Law, the Governor is authorized annually to appoint Municipal Boards and Road Boards to take the place of the elected Vestries and the old Commissioners of Highways and Bridges ; and also to appoint Churchwardens instead of the elected Churohwardcns. The appointment of the Clerks of these Boards was vested in the Governor. The following are the appointments made for the year 1881 :-—- CHURCHWARDENS. KINGSTON—DOCtOI‘ Izett W. Anderson and Charles Goldie, Esquire. ‘ Sr. ANDREW—~The Honorable George Henderson and John T. Orrett, Esquire. Sr. Tnomss—F. H. Hawkins, Esquire and Rev. H. M. F. MacDermot. _ PoRrLAND—Alexander Escofi‘ery and Edward Skyers, Esquires. Sr. CATHERINE—Joseph Reid and James Ryley, Esquires. ST. MARY—The Honorable William Macdonald and John Beecham Gofie, Esquire. Sr. ANN—Joseph Dussard Ormsby and Archibald Roxburgh, Esquires. CLARENDON—Th6 Honorable James Mitchell Gibb and William Harty, Esquire. MANCHESTER—Doctor F. M’Bean Chevers and George Sturridge, Esquire. Sr. J AMES—ViLCflDt. HANOVER—Robert Miller and Charles M. Phillips, Esquires. TRELAWNY—William Cork and Andrew B. Dignum, Esquires. WESTMORELAND—Ricllard Burgess and Joseph Swaby Segre, Esquires. ST. ELIZABETH—Frederle Alberga and Stephen Charles Peynado, Esquires. MUNICIPAL BOARDS. s'r. rnomss, contd. Melville, J ames C., Esqs. Neyland, Dr.A . C . Tuckett, John R. Esq. PORTLAND. Mailman—The Hon. John T. Wigham. KINGSTON. Chairman—The Hon. Henry John Kemble. Members.—Bicknell, Henry John Fegan, John C., Esqs. Griffiths, Revd.W. Hut-chings, Henry Lee, William lVIembers.—~Bourne, Revd. Arthur Martin, David , Broughton, Thomas Munro, Archibald Burke, Peter Robinson, Charles A., Esqs. Deans, Henry P. sr. ANDREW. Dias, David Chairman . —The Hon. J . H. McDowell. Acting Ditto . —-The Hon . G . Henderson . Membe'l's—Casserly, John McLean, John Morgan, Michael Cufl' Orrett, J.T., Esqs. ST. THOMAS. Chairmn.-—The Hon . James Paterson Me'mbers.-—Elphick, Plato Escofiery, Alexander Ffrench, George Jones, Morgan, Esqs. Keech, Dr.W.A. llrIaunsell, Dr.H.E . Middleton, George Moodie, P .A . Scoltock, Sutton Skyers, Edward, Esqs. Farquharson, G.T., Esqs. Gerrard, Dr. John Stothard Kirkland, Robert, Esq. McDermott, Revd.H.M.F. M’Enery, Richard, Esq. Smith, Revd. W. Small, James A., Esq. Walrond, Dr.B. Welsh, James, Esq. s'r. CATHERINE. Major, Dr.E .W. Manners, Dr.T. Marshalleck, Daniel Chairman—The Hon. Isaac Levy. Flowers—Barrow, Hiam Barrow, Chas. E. __ ‘_ *‘_4 PAROCHIAL BOARDS. 193 s'r . CATHERINE, contd . Campbell, Dugald, Esqs. Chandler, Revd. C.R. DaCosta, Isaac Delgado, Albert, Esqs. Drummond, Dr.T.M.. Fonseca,.R.C. Greensword, William N . , Esqs. HolWell, Dr.J.E .W. James, Revd. Alexander Levy, Emanuel George Lyon, Gilbert A., Esqs. McCalla, Revd. W.C. McGrath, Geo. McLeod, Richard M’Phail, John Magnus, Septimus K . , Esqs . Martyn, Dr.G.T. Peck, Dr.J.H. Reid, Joseph Ryley, James Russell, Robert Scarlett, J .R., Esqs. Tompsett, Dr.J . ST . MARY. Chairmn . - The Hon . W . Macdonald . Members—Barker, F.H. Dias, T.C. Gofl'e, J.B., Esqs. Harty, Revd.T . Mullen, Dr.V.F. Prestwidge, James, Esq. Pringle, Dr.J. Robinson, J .G., Esq. Scott, Revd. Henry Sharpe, Revd.F .H. Teall, Revd . William CLARENDON. Chatwmnr—The Hon. J as. Mitchell Gibb. Members.—-Abrahams, Thomas Abrahams, George Dingwall, John Ellis, Thomas Farquharson, Matthew S. Foulds, J. C., Esqs. Gibb, Dr.R.O. Harty, William, Esq. Latreille, John R . McGregor, John Melville, Alexander J ., Esqs. Ronaldson, John James, Esq. MANCHESTER. Clmirnmn.~—The Hon. John P . Clark. Member‘s.-—Alberga, Alexander, Esq. Beckwith, Dr.B.M. Braham, Robert, Esq. l Chevers, Dr.F .M’Bean Cooke, Dr. George Delapenha, Uriah Heron, Alexander Woodbum Hutchinson, James Isaacs, Lionel, Esqs. Lea, Revd . Thomas Mayne, William Miles, George D . Muirhea/d, Michael Muirhead, M.E . ‘ Napier, Alexander Powell, Thomas Sewers, J ohu Sturridge, George Swaby, Horatio, Esqs. Wolcott, Revd.H.B. ST- JAMES‘ ST W Uhatrman.-—The Hon». William Kerr. 0t. '- _ ' '- Actin do.——T.H. Sharp Esq. comm. The Hon. Michael Solomon- Membg'l‘S.——000k8, Dr.E 3H. Members. —A1'cher, David Barrett, Edward G., Esqs. Bennett, Revd. James G. Beverland, Robert Braham, Richmond Carvalho, David, Esqs. Chandler, Revd. Cornelius R. Cork, Revd. J osias Fletcher, Charles, Esq. Henderson, Revd. George E . Miller, Dr.W.H. Moss, Richard Peat, William, Esqs. Reynolds, Revd. David J. Roberts, Dr.J.C .E . Roxburgh, Archibald Scott, T .B. Steer, Charles W., Esqs. Thompson, Henry P. Walker, C.L., Esqs. Fletcher, James Hart, Philip A. Kerr, J. E. Kerr, W., Esqs. McCatty, Dr.A.G. McMahon, Dr.J . J. Moore, Dr.S.M. Parkin, J.W.H. Phillips, George R. Phillips, George L. Trench, Dutton Turnbull, Edgar _ Whittingham, Joseph, Esqs. HANOVER. Clmirmon.--The Hon. William Browne, lVIembers.—Oridland, Simon, Esq. Davis, Revd.C .H. Davis, Henry 0 194 'n'mnnoox or JAMAICA; WESTMORELAND . “Chairman . —The Hon .. W . Vickers Members.—-Bovell, C .P. Burgess, Richard Ewen, William Farquharson, Chas . S . , Esqs. Harvey, Dr.O.C. HANOVER, contd . Dod, Francis Heaven, DeBonniott Spencer Jackson, Jacob Malcolm, George Mudie, D .J . Phillips, Charles M., Esqs. Stewart Revd.Dr.W.H.N. Watson: Robert, Esq. figgigf'géfésw Mennell, Dr.Z. _ TRELAWNY. Uhairman . —The Hon . J .Wauchope Fisher. Members—DeSouza, Daniel C. Dewar, Geo. P., Esqs. Kerr, Hon. William Kerr, H.J., Esq. Logan, Dr.S.M. Murray, Revd. William Ogilvie, Walter Purchas, Henry Martyn Robertson, George, Esq- Sewell, Hon. Henry Shearer, Joseph, Esq. Shirley, Hon. Leicester 0. , . Thomson, Simon Salmon, W.B. Vine, James A. Esqs.. Wheatle, W.S., Esqs. The 7th section of Law 6 of 1867 provides that the Municipal Boards of the several Parishes shall be the Local Boards of Health of such Parishes, respectively. Sadler, Edward J. Segre, Joseph Swaby Vickers, Hugh Anthony, Esqs. ST . ELIZABETH . mime—The Hon. William H. Coke. Members.—Boxer, William Lawson, Esq. Clark, Dr.Jas. Henry Farquherson, C.G. Farquharson, James Miller Leyden, John W. Peynado, Stephen C., Esqs. Ramson, Ven.Archdeacon ROAD BOARDS. ST. THOMAS. Chef/ramm—The Hon. James Paterson Members.—Bravo, Edward H. Cotter, Duncan D.D. Donaldson, G. A. Elphick, Plato Farquharson, G. T. Georges, O. J., Esqs. Gerrard, Dr. John Stothard Hamilton, W. Kirkland, Robert, Esqs. McDermott, Revd. H.M.F. MacFarlane, John Martin, F . G. Massey, George Boyle M’Enery, Richard Marshalleck, Daniel Melville, J. C., Esqs. Neyland, Dr. A.C. Stephens, J .A. Thompson, T. C . D. Tuckett, John E. Wallace, J ., Esqs. Watson, Revd. A.P. Weitzmann, G.H., Esq- PORTLAND. Chairman—The Hon. John T. Wigham- Members.—Bourne, Revd. Arthur Broughton, T. G. D. KINGSTON. Chairma—The Hon. Henry J. Kemble Members.—Bicknell, Henry John Fegan, John C., Esqs. Griffith, Revd. William Hutchings, Henry Lee, William Martin, David Munro, Archibald Robinson, Charles A., Esqs. ST. ANDREW- Ohairmn.——The Hon , J as. Henry McDowell Acting elm—The Hon. George Henderson Members.—Ca8serly, John Harrison, Thomas, Esqs. Howard, Revd. J . E. Isaacs, Revd. Hubert H. Kemble, the Hon.,H. J . King, Revd. F . L. Marescaux, Oscar ,McLean, John Morgan, Michael Cuff Nook, \Villiam Richard, William Stone, Esqs. Roberts, Revd. James Sant, W.E. Soutar, Simon, Esqs. Stephens, Dr. W. K. \Nalker, J . D. Esqr.| PAROCHIAL BOARDS. 190 PORTLAND, contd. Burke, Peter Dias, David Ecofl'ery, A. Francis, James Gordon, Theodore Hammett, James Hillary, W. Jones, Morgan, Esqs.’ Keech, Dr. W.B. Maunsell, Dr.H .E . Lackey, George _ McCleary, William S., Esqs. Meyer, Revd. Joseph Miller, William Codnor Middleton, G . W . Moodie, Peter Patterson, John Scoltock, S., Esqs. Service, Revd. J. B. Small, James A. Welsh, J.W.,Esqs. ST . CATHERINE . Charisma—The Hon. Isaac Levy Members—Barrow, Hiam Barrow, Charles, E. Campbell, Dugald, Esqs. Chandler, Revd. C. R. DaCosta, Isaac Delgado, Albert Fonseca, R. C . Greensword, W.N. , Esqs. James, Revd. Alexander Levy, Emanuel George Lyon, Gilbert A. , Esqs. McCalla, Revd. W. C. McGrath, George McLeod, Richard McPhail, John Magnus, Septimus K. Reid, Joseph Russell, Robert Ryley, James Scarlett, J. R., Esqs. ST. MARY. mmirman.~'l‘he Hon. William Macdonald Members—Ball, D. R. Barker, F. H. Braham, Henry Broughton, G. D. Dias, T. C. Dixon, A. N. B. Edwards, G. L. Gofi'e, John Beecham, Esqs. Harty, Revd. Thomas Kelly, William M. M’Dermott, F. S. Maxwell, J. G. 5T. MARY, contd. Melville, James, C., Esqs. Meyer, Revd. Joseph Newman, Alfred, Esq. Noble, Revd. Q. R. Pickersgill, Charles Prestwridge, J. Robinson, J. G. Robinson, R. B., Esqs. Scott, Revd. Henry Sharpe, Revd. F. H. Teall, Revd. W. Westmorland, Wilmot, Esq. Wolcott, Revd. H. B. 51‘. ANN. Chub-mam—The Hon. Michael Solomon Members.--Archer, David Barrett, Edvvard G., Esqs. Bennett, Revd. James G. Beverland, Robert Braham, Richmond Carvalho, David, Esqs. Chandler, Revd. Cornelius R. Cork, Revd. J osias Fletcher, Charles, Esq. Henderson, Revd. Geo. E. Moss, Richard Peat, William, Esqs. Reynolds, Revd. David J. Roxburgh, Archibald Scott, Thomas Beecher I Steer, Charles, W. Thompson, Henry, P. Walker, 0. L., Esqs. CLARENDON. Chairman.—The Hon. James Mitchell Gibb lVIembers.—Abrahams, Thomas Abrahams, George Brennan, F.L. Dingwall, John Ellis, Thomas Farquharson, Matthew S . Foulds, J. C. Harty, William, Esqs. Husband, Revd. Charles Latreille, John R. McGregor, John Melville, Alexander James Ronaldson, John James Scully, J., Esqs. \Vinn, Revd. Charles A . ' MANCHESTER. Chairman.—The Hon. John P.’ Clark Members.—Abraham, Daniel, Esq. Baillie, Revd. Andrew Bonitto, Francis Hugh Burrell, Peter W. ~ o 2 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. mmonns'rnn, contd. Farquharson, Edward Gordon Fulford, Charles Glanville, Stephen. Heron, Alex . Woodburn, Esqs . Hogg, Revd. A.G. Hutchinson, James Kennedy, Angus, Esq. Lea, Revd. Thomas Lewis, James Logan, F. H. Mickie, Lewis Miles, George Miles, Richard Muirhead, Michael Muirhead, Michael E. Napier, Alexander Parchment, Nathaniel Powell, Thomas S. Sawers, John Stewart, Joseph Stur'ridge, George Swaby, Horatio, Esqs, Walder, Revd. H. Walker, David, Esq. ST. JAMES . HANOVER, contd . Gossett, Beresford Heaven, DeBon'niott Spencer Jackson, Jacob Malcolm, G. Mudie, D.J . Phillips, Charles M. Rigg, John, Esqs. Stewart, Revd. Dr. W.H.N. Walcott, H. Watson, Robert, Esqs. TRELAWNY. Chaimwn.—The Hon . J . Wauchope Fisher Members.—~Birch, John Henry Bruford, R. Dewar, George, P . Ewbank, F., Esqs. Henderson, Revd. George Kerr, Hon. William Kerr, H.J . Muir-head, A., Esqs. Murray, Rev. William Ogilvie, Walter Purchas, Henry Martyn Robertson, George Seivwright, Charles R. , Esqs. Chaiwnan.~—The Hon. William Kerr Acting do . —T. H. Sharpe, Esq. Members.——Bernard, Samuel Sewell, Hon.Henry Shearer, Joseph, Esq. Shirley, Hon. Leicester 0. Fletcher, James Fray, Edward Foster, Thomas, Esqs. Gordon, Revd. Robert Grant, Alfred Grey, Henry Hart, Philip A., Esqs. Hewett, Revd. E. Kerr, William Louis McFarlane, Peter McKie, John L. Ogilvy, Edward Parkin, J. W. H. Phillips, George R. Phillips, George L . Robertson, G. Sterling, Charles W. Tomlinson, William Trench, Dntton Whittingham, Joseph, Esqs. HANOVER. CMMWThe Hon. William Browne lVIembers.--Bru1nby, Archibald Clerk, John Hibgame, Esqs . Cooke, Dr . Eddieston Harvey Cridland, Simon, Esq. Davis, Revd. C.H. Davis, Henry Dod, Francis J Sime, James Strickland, Martin Sorzano Thompson, Simon, Esqs. WESTMORELAN D . 0Mirm4m.—The Hon. William Vickers Members.-Bovell, C. P. Burgess, Richard, Esqs. Clarke, Rev. Edward Cooke, Dr. E .H. Cooke, Frederick John Cridland, Thomas Ewen, William Farquharson, Charles S. Fraser, J.W.C., Esqs. Harvey, Dr. Octavius, C. Hudson, John, jnr. Jameson, Edward, F. Mennell, John Williamson, Esqs. Mennell, Dr. Zebulon McFarlane, Robert McNeil, Thomas S. Nicoll, William A. ‘ Plunkett, C. C. Sadler, Edward, J. Savariau, N. C. Segre, Joseph Swaby Tate, Thomas A; Vickers, C. B, Vickers, Hugh Anthony, Esqs. PAROCHIAL BOARDS; 197 sr. ELIZABETH. Chaiwmn. -The Hon. William H. Coke Members.-'-Boxer, W'. L . , Esq. Clark, Dr. James Henry Cox, Revd. H.M.H. Ellis, Revd. J.D. Farquharson, C. G. Farquharson, James Miller Isaacs, Charles Earle 's'r. ELIZABETH, contd. Leyden, John W. Petgrave, James W. Peynado, Stephen C . , Esqs, Ramson, Ven. Archdeacon Sahnon,W.B., Esq. Stuart, Revd. John Schick, Revd. T. Treleaden, Charles Walter Wheatle, W.S ., Esqs. CLERKS TO PAROCHIAL BOARDS. Salary and Date of First Name. Parish. other Appointment to Emolument. Public Servrce. £ s. d. Sanguinetti, E- S. - Kingston 350 0 0} March, 1876 Clk. May Pen Cemetery ,, 80 0 O n Hawkins. F. H. - St. Thomas 150 O 0 October, 186$! TH‘ivy, 0.1"j - gprfiand 8 8 October, 1876 oskins, .A. - . ary 1871 Clerk Pilot Boards - ,, 12 0 0} Februm" Bravo, J. R. - St. Ann 8 8 May, 1878 Stri ke G. W. — re awn Algionliir - ,, y 12 0 0% February, 1868 coiirk Pil°iiBtard _ sr J” 1i? 8 8 o m ' . . — . ames 1131011111?! — ,, 12 0 0% February, 1873 Clerk Pilot Board — a ,, 12 0 0 éllwcod, J. O — glvanpver 1 d 8 8 January, 1869 unting, J. . - es more an N b 1873 Clerk Pilot Board - , 12 0 0} “em er, Brown, J. A. - St. Ellzabeth 145 o 0} October, 1870 Almoner — ,, 12 0 0 Bfinttofi. — Manchester 1?g 8 January, 1873 moner — Pearson, W. J. — Clare’iidon' 150 0 0 October, 1871 {varleinch A. G. ~ gt. 2331911116 (0) 8 September,1870 i iams R. A. —- t. rew 1873 Clk. Union Poor House ,, 50 0 0} January’ 198 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. PART VIII. THE ADMINISTRATION OF JUSTICE. (By the Hon. Mr. Justice Ker.) THE Administration of Justice is in every community one of its most important institutions being that by which disputes are settled and the law of property defined. Even the Government itself comes into Court on the footing of'an ordi- nary suitor. Every civilized society, therefore, as soon as it starts upon its career, establishes Civil and Criminal Courts. Jamaica has been no exception to this rule. THE SUPREME couur. The Supreme Court of this Island was constituted in the Reign of Charles the Second (1631), and was originally composed of a Chief Justice and four Assistant Judges, none of whom had necessarily received a professional education. They were simply planters and merchants, who may have brought to the performance of their duties good intentions and a fair intelligence, but who were incapable of laying down general rules, or applying to the cases before them the great prin- ciples of jurisprudence. This state of things being found unsatisfactory, in process of time a practice arose of appointing a professional Chief Justice, by whose learning and judgment his colleagues might be guided, and their decision saved from manifest error. Even with this improvement however the system continued to work badly. Complaints Were incessantly made of delays and mis- carriages in the administration 0f justice, and it began to be generally felt that ofiicial enquiry ought to be instituted into the subject. Accordingly, in 1823, a Royal Commission was sent out from England to examine and report upon it.. The report was an able and elaborate document, and may still be read with interest. Its chief recommendation was that the non-professional element in the Judicature should be eliminated, and Judges in future appointed exclusively from the legal profession. Beneficial as the proposal was, it encountered vehement opposition at the hands of the dominant class, who keeping everything else in their power, were determined to keep the administration of justice also. It was only seventeen years later, in the time of Lord Metcalfe, that a measure was carried in the Legislature abolishing the old state of things, and inaugurating that which has ever since obtained. Ever since 1840, the Supreme Court of this Island has consisted only of Judges who have received a legal education, and I do not suppose there is a wish in any quarter to return to the old arrangement. But if the Judicature was reformed, there was still an important subject-matter connected with the administration of justice remaining in essentially the same state in which it had been introduced into the Island two centuries before. That sub- ject-matter was procedure. No language can adequately express the anomalous and unsatisfactory condition of this branch of the law when I was first brought in official contact with it twenty years ago. It was a mere instrument of craft and oppression : substantial justice was habitually and systematically defeated by it : technicalities the most absurd carried everything before them : John Doe and Richard Roe were treated with the respect due to real human beings. Over and over again has a meritorious suit collapsed upon a mere point of pleading. vall' and over again have I asked myself the question, sitting on the Bench :——-Is thlfl justice I am administering P What cause, human or divine, is advanced by such a state of the law ? The function to see that right shall prevail and chicanery be repressed was reduced to hearing and determining motions to file the paste“ and enter judgment nuns pro tuna. To try an average action of ejectment was - an experience so painful that I positively shrank from it. A Judge dare not tam- ‘ _l JUDICIAL. 199’ ! per with the law, and I had constantly to rule against my convictions and direct verdicts which were palpably unjust. Law triumphant and justice prostrate was a spectacle of such common occurrence that nobody felt the smallest surprise at it. It was fast becoming a question, as I individually viewed matters, whether the Supreme Court was to retain the respect and afiection of the population, or be voted as a mere anachronism, incapable of appreciating the wants of the time. This objectionable state of affairs has received its deathblow from one of the most beneficial enactments that ever passed the Legislature of a Country, the recent Civil Procedure Code. It had already to some extent been remedied by the Procedure Law of 1872 and accompanying measures of that date, but its worst defects, in particular the system of special pleading, remained still untouched. The Code makes a clean sweep of these, establishing an order of things the bene- fits of which will be felt from the highest to the lowest.. For the first time in this Colony legal procedure is placed upon a basis of reason and common sense, and a man may enter a Law Court without having to listen to a jargon intelligible» only to the initiated. The following are some of its achievements :— Special pleading is abolished, which was simply a contrivance for mystifying the suitor and the public, and leading them to believe that justice was being advanced when it was in reality being retarded. New trials may no longer be granted for a mere slip, or because a witness was allowed to answer a question which, by a bare possibility, might influence the jury the wrong way. If the verdict is on the whole satisfactory, it is to stand. John Doe and Richard Roe had already received their stroke of grace at the hands of Attorney General Schalch, and it need scarcely be observed that from- the Authors of the Code they have not undergone any resurrection. The action; of ejectment continues since 1872 to be a proceeding no longer shocking to. com- mon sense. Actions must be brought on for trial within a reasonable time, not, as formerly, at the will and pleasure of the solicitors, or within a period constituting no in- Bignificant section of wasted human life. In default, they will be dismissed with costs. Technicalities are reduced to their legitimate function of protecting right, not - fostering and encouraging chicanery. Further facilities are given for the settlement of disputes by special case, with. (ml? the formalities and delays of an action. Suitors may now take the opinion 0f the Court as they would that of Counsel. Judgment and execution may be granted at once, and the suit brought to a Jtermination at its natural period. A severe simplicity in the statement of claim and defence takes the place of the circuitous, cumbrous and dilatory method heretofore in use. Law and Equity are mutually assimilated as respects procedure, and a suit in Equity need no more be the terror of the widow and the orphan. t_ The interest of the suitor is made of more importance than that of the practi- 101161‘. SESSIONS. Since 1874;, by a general order, the Supreme Court sits every second month,~ reforming‘the old dilatory practice of meeting only thrice a. year. The result has been most satisfactory, suitors being now able to have their suits tried early, and the general business of the Court being greatly expedited. The J udgesalso are enabled to give their judgments without undue delay. , occur or CHANCERY. The old Court of Chancery in Jamaica was simply a legalised machinery for the plunder of dead men’s estates. Lord Chancellor Eldon, the Tory of Tories, 200 'HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. uses language in one of his judgments in Vesey, implying that he considered it perhaps one of the worst institutions that ever existed. The Governor was the Chancellor, who, having a principal share of the spoil in the shape of fees for himself and his Secretary, was not likely to be gratuitously active in reforming the abomination. ‘ Some of the stories which still linger in private circles of fine estates devastated by receivers, and the accumulations of a lifetime disappear- ing in costs of suit,'with the heirs reduced to beggary, and a sense of injustice rankling in human hearts from generation to generation, would scarcely be credited in Cuba or Porto Rico. So great was the scandal, and so enormous the abuse, that even in the apathetic times of forty years ago it could be endured no longer. A change was imperatively demanded. A Vice-Chancellor accordingly was created. It soon appeared however that the evil was too deeply rooted for the remedy brought to bear upon it. Estates continued to vanish, families to be ruined, and the general impression of all unprejudiced persons was, that the reformed Court, like its unreformed predeé ‘ cessor, looked upon a property confided to its fostering care as a pirate looks at a treasure ship. Some of the practices which prevailed are hardly credible. Take an illustration. Decrees and orders affecting large sums of money and valuable landed estates were—what does the reader think ‘P—kabitually entered up behind the back and without the consent or knowledge of the Vice-Chancellor!! Graver abuse never sullied the administration of justice before. Should any person doubt the correctness of the above statement, let him call at the Regis~ trar’s Office, and ask to see the papers in Aguilar us. Bealing, heard before the Vice-Chancellor in 1871. Let him also read a pamphlet on the subject by Mr. Charles Harvey, published in 1866. That such abuses no longer exist; that the Court of Chancery has for the last ten years been a model of what a Court should be; that executors and receivers are now properly looked after; is due to the zeal, courage and conduct of my distinguished colleague, Sir John Lucie Smith. MASTERS IN CHANCERY. The three Masters in Chancery were originally created merely to cry halves with the other dividers of the spoil, performing such duties as might, to save appearances, entitle them to their destined share. These duties have, for eight years» now, 'been discharged, in addition to his other functions, by the Vice- Chancellor, and l have never heard that he groans under the inheritance. - JUDIGATURE LAW, 1879. Under this Law the Supreme and Circuit Courts, the Court of Chancery, the Court of Ordinary, the Court of Probate and Administration, the Divorce Court, the Incumbered Estates Court, and the Court of Bankruptcy have all been con- solidated into one Supreme Court of Judicature, to be called by that name, Of the beneficial nature of the measure there can be no doubt. THE DISTRICT coun'rs. From the first settlement of the Island down to 1867 the Supreme and Circuit Courts, with the Courts of Chancery and Ordinary, had exclusive jurisdictiouy saving a petty jurisdiction conferred upon Magistrates, in all civil and criminal matters. In that year an important change took place. The District Courts were established. No greater boon, I venture to affirm, was ever bestowed upon a community. Daily experience shows, not only that the measure was antece- dently justified and certain to be productive of good, but that it had become, ' with the progress of wealth and population, an imperative practical necessity. Were any foolish attempt now to be made to abolish the institution, it WOllld be found to be as hopeless an enterprise as ever was engaged in. The very classes who were at first hostile, and augured all manner of mischief from the innovati'vn, ‘ l JUDICIAL. 201 [at ‘ now acknowledge that these Courts are a benefit, and a benefit of no ordinarykind, even to themselves. Faults the Courts may have—they are terribly prone to delay—but they supply a need which was long and. severely felt, and which is aprincipal need with every civilised community. It would take long to enu- merate their merits seriatim. They bring justice to every man’s door, for the first time in our history acknowledging the claim of the mass of the population to consideration in the judicial arrangements of the Country. They settle dis- putes summarily, speedily (at least such was the intention of the Legislature) and inexpensively. Formerly a debt of a few pounds or damages of trifling amount could only be recovered by action in the Supreme Court, with an Attor- ney in the country, an Attorney in Spanish Town, trial when human patience could stand it no longer, and judgment and execution when Providence might send them (which Providence very seldom did). Everything is now changed. The parties come to an issue at once. There is no pleading. The summons ' informs the defendant what he is sued about, and if he makes any mistake upon the point, it is his own fault. Plaints which under the old system would never have come into Court at all, but festered as unredressed grievances, are now tried all over the Country by the score, and quite a new department of profes- sional business has been called into existence.- Remark, that every such plaint represents a wrong, or imagined wrong, for which the old law provided no adequate remedy, and which was left therefore unrectified. No longer is the Judicature liable to the reproach that it was an institution for the advantage of the rich and favoured classes only. The Temple of Justice is open to all. The Ebourer may recover his wages in the District Court, as the landlord recovers is rents. _ As a single illustration of the benefits conferred by these Courts, I would instance the total cessation of the misdemeanour of forcible entry and detainer, and of prosecutions for it. Previously indictments for this oifence constituted a principal portion of the criminal business at each Circuit Court, and the evil was decidedly on the increase. It was found to be a convenient method, until Judicial disallowance of the expenses corrected the error, of trying, at the cost of the Country, questions of title to land. This also is changed. A means having been legislatively provided for the settlement of land disputes in adirect and ~ regular way, the criminal law is no longer invoked for merely civil objects. Lastly, can it be doubted that they possess the attachment and confidence of the people ? The number of appeals from the judgments of the District Courts 1s exceedingly small, and of these the majority are generally dismissed with costs. Every person paying a visit to one of these tribunals must be struck by the good understanding manifestly subsisting between the suitors and the Judge, and the total absence of any disposition to question the decision pronounced. GENERAL RESULT. Altogether I assert that, with many imperfections and much that is still sus- ceptible of amendment, the judicial arrangements of this Colony will bear com- parison with anything that exists elsewhere. May the desire of still further Improvement never cease in reference to them! 202 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA» ESTABLISHMENT OF SUPREME COURT OF JUDICATURE. Date of First Appoint- Oflice. Name. Salary. ment to Public Service. £ s. d. Chief Justice - Hon. Sir J. Lucie Smith, Kt. C.M.G. — 2,500 0 0 1st Dec., 1869 Pnisne Judge - Hon Alan Ker — 1,500 0 0 11th Aug., 1853 ,, — Hon. Charles RibtonCurra 1,200 0 0 June, 1879 Attorney-General - Hon. H. H. Hocking — 1,500 O 0 March, 1873 Asst. Attorney-General - Hon. S. C. Burke - 400 0 0 24th Sept, 1858 ,, -— S. D. Lindo — 500 0 0 24th July, 1854 Crown Solicitor — Hon. S. C. Burke 0 - 400 0 0 24th Sept, 1858 Registrar of the Supreme Court of Judicature - Thos. Hendrick — 600 0 0 8th June, 1871 Chief Clerk ~ John Jackson James —- 250 0 0 11th June, 1870 Second Clerk — Henry G. Richards — 100 0 0- lat April, 1873 Third Clerk — Alfred George Richards — 80 0 0 14th April, 1880 Fourth Clerk ~ James Whitehorne — 80 0 0 let Oct., 1880 Clerk to the Attorney- General and Librarian Charles B. Burnett — 125 0 0 27th Dec., 1870 Crier of the Supreme Court H. Van — 20 0 0 June, 1856 Clerks of Circuit Courts :— . Kingston - Thos. Hendrick — 180 0 0 8th June, 1871 Bath — L. L. Samuels — 50 0 0 1st Oct., 1879 Mandeville - W. G. Clough - 60 0 0 15th June, 1872 Montego Bay — L. J. Preston — 60 0 0 1st Feb., 1870 Black River — J. W. Petgreve - 30 0v 0 Dec.,. 1875 Savanna-la-Mar - W. F. Langley - 30 0 0 1st New, 1873 St. Ann Bay — Alexander Lake — 60 0 0 7th October, 1668 Administrator-General & Trustee in Bankruptcy William Lee I — 600 0 0 1st January, 1880 H. H. Hocking Findlater Roper BABRISTEBS— AT-LAW. Robert Russell Philip Stern*t A. Mallory Dilletsl' snvocsrns. Solomon DaSilva Lindo Samuel Constantine Burke Arthur Levy H. J. Kemble Charles Harvey Thomas Oughton Daniel P. Nathan Henry Vendryes. ATTORNEYS-AT-LAW. William Kemble* Edward Claver Smith M.S. Farquharson Henry J. Dempster James Dayes Henry J . Bicknell James Gayleard Thomas Hendrick S. D. Lindo D.P. Nathan Thomas Oughton Edward Bancroft Lynch Alexander Lake S . Constantine Burke E.W. Lewis A.B. Dignum John F. March Henry Vendryes James Daly Lewis Arthur Levy Phillpotts Brown Thomas L. Harvey L. J. Preston Philip J aquet J .W. Pet ave Edward C. Smith (J nr.) Richard C. Fonseca A. E . Burke James Allwood John C. Hamilton* Manderson Cohen Henry Francis Pouyat Samuel H. Watson Alfred J. J ames* D. N. Berwick William Andrews R. Hill Jackson H. Garsia - Wellesley Bourke Neil McDougal W. G. Clough Walter F. Langley I James O’Meally John T. Palache f 011" the Island. f Entitled to practice also as Attorneys-at-Law. . /.-...__ n..—— JUDICIAL. I 203 ATTORNEYS"AT-LAW . Daniel Hart W. Baggett Gray John T. Musson Lionel L. Samuel Paul Emile Vendryes Arthur Vendryes Edward Augustus Bell Eugene L. F . Morais E . Bolivar Wolfe Alfred Charles Grant Adolphe J. Corinaldi. HOLDING or omcorr oounrs DURING 1881. EASTERN CIRCUIT. At Kingston—For the Parishes of Kingston, St. Andrew and 'St. Catherine, and for that portion of the Parish of St. Thomas formerly called St. David, and that por- tion of the Parish of St. Mary formerly called Metcalfe, and that portion of the Parish of Portland formerly called St.George, and for all Towns in the aforesaid Parishes and portions of Parishes :— Monday, 3rd January Monday, 25th April Monday, 29th August Monday, 21st February Monday, 27th June Monday, 24th October. At Bath—For the remaining portions of the Parishes of St Thomas and Portland, and for all Towns therein :— Tuesday, 19th April Tuesday, 16th August Tuesday, 13th December. WESTERN CIRCUIT At Mandeville—For the Parishes of Manchester and Clarendon, and for all Towns therein :— Wednesday, 9th March Wednesday, 6th July Monday, 2nd November. At Black River—_For the Parishes of Westmoreland and St . Elizabeth, and for all Towns therein :—— Monday, 11th July. At Savoum~ta-Mar— Monday, 14th March Monday, 7th November. At Montego Bay—For the Parishes of Trelawny, St.James and Hanover, and for all Towns therein :— ' Monday, 21st March Monday, 18th July Monday, 14th November. At St. Ann’s Bay—For the Parishes of St. Ann and the remaining portion of the Parish of St. Mary, and for all Towns therein :— Monday, 28th March Monday, 25th July Monday, 21st November. THE DISTRICT COURTS. ’l‘n'n following are the areas of the District Courts and the dates and periods of their ' stitings, &c. :-- The City of Kingsth Court District consists of the Parishes of Kingston and St. Andrew. The Courts are held within such District for the exercise of civil jurisdiction at the City of Kingston once in every month ; and for the exercise of criminal jurisdic_ tion at the following places, namely: Kingston once in every month and at Stony Hill and Gordon Town once in every two months. The Central Court District consists of the old Parishes of St. Catherine, St. Thomas-in- the-Vale, St. Mary, Metcalfe and St. George, and the Courts are held at Spanish Town, Linstead, Port Maria, Annotto Bay and Bufi‘ Bay once in every month. The Northern Court District consists of the Parishes of St. Ann, Trelawny and St. James, and the Courts are held at Fahnouth, St. Ann’s Bay, Montego Bay, Hampshire and Brown’s Town once in every month and at Moneague and Adelphi once in every two months. The Western Court District consists of the Parishes of St. Elizabeth, Westmoreland and Hanover, and the Courts are held at Savanna-la-Mar, Black River, Lucea, Green Island and Santa Cruz once in every month and at Grange Hill and Miles Town once in. every two months. The Southern Court District consists of the Parishes of Manchester and Clarendon and the old Parishes of St. Dorothy and St. John, and the Courts are held at Mandeville May Pen, Chapelton, The Alley and Old Harbour once in every month and at The Cottage, WIEton and St. John’s Rectory once in every two months. The Eastern Court District consists of the Parishes of St. Thomas and the old Parish of Portland, and the Courts are held at Morant Bay, Bath, Manchioneal and Port Antonio once in every month and at Easington once in every two months. 204 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE DISTRICT COURTS. | Office. Name of Holder. Salary and other Date of First Ap ointment to Emolument. Pu lie Service. 3 £ . d 5 City of Kingston Goa/rt. s I 1 Judge — — C. Ribton Curran — *... J mid, 1879 .l Clerk — - J ames.Dayes - 560 0 OI let Feb., 1870 Assistant Clerk - Francis Pouyat — 100 O 0 October, 1874 i Bailiff _ _ — John Walker — 60 0 0 28th Oct., 1867 I Additional Bailifi — John J - Drew - 50 0 0 let Oct., 1874: Central District Court. Jud e — — Robert Kerri - 1 340' 0 0 Ma ch 1872 . Cler —- - William G. Macfarlane — ,559 O 0§ 1stIJa1i., 1853 '. Assistant Clerk — Charles A. J. James — 100 0 0 19th Oct. 1871 .7 fidéitipnabditttofi - F. Messias - 66 O 0 Oct. 1830’ I. 1 o u s a ion - ‘ I Lingzead _ ' Gilbert L. Shaw - nil 1a Sept, 1867 Dlttgoi‘ergl‘gtimlon' Henry F. Pouyat - ,, 1st Feb., 1870 Bailiff _ - :— John F. Rickards - 60 0 O 1 N . 1867 Addtl. 6111a}? iort itrtnn Henry A. Absalom - 50 o o iiii. $1.}, 1871 I Asstgay 2L1 Bufinggy 0 § James R. Facey - 202 0 0 Jan., 1877 _ , Ditto for Kingston - A. H. Quallo - . nil 26th April 1876 l Ditt for Halfwa Tree ’ gt. Andrew y ’} A. L. Vendryes - nil 21st Jan, 1880 Northern District Court. Judge - - William Ernst — 1,220 0 0§ 21st March, 1878 Clerk - - $336; Dignum - 13 0 18th Dec.,81§467 . . . wen - 0 l 7 Asélf‘t‘m‘ Clerks i John L. Hill - 120 0 0 iiinliiiiiiy, 1875 Bailiff - — John S. Thomas — 6O 0 0 17th Sept, 1863 ‘\ Western District Court. I Judge - - G. G. Little - 1,370 0 o§ in: Jan., 1869 . Acting Judge - H. J. Bicknell - Half salary and full ‘11- ‘March 1860 _lowance ; also half ’ salary as Stipendiai'y l . _ _ Magistrate (£1,070). \' Clerk - - G. B. Pilliner - 587 10 0 6th Feb., 1871 i > James Campbell — 80 0 0 1st March, 1880 _ ' Leslie F. Davis - 50 O 0 In; June, 1880 AsSistant ditto Walter F. Langley _ nil 31st Oct" 1873 l J. W'. Petgrave — ,, Dec., 1875 _ _ Henry Brown ~ ,, 16th July, 1874 Bailiff - _ _ ~ James 0- Young — 60 o 0 let Jan., 1869 Additional Bailiff s H. W. Hyam - 50 () 0 ‘ Assistant Clerk Court ,, _ 15 O 0% 9th Aug., 1879 * Mr. Justice Curran receives his salary as a. Judge of the Supreme Court of Judicature. i' Judge Kerr sits in the Criminal Branch of the City of Kingston District Court, 1 Including £100 for Clerical aid. 2, Including Travelling Allowance. 206 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA- sr. mnnnw, contd. s'r . 'rnonas, contd. John McLean John McFarlane Louis Verley W. W. McGowan Oliver McBean Leray C. J . Georges William Malabre R. S. Haughton Henry John Bicknell George B . Massey Charles Levy* Samuel Shortridge James Chapman Melville John A. Stephens. Augustus Miles* Peter John Ferron George Henderson Duncan Archibald Campbell Richard McEnery William Hosack* Col. John Desborough, R .A. * Hon. Daniel Power Trench John Thomas Orrett Oscar Marescaux Arthur Harvey Alexander John Charles Mackglashan John Casserly ' Michael Cufi‘ Morgan William Stone Richards Simon Soutar Com. the Hon. W. J. Ward, R.N.* s'r. THOMAS. Custos.—Hon. James Paterson. Justices.—-J . C. Melville :‘1. Hon. J. H. McDowell ~ PORTLAND. Custos.—-Hon John T. Wigham. J ustices.—William Hosack* George Solomon John Hinshelwood Samuel A. Mann Duncan Campbell Isaac Lawton Thomas H. Lecky Edward Skyers George T. Farquharson John Sinclair Alexander Escofi'ery Peter Burke Alexander A. Akin, James Mannahan David Dias Thomas Creed Herbert F. Orgill*' Walter G.Ramsay J .Malcolm Facey John Hart George Ffrench W. C . Miller Charles Rampini* William Mowatt W . B. Espeut Henry Mais George W .Middleton George. B. Snaith John Casserly James Harrison Daniel Marshalleck John Davidson Sutton Scoltock Rose B . Robinson Bernard C.Orgill Morgan N . Jones J .A. Small Plato Elphick T . Calvert Thomson W. T. Jamison A. H. Alexander Robert Duany \V.B. Glegg H. J. Bicknell William Kirkland. J. S. Gerrard SAINT oarnnams. Alexander Paterson Robert Kirkland Robert Fauntler0y* Castes .—H0n. Isaac Levy 'Justices.—Thomas Witter Jackson Joseph Reid W. D. Jones Hon.D.P.Trench John R. Tuckett Robert Russell W. C. Porter John McPhail F. S. McDermott William Berry A. H. Alexander K. H. A. Mainwaring,R.N. Richard McEnery Charles Cottam* Richard Carter T. C. D. Thompson, R.N. Arthur C. James John Wallace G. T. Farquharson G. H. Weitzmann James Philip Clarke Stephen Weise Mais James C . Phillippo, Md). Albert Delgado George Henderson Charles G.Bruce Augustus H.Smyth Jasper Cargill, M.D. Isaac DaCosta William P .Bayes * OB" the Island. 10 t a/ 207 '/ MAGISTRACY. ‘7 scr. ANN aontd. sr. CATHERINE) “mtd' Robert Beverland Ema.“ G'GLestword William Charles Steer William N- rfie Henry P. Thompson Francis 3- Ha Utten Thomas Todd es Falconer film H. Alexander George Abrahams J was Ryley septimus K.Magnua William L . Young Richard McLeod John R. Scarlett Hiam Barrow William G.Macfarlane Louis Verley ‘ William Olimie James Richmond Arthur W. Douet Richard Carter, S.J.P. Gilbert Lyon Septimus Feurtado Sidney Moxsy Charles E .Barrow George McGrath Dugald Campbell David Pereira Mendes Ralph H.B . Hotchkin . s'r. MARY. Custom—Hon. William McDonald. J Wilbur—Thomas Clarke, M.D. William Bell John Fairweather James Ferguson, M.D. Andrew Rudolf D. R. Ball George Silvera Wilmot Westmorland A. H. Alexander William Gray Alexander J . Lindo John Beecham Gofi'e Gilbert A. McLean James Prestwridge Frederick H. Barker Henry Braham N .S . Henriques Henry S. Vermont A.A. Smyth John Sinclair Thomas G. D . Broughton Thaddeus C . Dias Henry H . Rounthwaite John George Robinson Rose Bigham Robinson s'r. ANN. Custom—Hon . Michael Solomon Jmtices.-George Robinson Thomas Beecher Scott Charles Fletcher John Lawford Mawby John Theodore Cartwright Richmond Braham Thomas Francis Roxburgh Archibald Roxburgh Joseph Henry Levy David Carvalho _ Henry Arthur Lewis Conran John Colston Lewis David Archer Charles Samuel Cover CLARENDON. Custos-Hon. James Mitchell Gibb . J ustices—Heiuy Bridgewater Shaw John James Ronaldson Thomas Pierce Williams* Manly Abrahams John Dingwall Hugh Croskery* George Turland George Taylor Farquharson Henry Cook BartholomewWatson Davies ,M.D. Alexander James Melville John Henry Codner George Solomon William Harty Thomas Ellis Charles William Henry Hall James Miller Farquharson John McGregor Ernest Charles Elliott Thomas Abrahams George Abrahams Robert Aitken John Christie Foulds Robert Craig George Augustus Douet James Rowland Latreille Thomas Joseph Hanna Arthur Harvey Alexander William Napier* Ernest fi'rench Mullen* John Lawson Arthur James H. Townshend Ronaldson Quintin Logan J ohn Wilson Simon King Eldridge MANCHESTER. (Justus—Hon. John Powell Clark. Justices—Alexander Cochrane Logan“ Alexander Woodburn Heron Michael Muirhea/d * 05 the Island. HANDBOOK or JAMAICA- MANCHESTER, contd . Forbes McBean Chevers, M.D. John Sawers Horatio Swaby Simon Bonitto WVilliam Ray . Lionel Isaacs Alexander Napier George D. Miles George Sturridge Michael Easton Muirhead J OSeph Stewart Julius Lewis Thomas Smyth Powell A. H. Alexander Edward G. Farquharson Thomas Glanville John Chrystie Foulds Samuel T . Scharschmidt Francis H. Logan James Hutchieson Stephen Glanville Henry Cerf Lewis Richard Miles Angus Kennedy Francis Bonitto. ST. JAMES. Carina—Hon. William Kerr J mtices.-—George Lyon Phillips Samah Gedelia Corinaldi James Fletcher William Dewar Robert Taylor Henry Goodall Jacob Jackson George Ricketts Phillips William Tomlinson Alexander Rerrie A. H. Alexander Lamprey Karney* Thomas Hicks Sharp, S. J. P. Maxwell Hall William Harriett Foot Pengelly John Edward Kerr Edward Ogilvy Philip Abraham Hart \Valter Ogilvy C. W. Stirling William Lewis Kerr George Robertson HANOVER. Gustosm-Hon. \Villiam Browne J whims—Henry Brockett Richard Chamberlaine* Andrew McCubbin Robert Nnnes * Off the island. HANOVER, contd . Joseph Whittingham George Lyon Phillips Henry Phillips James Alexander Hoskins John Edwards Francis Dod _ DeBonniott Spencer Heaven Henry Davis George Malcolm Jacob Jackson A lfred Grant Richard Evans Charles Montague Phillips Robert Henry Robertson William Dewar \Villiam Hylton Cooke Arthur Harvey Alexander Lawrence Frater Arquimbeau Lamprey Karney* Alexander Emanuel Davis Thomas S. McNeil Simon Cridland John Rigg . Arthur W. Watson-Taylor James Grey Spence Thomas H. Sharp, S. J. P. Delaval Tulloch Mudie Beresford S. Gossett John W. Edwards* William Charles Barne Adolphus Harold Browne Robert Watson. TBELAW'NY . Gustoa—Hon. James Wauchope Fisher Jmf/ices. r-Thomas Patrick Kidd Phineas Abraham* John Richard Kitchen Daniel Noe Wetzlar* ' Abraham H. Solomon“ Frederick Robert Coy David Kerr Hon. William Kerr Simon Thomson George Lyons Daniel Abraham James Fletcher Robert Nunes Henry Martin Pnrchas Hon. Leicester Colville Shirley James Adam Vine James Alexander Hoskins Richard Bruford Frederick Gilchrist Anderson George Robertson Walter Ogilvy Charles R. Sievwright John R. Scarlett MAGISTRACY.‘ 209 <1 wnsmonsmnn, contd. Robert MacFarlana Charles Benjamin Vickers Thomas Cridland Narcisse Soulange Savariau Frank Bastian John Hudson, Junior H. C. Vickers G. W. Osmond, RN. TRELAWNY, contd . Arthur Harvey Alexander P. Dewar grill; Sorzano Strickland J se h Shearer Hierlilart Jarrett Kerr WESTMOREIIAND . .-Hon-. William Yickers Jillian—Anthony Morris Storer* Samuel Clelland Gray Joseph Whittmghame ST . ELIZABETH . Castes—Hon. William Harriett Coke. Jiwticcsa—Alexander Thompson David King ‘ Robert Francis Thomas Richard Spence Harvey, M . D. Richard Burgess Charles Milward Gifi'ord Thomas Anglin Tate Tomlin Campbell Joseph Adolphus, M. 1). William Nielsen Farquharson David Francis Thomas Alexander Rerrie John William Leyden Edward John Sadler Octavius Charles Harvey, M.D\, Archibald Scott Joseph Swaby Segre Zachariah Jones James Dougall William Vaughan Walcott Hugh Anthony Vickers William Ewen \Villiam Hylton Cooke, Junior Edward Muirhead Earle Charles Salmon Farquharson Winslow Young Garsia Conrad Pile Bovell John Henry Prenderville* William Augustus Nicoll. M.B. Arthur Harvey Alexander John Williamson Mennell John Joseph Arthur Shakespeare* John Myers Cooper John William Dryden Robert Smith Lionel Isaacs William Nielsen Farquharson Andrew McCubbin Arthur Beswick Henry Lawrence William Lewis William Brice Salmon Stephen Charles Peynado _ John Hudson Michael Easton Muirhead Thomas Doram John William Earle Charles Earle Isaacs Samuel GrifiEith Greaves Francis Salmon MaXWell James Miller Farquharson John Edward Kerr \Ventworth Storer Wheatle‘ Alexander George McCatty John Sawers \Villiam Hill Arthur Harvey Alexander Richard Carter George Wise Osmond, RN. Charles Gordon Farquharson By Law 2 of 1866 the Governor has the power to commission any Justice of the Peace to act as a Stipendiary Magistrate within the Parish for which he may be appointed and to give to every such Justice of the Peace, within his jurisdiction, the powers and autho— rity of any two Justices of the Peace associated and acting together. By Laws 3 oi1870 and 25 of 1875 Clerks of Petty Sessions are authorized to take in- formation on oath and to issue summonses, warrants and subpoenas in criminal and quasi- crunmal cases; to take preliminary examinations for indictable ofl'ences and to commit i persons for trial before the Circuit and District Courts, and generally to do any act or thing which by any Law is authorized to be done by a Justice of the Peace out of Sessions. Buta Clerk of Petty Sessions cannot sit in Special or Petty Sessions or make the Procla- mation that is required to be made under the Act 27 Vic; c. 11 in cases of Riot. * 011‘ the Island. 210 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA: ESTABLISHMENT OF COURTS OF PETTY SESSIONS- Salary and Date of First Ofiice. Name. other Appointment to Emolument, Public Service. £ s. d. Kingston. Stipendiary Magistrate - H. J. Bicknell - 540 0 0* March, 1860. Acting Stipendiary Magistrate — E. W. Lewis (a) — Ha(l£fzs7ll.(;)tl,ry Assistant Stipendiary Magistrate— K. H. A. Mainwaring - 100 0 0 April, 1874. Clerk Petty Sessions - A. H. Quallo — 200 0 0 April, 1876. Clerk - A. M. Benjamin - 85 0 0 July, 1878. St. Andrew. ' Clerk Petty Sessions - Arthur Louis V/endryes — 300 0 0 Feb., 1880. _ St.'Th0mas. ‘ Stipendiary Magistrate — Geo. Ta lorFarquharson — 400 0 01 9th May, 1877. Clerk Petty Sessions Lionel eon Samuel - 250 :0 0 151; Oct., 1879. . Portland. Acting Clerk Petty Sessions - Kell King - 250 0 0 l2th~Ju1y. 1879. _ St. Catherine. Stipendiary Magistrate - Richard Carter — 400 O 01% 15th.Ma1-.,1873. Clerk Petty Sess1ons - Gilbert Laing Shaw — 300 0 0 1st Sept.,1867. Assistantto Clerk Petty Sessions- -J. A. Messias - 85 0 0 1st Feb., 1876. _ St. Mary. Stipendiary Magistrate - J. T. Cartwright ( b ) - 500 ‘0 01' 1st July, 1872. Clerk Petty Sessions - Henry Francis Pouyat »— 300 0 0 Feb., 1870. St. Ann. Clerk Petty Sessions - Alexander M. Lake — 250 0 0 7th0ct.,1868. Clarendon. Clerk Petty Sessions - Matthew S. Farquharson - 300 0 0 1st Jan, 1847. JIa/nchester. Clerk Petty Sessions - W. G. Clough - 250 0 0 5th June 1872. St. James. Stipendiary Magistrate Thos. Hicks Sharp (0) _ 450 0 01' 15th Feb., 1973. Clerk Petty Sessions John Chaloner Humber - 300 0 0 let Aug, 1869- Hanover. Clerk Petty Sessions - Henry Brown — 250 0 0 16th July, 1874' It'alawny. _ Clerk 'Petty Sessions -— Lucius J unius Preston — 300 0 0 “let Feb-, 15'0- lVestmorelnmi. I Clerk Petty Sessions — Walter F. Langley — 300 0 0 1st Nov, 1873. 'St. Elizabeth. ,. (‘lcrk Petty Sessions - James Watson Petgrave - 300 0 0 1st Feb.,1840- * Including £40 for travelling allowance. 1- Including £100 house allowance. Each Stipendiary Magistrate (except the Stpendiary Magistrate 0f Kingiwn) receives in addition to his salary and house allowance 1/ per mile when travelling. (a). Mr. Lewis acts as Stipendiary Magistrate of Kingston while Mr. Bicknell performs Judge Little’s duties ill the Western District Court. (1;). Captain Cartwright discharges the duties of Stipendiary Magistrate in St. Mary and St. Ann. (c). Mr. Sharp discharges the duties of Stipendiary Magistrate in St. James and Hanover. Nora r—Each Clerk of Petty SeSsions receives £6 in additon to his salary as Keeper of the Standard Weigl“s and Measures and travelling allowance at the following rate :--.€1 for any distance less than 15 miles and £2 for all! distance in excess of 15 miles. cOLoNIALsEanrAnrAr. 211 PARTIX. COLONIAL SECRETARY’S OFFICE. , As a consequence of the change in the Constitution of the Island in 1865 one of the first steps taken was the re-construction of the administrative system, in conformity with the form of government to be brought into operation. _ By an Order of the Queen in Council, dated 11th June, 1866, the oflices of Colonial Secretary and of Financial Secretary were created and the duties hitherto exercised by the Executive Committee, together with those previously per- formed by the Governor’s Secretary and new duties arising out of the altered form of administration, devolved upon these officers, who were each assigned by Law 3 of 1866 a salary of £1,500. The ofi‘ice of Revenue Commissioner was also created by Law 8 of 1866, the duties, which were in the nature of a direct supervision of the Revenue Depart- ments, being required of the Financial Secretary. In 1870 the finances of the Colony having been satisfactorily reorganized, and a complete reconstruction of the Revenue Departments secured, the neces- sity for the special services of a Financial Secretary no longer existed, and a vacancy having just previously occurred in the office of Colonial Secretary by ' the removal of the incumbent to another Colony, occasion was taken to abolish the former office and transfer its duties to the Colonial Secretary whose salary was fixed, upon special personal grounds, at £2,000 per annum, £1,500 being the stipend of any future holder of the office. This change was effected by Law 7 of 1870, and provision was at the same time made for the appointment of an Assistant Colonial Secretary. The Staff of the two Secretariats was then united. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE COLONIAL SECRETARIAT. l " ‘ Date of First Oflice. i Name of Holder. Salary. - Appointment to Public Service. £ s. d. Colonial Secretary — The Hon. Edward Newton, C. M. G. - 1,500 0 0 May 1859 Assistant Colonial Sec~ retary —, The Hon. Edward Noel Walker - 800 0 0 Feb., 1862 Chief Clerk — James Allwood - 525 0 0 July, 18629 First Class Clerk - S. P, Musson — 400 0 0 1st April, 1866 Ditto -— L. R. Fyfe - 400 O 0 1st June, 1870 Ditto - F . S. Sanguinetti — 340 0 0 Sept, 1863 Second Class Clerk — William Allwood - 300 0 0 Feb., 1864 Ditto - J. B. Lucie Smith - 210 0 0 3rd March, 187 2 Ditto P- A. Cork — 150 0 0 May,1876 Third Class Clerk — J. W. Casserly - 100 0 0 29th Aug., 1878 Ditto - Robert J ohnstone — 90 0 0 4th March, 1878 Ditto - G. M. Wortley — 30 0 O Feb-7 1881 212 nixntoox or JAMAICA. INTERNAL REVENUE DEPARTMENT. FOR a great many years prior to 1857 the pulic and parochial assessed taxes and duties were collected by a class of officers styled“ Collecting Constables,” one of whom was stationed in each parish. These officers were the nominees of the individual representatives of the parish for which they were appointed, and their appointment was confirmed by members of the General Assembly in their can ojficio capacity as Commissioners of Public Accounts. The Board of Commissioners of Public Accounts were supposed to meet once in each month during the session of the Legislature, and once in each quarter at other times, and they exercised supervision and control over the collection of the public rates, while the Parish Vestries exercised at like control over the collection of the parochial rates. By these two bodies respectively the sureties of Collecting Constables were approved for the faith- ful accounting forthe revenue, public and parochial, coming to their hands. The oflicers themselves were usually men of substance in their parishes, connectedthere- with by property ties and possessing sufficient electioneering interest to influence the election of Members of Assembly for the parish, which they freely exercised. They were remunerated entirely by a commission on the total amount of their collections. The Collecting Constables were replaced by Collectors of Taxes in 1857, who were again replaced in 1858 by Collectors of Dues. These continued in office until 1867 when Law 30 was ‘passed and the organization of the Revenue Department was commenced. The principal item of direct taxation before 1858 was that assessed on hereditaments, and so long as the large landed properties were undivided the system of collecting this tax, bad as it was admitted to be, was nevertheless tolerated. The possession of r-small tene- ments by Elarge numbers of the emancipated Class, scattered over the country, rendered ~ it impossible, consistently with the duty of government towards the people, to disregard the numerous reports which had reached it ascribing t0 the workingof the system an extent of injustice, creating irritation and discontent amongst the smaller freeholders and taxpayers, which called for the early and effectual interference of the Legislature .; and, accord- ingly, during the session of 1857 the then existing system was abolished and another inaugurated, which was described by the Governor, Sir Charles Darling, as divested of the demoralizing and mischievous effects imputed to its predecessor. On the repeal of the hereditament tax, taxes were imposed on houses (with certain exceptions) of £20 and upwards annual value, on horses, asses, wheels and breeding stock. The rates have varied from time to time, and the purposes for which the revenues derived therefrom were appropriable have been altered, but the objects then subjected to direct taxation for the first time, still form the source from which the parochial funds are created. The tax on houses underwent very frequent modifications, each one extend- ing the scope of its operation, until it was finally converted into a poor rate ; and may house, no matter how moderate its pretensions may be, is now required to contribute a fair proportion to the revenue, unless the tenant is so poor and indigent that he cannot pay, when the rate is remitted on the recommendation of the Municipal Board. The collection of taxes from all classes of the community, extending even to the poorest, scattered over large tracts of country and many of them living in remote and almost inaccessible districts, required for its eflicient performance the services of trained officers under proper supervision. For this purpose the ofiice of Collector of Dues was abolished in 1867 and Collectors of Taxes appointed; the latter officers being permanent servants of the Crown and required to devote the whole of their time to their official duties. They ‘ were placed under the supervision of the Inspector of Revenues and formed the nucleus of the first organized department for the collection of internal taxes in the Island. The WOI'k of organization having been commenced it was found desirable to further reform the "collecting system and in 1869 a law was passed amalgamating the whole of the revenues in the Island, except those derived from the Post Office, and placing them under the control of an officer designated the Collector General of Customs, Excise and Internal Revenue. ‘ In transmitting the Blue Book for 1868, under date the 8th Novmnber 1869, Sir J. P. Grant, then Governor of Jamaica, wrote of the amalgamated department as follows :— “ The establishment and system for the collection of the excise and other internal revenues have been completely reformed. l_}:/_\ cm 44 VINTERNAL nnvnsus. 213 “ Formerly the Internal Revenue was collected by oflicers called Collectors of Dues, who were paid mainly by commissions which did not appear .in the public accounts. These oliicers were not expected to devote their whole time to their oflice, and certainly they did no more than was expected of them. They were really under no departmental or other supervision whatsoever ; and they claimed to hold oflice for life. “ In the course ofthe year. under report these offices were abolished and a revenue Service was constituted, to which the collection of Customs at the minor outports and the collection of all internalrevenues is entrusted ; including land and property tax, horse and wheel tax, licenses, poor rate, stamps, immigration dues, and the excise on rum. “ Besides the Collector General,th is at the head of every revenue department, external and internal, an active and trained ofiicer has been obtained from Home, whose business it is to travel through the parishes, reporting on everything, but. especially reviewing the administration of the excise, and instructing.th Collectors in that ditficult branch of their. business. When not travelling. he assists the Collector General in Kingston. “The appointment of. a Collector. General. has made it practicable to abolish the two ofiices of Collector and of Controller of Customs, the holders of whichhave retired on their pensions, andto-consolidate them intoa single ofiice otCollector of. Customs in Kingston. “The mainobject of _the new. service was to substitute an efiicient for avery inefiicient. system of collecting the revenue. But the new service will always be a. direct economy of. no inconsideratezamount, whilst its indirect effects uponthe chest will be. an economy, or very great importance, though the amount willbe undefinable... ' “ On the whole the Government has reason to be satisfied with the new service. It will . doubtless improveunder discipline, and already it does credit to Mr. Trench,_the Collector General, as head of the department. ’.’ _. The department then organized has remained unaltered to the present time, and the ' efiicient manner in which the taxes are collected, as is evidenced by the increased reve- nue without additional taxation, is suflicient proof of the wisdom of the change. The strength of the departmenthas been slightly increased from time to time to pro— vide for increased trade in certain localities, or to provide for new duties entrusted to the department, but the number of officers in the higher grades has not been increased. The Stati at .the Head Office consists of a Collector General, a. Supervisor of Revenue Ollices, a Chief Clerk and nine other Clerks divided equally into three classes.. In this office, in additionto the duties devolving on a department charged with the management and direction of the ofiicers employed in.»the.. collection of a large and varied revenue, the accounts of the collecting officers are thoroughly examinedand the statistical returns . for the whole Island are collated fromreturns furnished by the local oflicers. At Kingston and the three principal ontports separate establishments are maintained for the collection of the customs revenue. At other. outports the duty is performed either by the Collectors of Taxes or by subordinate oflicers undertheir supervision. The princlpal work of the Customs Department is the collection of the import and export duties and light dues, and the prevention of smuggling, but many of the offi- cers also act as Shipping Masters, Registrars of Shipping, Health Officers, Receivers of Wreck and Harbour Masters .. They also iurnish. all. statistical returns pertaining to. their ports. The Establishment at Kingston comprises A Collector who is also a Shipping Master. A Chief. Clerk and nine other Clerks divided into three grad'es.. A Chief Surveyor and Inspector of Invoices. An Assistant Surveyor who is also Admeasurer of Shipping. A Tide Surveyor. Seven Landing Waiters, one of whomacts as Assistant Inspector of Invoices, and; twenty- four Tide-waiters. At the outports of.Montego.Bay, Falmouth, and Savanna-la-Mar, the trade is much less important and consequently more moderate establishments suflice for the protection. of the revenue. The-following is the staff at these ports :— Monrroo BAY. A Collector who is also Chief Surveyor and Inspector of Invoices. A Landing Waiter. A Clerk. A Locker and a Tidewaitcr. HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA- FALMOUTH. A Collector who is also Chief Surveyor and Inspector of Invoices. A Landing Waiter. ' A Clerk and Warehouse-keeper. Two Tidewaitels. SAVANNA-LA-I‘JAR. A Collector who is also Chief Surveyor and Inspector of Invoices. A Landing Waiter. A Locker. In each of the parishes of- Kingston and St. Andrew there is a Collector of Taxes who collects the whole of the direct taxes of his parish and the excise duty on rum. In the former there are large Excise Bonded Warehouses under the Collector’s control and supervision, and the Collector for St. Andrew has five distilleries under his inspection. ' At the principal town in each of the other twelve parishes a Collector of Taxes is stationed, whose duty it is, with the aid of his subordinates, to collect the excise and internal revenue of his parish, and where there is no separate Customs Establishment, the Customs business is also under his control. The Collector is also Parochial Trea surer, and as such has charge of the local treasure chest into which all local payments pass and from which all local claims against the Government are met. The Collector is eat oflicio Manager of the Government Savings Bank, and he issues and pays money orders .drawn on the Treasurer in Kingston or on any other Collector. These Collectors do not travel except in special cases when ordered by the Head of the Department. In their offices are prepared and kept the rolls of taxpayers and registers of licenses. Assistant Collectors of Taxes possess the same powers for collecting and enforcing payment of taxes as Collectors. One or more is allotted to each parish according to its size and importance, and they are stationed either at the Collector’s Office or at some place of importance in the parish. They are subordinate to the Collectors, and aid them by receiving money at their oflices and at fixed stations throughout the parish, which they visit periodically for the convenience of the taxpayers. The 230 distilleries in the Island are under the inspection of these officers, who visit the distilleries at uncertain periods for comparing the Still House books and vouchers and checking the quantity of rum on hand. ' Collectors and Assistant Collectors of Taxes are also Distributors of Stamps. All Collectors and a few Assistant Collectors are provided with Clerks to assist in filling up in-givings and receipts, keeping the ofiice records, preparing accounts and returns and performing clerical duty generally. These officers are not allowed to receive revenue as they are not under security for that purpose. One Clerk in each office is required to act as check oflicer and is styled Treasury Clerk. He is required to give security for the faithful performance of his duty, and receives an annual allowance of £10 in addition to his salary. The Treasury Clerk initials all vouchers in proof of their correctness, he checks and initials the entries in the cash book, counts the cash at the close of the day with the Collector to see that the public money in the chest agrees with the cash book, and keeps a. second key of the chest. Collectors and Assistant Collectors are required. to enter into substantial security for the proper collection and accounting of money, and during the past seven years the whole of them (with one exception) have been guaranteed by the Jamaica Civil Servwe Mutual Guarantee Association. This Association during that period has only been called upon to make good the defalcations of one collecting officer, which amounted to £192 1s. 3d. Considering the large amount of money that passes through the hands of 1 these officers this fact is gratifying to themselves and to the public at large. ;_ _For the performance of these important and varied duties the following oflicers are provided :——14 Collectors of Taxes, divided into three grades, 4 First Class, 5 Second Class and 5 Third Class ; 21 Assistant Collectors, also divided into three grades: 6 First Class, TSecond Class and 8 Third Class ; 2 Landing Waiters ; 2 Lockers ; 2 Coastwaiters, - and 31 Clerks divided into two grades, 13 being of the First Class and. 18 of the Second; and 49 Runners. INTERNAL‘ REVENUE; E e.. up ?' ‘5? n. -: H. \4‘ ESTABLISHMENT OF INTERNAL REVENUE DEPARTMENT- Salary and Date of First Oflice- - Name of H’blder. other Eino-- Appointment to lument. Public Service} £ s. d. Collector General — Hon. D. P. Trench — 1000 0 0 March 1848 Su ervisor of Revenue Ofi‘i'ees: — R. Batten. — 540 0 O ' Jul 1862 ' ravelling Expenses — “ — 230 O O y’ Chief Clerk ~ B. G. Orgill — 340 O 0 Nov. 1875 First Class Clerk. — A. H. Miles - 220 0 0 Feb- 1874 Ditto — W. O’R. Fogarty - 210 0 0 March 1874 Ditto — R. E. Nunes — 210 O 0 Oct. 1872 Second Class Clerk._ — D. J. Melhado — 110 0 0 July 1876 Ditto — R. M. Cooking — 100 0 0 May 1880 Ditto -— W. G. Nunes ' — 100 O 0 Jan. 1880 Third Class-Clerk -— E. C. Arrowsrnlth — 85 0 0 Sept. 1849 Ditto - -— W. J. T. Lynch — 85 0 0 Oct. 1879 Ditto — W. F. Murray~ - 80 0.. 0 July 1880 Kingston.- First Class Collector of Taxes -— H. J. Biirger — 500 O 0 . ‘- 7. House allowance — “ ~ 50 0 0} AP 1 11 185" Second Class Clerk. - B. DeS- Bell. - 1 85 0 0% Oct 1879 Allowance — “ — 10 0 0 ‘ ' I Second Class Clerk. — R. Livingston ~ 85 0 0 Jan. 1880 Locker and Gauger — P. Brooks — 150 0 0 NOV. 1872 Assistant ditto - J. S. Bawn. — 100 0 0 Aug. 1876 St. Thomas. Third Class Collector of Taxes - A. Robertson — 300 0 0 . House allowance —- “ r 50 0 Ol Aug‘ 1862 Second Class Assistant Collector- D. McKenzie - 200 0 0% Feb 1868‘ Horse allowance ' ~ “ — 100 0 0 ' ‘ ‘ Second Class Assistant Collector- R. N. Berwick ~ 200 0 O _ Horse allowance - “ — ‘ 50 O 0 Aug. 1868 F' iléibwéiuifte" ' ‘5 1 ' ilgees' 0 us ass er - E. S. 4frenc 1 - . Treasury Clerk - -— “ - 10 0 0 l Ma}? 1873 Second Class Clerk — W. G. Chavannes- — 9O 0 0 Apnl 1878 ‘ Portland. Second Class Collector of Taxes — W. A. Doorly — 400 0 0? I F Litalgiise alglowanceO H — “ h - 228 8t“ Mamh 1871 irs ass ssistant o eetor - G. 0. Hate ings — - i .- F_ tlrlInge aélowance I _ u __ 158 8 API 11 1855 IPB ass lerk — J. J. Or ill -' ~ Treasury Clerk -' “ g - 10 0 0 Ang' 18'6 Second Class Clerk. »- D. A. Walker - 90 0 0 March 1879 St. Ma/ry. Second Class Collector of Taxes - T. Bravo - 400 O 0 House allowance — " - - 50 0 0% June 1853 Second Class Assistant Collector G. B. Caldwell — 200 0 0 A ril 1869 _ Harbour Master - “ —- Fees. p Third Class Assistant Collector — S. E. Payne — 150 0 0 Oct 1870 _ Harbour Master - “ - Fees. ’ Thu-d Class Assistant Collector — J. C. Richards - 150 O 0 Oct 1870 _ Horse allowance - “ — 100 0 0 ‘ Flrsfi Glass Clerk - 0. M. Gifiord - 120 0 0 Oct. 1870 Actmg Second Class Clerk - n. A. Smith - so 0 0 Dec. 1880 lb y-s CT HANDBOOK OF JAMAICAL. liSTAHLISIIMENT OF INTERNAL REVENUE DEPARTMIIINT. ‘ Salary and Date of First Office. Name of Holder. other Emo- Appointmentto lument. Public Service. St. Ann. Second Class Collector of Taxes - House allowance Harbour Master First Class Assistant Collector Horse allowance Third Class Assistant Collector Horse allowance Second Class Clerk Treasui Clerk First Class lerk Trelan'ny. Second Class Collector of Taxes House allowance First Class Assistant Collector Horse allowance Second Class Clerk Treasury Clerk Second Class Clerk Locker and Gaugcr St. James. Third Class Collector of Taxes House allowance - Third Class Assistant Collector . Horse allowance Second Class Clerk Treasury Clerk Second Class Clerk Hanover. Second Class Collector of Taxes House allowance Third Class Assistant Collector Horse allowance First Class Clerk Treasury Clerk Locker and Gauger Second Class Clerk Westmarelanal. Third Class Collector of Taxes - House allowance - Third Class Assistant Collector - Horse allowance — First Class Clerk Treasury Clerk Second Class Clerk St. Elizabeth. Third Class Collector of Taxes - House allowance - Harbour Master - Third Class Assistant Collector — llllllll llvllllll III Acting Third Class Asst. Collector Horse allowance _ First Class Clerk .. Treasury Clerk .. Second Class Clerk _ Temporary Clerk J. Wz‘ Gruber lo L. sponges L. J. ‘I‘me M. J .“Kelly G. H. Davidson W. Cgrk T. J. greakspearc F. A.“Petgrave R. H.“Bricc A. Mz‘Jackson A. G.“Davids0n L. MhLynch D. Rankine R. C.“J. Baqu-ic E. Wilson J. S. gollymore “ J. P. K. King J. S. Trench G. W‘.‘Stricker G. L.“Giiford F. B. Bowen J. A. Adm-shall S. Binns A. Taylor J. E. ‘C’Donnell C. S. Foote J. E. Sherlock lllllll llllllll Illllll llllllll llllllllll llllllllll £ 400 50 Fe 250 HHWEW 08000 0000000300 105 P 00000000 0000000 00000000 0000000 MM M 0000000 00?: 0000000 00000000 M 00000000 M M MM 0000000 WM 0000000 00 Feb. 1868 Oct. 1870 July 1878 May 1875 on. 1875 Aug. 1868f March 1868 July 1879 March 1877 March 1868 _ Oct. 1870 May 1868 Nov. 1878' Oct. 1867 Jan. 1870 July 1874 April 1880 March 1868 Feb. 1868 Jan. 1874 Nov. 1876 Sept. 1865 Oct. 1870 Nov. 1871 April 1873 May 1873 Aug. 1879 .0__ __ 1 .4 )n‘ J. INTERNAL REVENUE] 2‘17 Illtli‘» ns'riwusrnmxr or INTERNAL mavsxun DEPAR'l‘MEX’l‘.- Salary and- Date of First ' Olficc. Name of Holder. other Emo- Appointment t0= lurnent. Public Service.- Afmwhestm'. F 01 011 t rr WAH lt fiosbd" irst ass 0 ec or o axes — . . ami on - 5 0 s Easels“? w 11 t - C B “ - ~ 288 8 °l J“ 18‘“ econ ass ssis an 0 cc or— . aquie — 0 - S Barge allozvance to n to — “ — 75 0 0% March 1868' econ ass ssistan 0 cc 1' , (At Alligator Pond) l A- C°°Pel ' 20° 0 0% Oct. 1857 s ngél an???“ _ H R n 110 8 8 econ ass er - . . amSon -— J5 Treasury Clerk - ‘- - 10 0 0% May 1873 Second Class Clerk - J. C. Bonitto — 90 0 0 Aug. 187 7 Clarendon. Second Class Collector of Taxes — W. L. Stewart - 400 0 0 House allowance — “ - 5O 0 0% Jan' 1861 First Class Assistant Collector — H. James — 250 0 0 % Feb 1863 1“ 116i 5'8 allowance 0 11 t — n n“ d _ 273 8 (0) ' 'irst ass Assistant 0 cc 01‘ - . .S. S a] ing - 5 ' , Horse allowance — “ p - 75 0 0% Jul} 1868 First Class Clerk - C. P. M. Taaffie — 105 0 0 July 1875 Second Class Clerk — L. S. Smyth - 100 0 01 Jul 18.]; Treasury Clerk - — " —- 10 YO 0§ y l" Second Class Clerk — 0‘ P. Young — 90 0 0 Feb.1879 St. Catherine. First Class Collector of Taxes — W. T. Jamison — 500 0 0 House allowance ~ " l - 60 0 0% Feb‘ 1868 Second Class Assistant Collector— E. C. Baines — 200 0 0% O t 1870 Th_ lgogrlse allowance 0 H — “ — 1g?) 8 c ' 1r ass Assistant 0 ector — B. A. Lindo - - . Horse allowance — “ — 50 0 0% Apnl 1872 first Class Clerk - H. J. James - 120 O 0 O t 1870 Fr Eersusf‘sk ' “ - 118 8 8 °' 11‘s ass er — A. R. Facey - 2 Locker and Gouger - “ - 2O 0 0 Oct' 1871 Second Class Clerk - A. R. Dawes - 100 0 0 Aug. 1876 Ditto — A. W. Lundie - 90 0 0 Jan. 1873 Ditto — W.J, Henderson - 85 0 0 Sept. 1879 St. Andrew. Third Class Collector of Taxes - T. F. Clarke — 300 0 0 House allowance - “ — 50 O 0 April 1865 F 5%?“ - " - r0 O 0 11‘s ass er — D. Baile — 5 0 0 Allowance - “ y _ 10 0 0} Feb-1873 SCHEDULE OF TAXES. ,- LAND TAX. root, Corn, Groundnuts Cotton, To- th Rent—8 We. 0, 16; 21 Vic., c. 34 ,' a/nd bacco, Cocoa, Vegetab es or Ground Law 2 of 1875. Provisions _ - - 3d. Upon every acre of land patented as Upon ditto in Guinea Grass — _ led, Such - - 1d, Upon ditto in Common Pasture, or 111 PROPERTY mix—LAW 26 OF 1868. Pimento, or in Common Pasture and U on eye acre or fraction of an acreof Pimento . -; ~ 12d- fllld 1n snes, Cofiee, Ginger, Arr0w~ Upon ditto 1n Rulnate or Wood 5 218 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA; GENERAL INTERNAL TAXES—LAW 30 OF 2567. Each head'of Horsekind used on roads —- — £0 11 0' Each ditto-solely for hire and for livery stable purposes — O 7 0 Each Ass — - U 3 6 Each wheelof a Carriage ~ 0 15 0 Ditto solely for hire and liver stable pur oses — 0 10 0 Each Wheel 0 a Cart — 0 6 0 Each wheel of a Hackne l Carriage l O 0 Each Firearm to Be used, on the premises of the Owner — O 2 0 Ditto to be used otherwise — 0 8 0- Law 6 of l878—Horsekind, Asses and Hornedet-Oclt' of and above one year old not used on an road - - 0 1. 0. P001: RATE—LAW 27 or 1869.. On every house of the annual value of six. pounds orupward's, a tax or duty after the rate of one shilling and sixpence in the pound of such value. On every house under the annual value of six poun s'(not being dwellings of indentured immigrants located on any estate or pen) a tax or duty thereon as follows, that is to say— Class 1. On every house, thatched or shin- iled, or otherwise roofed, but without coring and' without land, or with land to an extentless than one acre, a tax or duty of - - 2s. Class 2. On every house, thatched or shin- gled, or otherwise roofed, with flooring and Without land, or with land to an ex- tent less than one acre, a tax or duty of ~ — 4s. Class 3. On every house thatched or shin- gled, or otherwise roofed, and whether with or without flooring, if the owner or occupier possesses land in the same Parish, or in any other Parish, either attached to, or detached from, such house, e ual in extent to one acre or more, a uty of ' -— 6s. DOG TAX—LAW 10 or 1868. On each Dog in the City of Kingston and in the Towns of St. In 0 de la Vega, Linstead, St. Ann’s Bay, Fa mouth, Montego Bay, Lucea, Savanna-la-Mar, Black River, Man- deville, Chapclton, Port Maria, Annotto Bay, Port Antonio, Morant Bay and Port Royal — — 4s. RECONSTRUCTION 0F KINGSTON STREETS. Fund for the Re air and Reconstruction of the Kingston treats—28 Via, a. 24, Law 5 of 1866 and Law 3 of 1867. Each house in Kingston of the annual value of £12 and u wards, 7d. in the ound. Each headof orsekind used in t e City — — 3 6 Ditto solely for livery stable pur- poses - _ - 0 2 6 Each wheel of a Carriage used in the City — - 0 5 0 Ditto solely for livery stable pur- poses ~ — 0 3 6 Each wheel of a Cart used in the City — — 0 3 0 Each wheel of a Hackney Carriage used in the city - 0 6 8 FIRE RATE, KINGSTON—LAW 44 or 1372. Q1 Ed. in the pound annual value. ‘- Ditto other Parishes, Section 18 of Law 17 of i 1875. \ KINGSTON GAS BATE .LAW. Ijaw 12 of 1876 empowers the Municipal. Board of Kingston to levy a comgulsory Gas Rate on all pro ert_ withint eUity " for the lighting of t e t oroughfares; the rate (1a.) to be subject to the approvslof. the Governor in Privy Council. 4 t smusarnsrwnsw 14 or 1873. . l i. . 4, P F l l RUM norms—st 10 of 1878, see. 5. I On all Rum and other Spirits distilled in the- Island and sold for consumption, 5s pm gallon. LICENSES. ' Hawkers and Bedlam—Lawn 0f l867.. \ For each Personal License, 40s. For each Transferable License, 50. \l (1 Metal—19 We” 0. 32, extended by Law 18 of' 1869 and Law 10 0 1872. License to dealin the pure use and sale of., or barter and exchange of, Metals, £5. Spirits-me 9 of 1875. License to sell Spirits by wholesale in Kingston - £10 0 Ditto-in every other Parish ‘ 5 0 0- License to retail Spirits in King- ston, exclusive of Port Royal Dittoin the Towns of Spanish Town, Linstead, St. Ann’s Bay, Fal- mouth,Monte 0 Bay, Lucea, Sav- . anna-la-Mar, lack River, Ma_n- , deville, Chapelton, Port Maria, Annotto Ba , Port'Antonio, Mo-- rant Ba , ort Royal; Brown’s Town, ath, Porus, Buff Bay, Hope Bay, Stewart Town, Dun- cans, Ocho Rios, Dry Harbour Half-way-Tree Gordon Town an 01:1 Harbour Market Ditto in all other parts of the Island Tallow-wa 11 of1_877.. | For every Tavern License in King- ston - _ Ditto in the several other Parishes I Hotel—Lam; 11 9/1877. i For every Hotel License in King- ston — _ ~ 10 0 ‘ Ditto in any other Parish 5 Stills—Lane 10 of 187 8, Sec. 6.1 I For each Still the sum of £5 per annum. l 8 00 DC) H o 00. Q0 99 Merchants - - £12 10 0 Storekeepers — — 7 10 0‘ Commission Agents — 710 0 Auctioneers in Kingston 7 10 0 ' Auctioneers in other Parishes 2 10 0 Retail Storekeepers—Olass 1 5 0 0 Ditto-0lass 2 - 2 10 0 1 Ditto—Class 3 in Kingston 1 0 0 Ditto—Class 3 Elsewhere 010 o { Wharfinger — - 2 10 0 Masters of Vessels or Supercargoes 5 0 0 Proprietors of Newspapers 1 10 0 i ousrosrs. 219‘ l iriri.‘ v i CUSTOMS. I [hm ‘ Ir is somewhat difficult to determine when Custom duties were first imposed in, Jamaica. In 1655, when J ainaica was conquered from the Spaniards, the English found? no Spanish law or Spanish institutions in force, and it was not until 1664, when the- fiist Assembly was called, that any legislation worthy of consideration took place. But disputes soon arose between the Assembly and the Governor on the subject of taxation. The Governor desired to have a permanent revenue. The Assembly was un- willing to part with the control of the public purse, and they refused to do more than W ‘ vote supplies from time to time, the result being that for sixty years the Assembly of M ? Jamaica was in a constant state of conflict with the Governor and the Government at- m I Home, and always on the subject of taxation. It was not until the year 1728, upon the- " ‘ accession of George II., that the Legislature would agree to grant certain Customs duties and other sources of revenue for the local government of the Island ; but down to a very i recent period the statute books, though complicated and ponderous in matters relating to the duties themselves, leave us in comparative ignorance of the mode and instruments flit. of collection. ' In and before 1701, the practice of farming the customs appears to have prevailed, for in that year an Act, 12 and 13 William 3, chap. 10, was passed to t the efi'ect that no Member of Assembly should be permitted to farm the customs. When ‘ ' this branch of the revenue ceased to be farmed it was placed under the control of the Imperial Commissioners of Customs, and so remained up to 1854. Prior to this date this service was manned almost entirely by officers sent from the Mother Country, but since it has been under the local. Government vacancies have been filled by persons residing in the Island, with only tWQ exceptions. It- was not until the year 1867 that anything like a really complete and comprehensive tariff was passed, for prior to that time the statute book contained rates in force from the _ time of George III., and before that from the reign of Queen Anne. Another com- J" inendable and salutary change was made by Law 18 of 1877, when the various laws re- ' lating to Customs were consolidated and five whole Acts and sections of six other Acts, ranging over a period from William IV., were expunged from the statute book. This comprehensive law contains no less than 242 sections and under these are com— prised all that concerns the appointment of officers, superannuation, securities for good conduct, and duties generally; the appointment of ports, warehouses, wharves, landing and boarding stations ; also the provisions applicable to the importation and warehousing of goods, the report and entry of them, the various modes of entry now required of the im- porter, the unshipping, landing and examination of cargo, the payment of duties, the removalof warehoused goods, etc. The Act then proceeds to deal with the exports and their attendant circumstances, wherein a varied range of duty is prescribed, embracing the entry and clearance of goods, payments of drawback, shipping of stores, clearance of ships outwards, and the boarding of ships after clearance. The statute embraces regulations affecting the coasting trade, and it also deals with the important subject of bonds and other securities, given for the due performance of the obligations imposed on various classes of persons ; and it also contains general pro- _ visions in respect of forgery, false declarations and fraudulent counterfeitings, smuggling, E“ which holds from its character the most prominent place, and the law of procedure gene- ‘ rally ; after which come the sections of the Lands Clauses Law of 1872 which have been for convenience incorporated with the Customs Law of 1877. It, From the foregoing review of the provisions of the new statute, and of the consolidated 5* tarifi' of 1867, it will be seen that they exclusively apply to the revenue business of the Customs ; but there are other important duties which have been from time to time im- posed upon the Ofi‘icers of the Customs. The Custom House supplies a convenient staff of officers for the registry of ships and the entry of the bills of sale, transfers, mortgages, . assignments and other instruments affecting the property in British vessels, and a safe 1; depository for the preservation of the records, which form so important an element in the i title to shipping. Not only policy but economy has dictated the propriety of charging this duty upon the Customs, for these ofi‘icers can undertake the duty at comparatively little additional expense, and thus save the necessity of a separate establishment. Nor is this additional duty as simple as is generally imagined. The provisions of the Registry 1 Act give rise to a multiplicity of intricate questions, involving the title to ships, the deri- vative interest of owners, whether accruing by bill of sale, bequest or succession, con. 220 nixnnoon or rumor. ‘ troversies as to priority of encumbrances, mortgages, rights of infants and married “7011101qu and a multitude of other analogous matter of a legal character. ~‘ With respect to the title of shipping, viewed in relation to its dependence on thisdL branch of Customs duty, a. remarkable fact may be noticed“ Whatever may be the i opinion of Conveyancers as to the perplexity attendant on the deduction of title to real. l estate, either in Great Britain or the Colonies, it may be fearlessly averred that the ‘ origin andhistory of every British registered vessel inexistence can, by the machinery oi the Customs,-be traced throughlevery stage of ownership, no matter how numerous the i .. shares in‘her property or how frequently the subject of transferyv from the first moment ‘ that sherode on~ the bosom. of her native-element to that which saw her a disjointed J wreck.- “ In furtherillustmtion of the readiness of the Legislature to devolve onthe Customs the execution of- duties, which bear littleor no aflinity to the subject of revenue, the Mer-- ii cantile Marine Acts, the Passengers Act,.theW eck Law and the Copyright Act may i be mentioned. By these the task of examining into the seuvi'orthiness of ships, the F, comfort of. passengers, the various claims to wreck and. salvage, and. the rights of British: 5‘ Authorship,- have been assigned to the Customs, and the policy of such- assignment may be vindicated by the same argumentsand the same regard to economy which have- turned the Collectors of Custorns'into guardians and registrars of title to shipping. Upon the Ofiicersof Customs devolve the charge of enforcing the laws and regulations which impose restraints upon the equipment of vessels or the enlistment of recruits in- this Country, under hostile intentions, towards Foreign States in. amity. with our own. Taking into consideration the extent nndvariety of. duties thus imposed on the Customs M Department,- super-added to» the multifarious business which legitimately falls within its ‘ province, and which of late-years has so much increased, it is excusable to advert to the fact that, the cost of the service insteadoi being proportionately augmented is considerr . ably less than it was twelve years ago.- By Law 2 of 1868 an. additional duty of- 10 per cent. was laid on». the amount of " duties collected under Law 11 of 1867, but such was the vitality of trade and elasticity of revenue, that the Government not only were enabled to abolishzthis additional-tax on the 31st March, 1870, but also were in, a. position in the same year to forego taxation on. the export of pimento and ginger (Law 44 of. 1.869) and- to make the Ports of Jamaica. comparatively free by the abolition of the Tonnage Dues (Law 15' of 187 0).. The duties and tonnage dues thus given up amounted in the aggregate to about £26,000- a year, but such was the vivacity of trade and commerce that this great reduction of revenue was only felt temporarily, for in the year 1871-7 2 the amount collected by the Customs exceeded that of any previous year, and in the year 1874-7 5 over £293,000 were collected from Customs duties. Since then owing to a general depression of trade not only in Jamaica. but throughout the world, the revenue has shewn some retrogression, but in the past year there has been a renewed vitality of trade, which produced an increased revenue, the amount collected being— .—. , . _ Brerrrl’oi-)Bis<:uit,d per lOOlbs. g g (2) nggaieeshdéylgsr pickled, per poun 8 g g (ligltig’nléglsfgeli? bushel 0 0 4 Spirits, Brandy, per gallon 0 10 0 Candles, rf‘orilposition,fpergound 8 8 3} $1121, ptiléggl‘ganwe of my. 0 10 0 mm “2112:; l gerlmaceti per do. 0 0 2‘ imported ’frolm, British pbsses- 0 10 0 , - 0 10 O sions er ga on 812122; Igg't’pgilngead 0 0 2 ,“Ighisky, per gallon 0 Cider and Perry per gallon m 0 0 6 Spirits of Wine Alcohol and al Cocoa, per 1001bs. O 10 0 other Spirits, dordials or Spiritu- O 10 O €°fie°iBijfish 0°t°niiii P" m" (1) 3' 2 552;? (iiifiifi‘i? 5335311” 0 0 2 'orn n ian per us , Fishjdrielii 3;- meat er 1(_)Olbs 0 3 e T Lnlg‘glilixlllgd, per looms. 0 1? g ——— Smo e , no 0 erwrse enu- \ ea, p _ merated or described, per pound %0 0 0% Tobacco, _Iianufactlu-eid, including 0 1 O T2136161¥1V65 Pickled, Per barrel€ 0 2 6 cavendéifilglerlmrgénued per Dog. 0 0 6 -0— Herrings do. do. do. do '1 O 2 6 -—~— Cigars, per pound 0 5 0 »— Herrings: smoked, perppound 0 0 0% Tongues, dried, per pound 0 0 2 ._ MmLkerel, pickled, per barrel% 0 4 6 W salted or cured, per brl. f % 0 15 0 ‘ l . ... s. _ —O—f Aggklsed not otherwise enume- Wheat, per bushel O O 9 rated or described per brl of 2001bs % O 4 “6 W'nes, in bulk and in bottle per gal. 0 2 6 -— Salmon, smoked, per pound... O 0 2 WVood, for every one thousand feet ‘ -— ditto wet or salted, per barrel of Pitch Pine Lumber, by superfi- 0 13 0 or zoolbi. 0 1° 6 cialmeasurement of 1 inch thick Flour. Rye, lier barrel of 1961bs 0 8 0 for every one thousand feet) — Wheat, per barrel of 1961bs 0 8 O of White Pine Lumber, or other to 9 0 Gunpowder, per pound . 0 1 O Lumber, by superficial measure- , Hams per pound O 0 2 ment of one inch thick Horses, Mares anéiGeldings,each... 8 18 g 12 _ Siringlesl, Cye resafire that? O 6 0 Indi 0 per oun .1nc e51n eng_ er ousan Lardg, per pgund 0 0 0% Wallaba. Shrug es, per thou- 0 6 O Mammal diferlsi and Othfirls)’ p? BandB ton' Chips and all sh'ng' osso oz. oxes, eac ox 0 cs , . 1 - filintain 100 sticks, and boxes con- 0 5 v0 *les not OtherWIse enumerated or O 4 O 'iii“i“gb1“§£leaiil'~3"1‘iiseil‘ti‘33“ Ogegfirlgggdlselilitllagelssafiirchandigfi o . 1 . . I , Megglgalted 01- (fired, grgan-el of% O 15 0 an? effects (if every destcréptifon | 12 10 0 2 s no revmus y enumera e or Meal, not wheat meal, per barrel ever? £100 value , of196lbs 0 2 0 And after these rates for any greater Mules, each 0 10 O or less uantity of such goods res- Oats, per bushel 0 O 4 pective y. nxsmr'rrorrs. $555 ‘ Fruit, fresh ‘ 11' 5 Goats . Books, printed, including Maps Guano and other Manure £111ng (“0t bath briOkB) Hand Machines for preparing fibre or for u l011 Carriages, Carts and Wagons, cultural purposes oals Coke 6 used for agri- ...£0 0 Peas (not beingsplit peas) perbushel 0 0 Pork, salted or cured, per barrel% 0 15 Oil, per gallon of 200lbs Rice, per 100le. O W spinnin cotton or wool Hay and traw Hemp Hides, raw Hydraulic Presses and Printing Presses Coin cc Cotton Wool Iron, galvanized > mmonds Ditto for roofin doors and shutters ani ogfi every kind of iron rofing, doors and shut- Dyewpods tel-s ‘ Drawmgs, Paintings, Engravings, Lithr- Leeches - graphs and Photographs Malt dust Marble in slabs and blocks Machines, horse power Fl“ , fres Flax 224 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA: EXEMPTIONS. Meat, fresh garsaparilla (but not the extract of) Mess Plate and Furniture, Band Instruments for the use of the Army and Navy, on the certificate of the Military or Naval Com- manding Ofiicers Mills, whether they be for grinding canes, paint, cofiee, corn or grain of any ind, or for sawing boards, raising water, or such as are set in motion by steam, horse, wind or water power, and all parts of the said Mills Molasses Oil Cakes, whole or in powder, and other pre- pared food for cattle and animals Patent Fuel Pans for boiling sugar, whether of copper or 11‘011 Pipes for conveying fluids Plants, growing Ploughs, Plough-harrows, Harrows, Cultiva- tors, Clod-crushers, Horse-hoes, Dibbles, Sowing-machines and parts thereof Poultry Pumps for raising water Railway Truck Wheels Resins and Rosin Salt, rock eep Shocks, Tierce, Puncheon and Hogshead, and all descriptions of Shocks. also Tierces, Hogsheads and Casks Slates Soda, Ash, or Sub-soda Specimens illustrative of Natural History, Mineralogy and Geology Stills or any part of a Still Steam Engines or any part of a Steam Engine Swine ' Tallow, Grease, Tallow-Grease, or Grease and Slush Tiles, marble and earthen, as well as Paving nes Tortoiseshell ow Turtle Vegetables, fresh Wax, bees Wood-hoops Wood, Staves and Heading, red or white oak. or ash Wire, iron for fences, Wire fencing. Iron Standards and also Tomb Railings. _ THE FOLLOWING ARE ALSO EXEMPT FROM DUTY. All packages containing goods subject to the ad valorem duty imposed by this Law. Provisions and stores imported for the use of Her Majesty’s Army or Navy and consigned by bill of lading to the Oflicer at the head of Her Ma'esty’s Cominissariat, the Military Store- keeper, or the Naval Commanding Oflicer of this sland, on the production of the bills of ladlng and certificate of such officer that they have been solely imported for use of the Army or Navy as aforesaid. Provisions, Wines, Spirits and Malt Li uors, imported for the use of the Naval Staff and Naval Messes in this Island, consi us by bills of lading to any Naval Officer or the Presi- dent of a Naval Mess, on the pro notion of the bills of lading and the certificate of the Ofiicer, such certificate being counter-signed by the Officer commanding the Naval Forces that they have been solely imported for the use of such Officer or Naval Mess, and on an undertaking that they shall not be sold in _the Island without special permission of the Collector 0 Customs, such permission to be given only on payment of the duty. Provisions and stores imported by the Local Government for the Public Service on the certi- ficate of the Revenue Commissioner. Articles of Naval, Military and Civil Uniform for the personal use of the Proprietor. DRA'WBACKS. _ Goods, Wares and Merchandize, upon which ad valwem duty under this Law, or any previous Act of this Island, shall have been paid. if duly exported within two years of thelr first 1m- portation, a drawback equal to the duty paid on first importation. 0n the exportation of the following goods, on which the duty under the existin Law or any 'previous Act shall have been paid, without such goods having been bonde ,if exported within twelve months of the first importation, a drawback equal to the duty so paid :-— Flour, Bread or Meal, not less than ten bar- rels of each article Lard or Butter, not less than ten firkins of each article Candles, not less than ten boxes Soap not less than tv'venty boxes Ale, l3eer or Porter, not ess than five hogs- heads of each in bulk, nor less than fifteen barrels of each if in bottles Beef, Pork or Pickled Fish, not less than ten barrels of each Rige, not less than five tierces or twenty-five a s , Drie Fish, not less than one thousand pounds weight Tongues, not less than ten barrels Lumber, not less than five thousand feet Shingles, not less than five thousand. On the exportation of Bread and Biscuit, manufactured in this Island, the duty paid on the flour consumed in making the same, but not to exceed the duty imposed on Bread or Biscult ' imported. EXPORT DUTIES. Under Law 11 of 1867, transferred to General Revenue by Law 18 of 1879. On Coffee, per tierce (other packages in proportion of 7 cwt. to a tierce) On Log-wood and other Dyewoods, Lignumvitae, Ebony and Cocus Wood, per ton . . 0n Sugar, per hogshead . ls. . 5s. M. N .B.——3 tierces to 2 hogsheads; 8 barrels to 1 hogshead; other packages in proportion to a hogshead of 7 cwt. On Rum, per uncheon . 4s. 6r!- N.B.-2 hogs eads to 1 puncheon; quarter casks and other packages in proportion to a W' cheon of 90 gallons. \ I“), ._.=J,.n l l 226 HANDBOOK OF JAMAle . TOTAL NUMBER, TONN-AGE, AND CRE‘VS OF SAILING AND BRITISH. Year With Cargoes. In Ballast. Total. With Cargoes. ' 1': .5 i“ .a 35 £5 3' d.) a) 0 Q) '5; Tons. E 2'}; Tons. 5 § Tons. g Tons. E: > D > o !> U > :1 1870-71 - 377122,863 4,940 .47 22,998 732 424145,861 5,672 163 66,918 2.883 1871-72 -- 422 205,407 11,054 64 26,659 1,060 486 232,066 12,114 194 98,892 3,455 1872-73 - 401 175,944 8,919 114 68,486 3,420 515 244,430 12,339 165 43,156 2,169 1873-74 - 419 203,272 10,499 117 68.284 2.889 536 271,556 13,388 241 84,541 3,609 1874-75 - 370 207,08910,176 '118 76,052 3,057 488 283,141 13,233 223 64,332 2,850 BAIL mo 1875-76 - 241 47,477 2,103 69 20,679 663 310 68,156 2,766 227 52,864 1,795 1876-77 - 248 47,613 2,070 55 14,885 513 303 62,498 2,583 193 42,765 1,435 1877-78 - 248 53,166 2,271 59 17,835 907 307 71,001 3.178 218 41,156 1,542 1878-.79 -- 254 50,359 2,211 76 21.908 711 330 72,267 2,922 185 34,974 1,324 1879-80 - 247 50,443 2,137 76 22,504 719 323 72,947 2,856 159 34,152 1,188 8 r 1: A 11 1875.76 -- '126 170,003 8,162 43 40,142 1,980 1691210145 10,142 v26 27,244 2,094 1876-77 - 135170,663 8,207 21 26,714 1,340 156,197,377 9.547 20 15,815 1,564 1877—'78 -- 115159,443 7,562 39 44.553 1.784 1541203996 9,346 28 21,692 2,053 1878-79 -- 145184,886 8,462 58 47,316 2,113 203‘ 232,202 10,575 19 14,704 1,133 1879-80 4 157192,275 8,342 54 59,842 2,349 211i252,117 10,691 40 18,461 1,119 TOTAL NUMBER, TONNAGE, AND CREWS or SAILING 117-» BRITISH. Year With Cargoes. In Ballast. Total. With Cargoes. .3: ,5 .PI ,5 £1 a; 2' .1; O G) > 52 W § Tons. E 3:; Tons. '5; Tons. 5 § Tons. 6: 4> o > 6 :> 6 > 0 .1870-71 .- 359 130,904 5,040 90 17,064 751 449 147,968 5,791 113 80,388 3, 9 1871-72 - 393 224,833 12,082 114 18,592 995 507 243,425 13,077 261'; 126,488 4,574 '1872-73 - 383 195,307 10,496 154 54,206 2,336 537 249,513 12,832 213 39,736 2.744 1873-74 - 402 222,676 11,433 154 52,890 2,171 556 275,566 13,604 253 104,695 4,507 1874-75 .- 385 228,12010,991 132 57,590 2,338 517 285,710 13,329 239 77,238 3,412 s11 1. 1176 1'1875-76 .- 275 66,597 2,611 82 11,912 592 357 77,909 9.203 269 64,349 2.20% 1876-77 - 241 51,106 2,159 97 14,924 697 338 66.030 2.856 232 51,293 1.816 1877-78 - 229 52,272 2,123 87 13,150 608 316 65.422 2,731 246 42,213 1,628 71878-79 .- 234 54,209 2,142 80 12,361 586 314 66,570 2,728 276 55,030 2,060 .1879-80 _- 270 62,364 2,414 49 8,337 370 319 70,701 2,784 229 $1,998 1.632 s T n A 11 1875-76 .- 126,164,719 8,358 44 44,046 1,791 170'208,76510,149 44 50,455 3,441 1876-77 ' 199; 178,241 8,845 17 14.910 793 156 193,1511 9,638 32 27,966 2.533 1877-78 _- 139i183,367 8,809 17 16,189 799 156199,556 9,608 43 33,946 3197 1878-79 - 133,172,510 8,255 63 55,130 2,087 196 22761010342 24 20,980 1.482, 1879-80 -,157,193,<">12 8,728 .63 59,420 1,980 210 252,732 10,708 4.2 19,655 1.214 1\'otc.~'L'ntil the your 1875976 Sailing -\'essels u or? not dfstinguished from , A, I .- _A .M, _.-__o_1._.\ Q.‘ ¢'I“_R~ SHIPPING: 227’ STEAM VESSELS ENTERED IN THE PORTS OF JAMAICA. FOREIGN. TOTAL- 111 Ballast. Total With Gal-goes. In Ballast. Total. 2 ,5 2 ,, :2 ,3 2 1 2' ,5 D O) Q) v Q) fi Tons. E § Tons. g Tons. E § Tons g 2% Tons. E» > o > o P O > O > O 48 23,001 793 211 89,919 3,676 540189,781 7,823 95 45,999 1,525 635 235,780 9,348 116 38,119 1,472 310 137,011 4,927 616 304,299 14,509 180 64,778 2,532 796 369,077 17,041 66 15,455 980 231 58,611 3,149 566 219,100 11,088 180 83,941 4.400 746 303,041 15,488 91 44,518 1,871 332 129,059 5,480 660 287,813 14,108 208 112,802 4,760 868 400,615 18,868 97 34,304 1,454 320 98,636 4,304 593 271,421 13,026 215 110,356 4,511 808 381,777 17,537 VESSELs 104 24,046 840 331 176,910 2,635 468100,341 3,898 173 44,725 1,503 641 145,066 5,401. 84 20,447 703 277 63,212 2,138 441 90,378 3,505 139 35,332 1,216 580125,710 4,721 106 2,080 790 324 62,006 2,332 466 94,322 3,813 165 38,685 1,697 631133,007 5,510 139 32,325 1,117 324 67,299 2,441 439 85,333 3,535 215 54,233 1,828 654 139,566 5,363 108 19,751 762 267 53,903 1,950 406 84,595 3,325 184 42,255 1,481 590 126,850 4,806 VESSELS I 21 27,228 1,583 47 54,472 3,677 15219724710256 64 67,370 3,563 216 264,61713,819 12 10,392 1,022 32 26,207 2,586 155 186,478 9,771 33 37,106 2,362 188 223,584 12,133 23 15,799 1,304 51 37,491 3,357 143 181,135 9,615 62 60,352 3,088 205 241,487 12,703 8 8,332 549 27 23,036 1,682 164199,590 9,595 66 55,648 2,662 230 255.238 12,257 3 1,208 80 43 19,669 1,199 197 210,736 9,461 57 61,050l 2,429 254 271,786,11,890 STEAM VESSELS CLEARED IN THE PonTs 0F JAMAICA. FOREIGN. TOTAL. In Ballast. Total. W'ith Cargoes. In Ballast. Total. ‘3' T0115 5 g T0119 5 E Toné. 5 § Tons. g Tons. ; > o > o > o > o > o as 9,844 309 201 90,232 3,637 527 211,292 8,369 123 , 1,059 650 238,201 9,426 28 7,782 450 293 134,270 5,024 658 351,321 16,656 142 26,374 1,445 800 377,695 18,101 42 121915 488 2/15 52651 3,232 586 245,043 13,240 196 67,121 2,824 782 312,164 16,064 85 25,650 997 338 130,345 5,504 655 327.371 15,940 239 78,540 3,168 894 405,911 19,108 7 21,653 676 312 98,891 4,088 624 305,358 14,403 205 79,243 3,014 829 384,60117,417 Vassan 76 18,598 564 345 82,947 2,772 544 130,946 4.819 158 29,910 1,156 702160,856 5,975 15,806 436 290 67,099 2,251 4731102399i 3,974 155 30,730 1,133 628 133,129 5,107 70 18,625 546 316 60,838 2,174 475 94,485 3,751 157 31,775 1,154 632126260 4,966- 8,684 284 314 63,714 1,344 510109239 4,202 118 21,045 870 628 130,284 5,072 39117.120 342 262 53,918 1,974 492 104,362 4,046 88 20,257 712 581 124,619 v1,711; VEssELs, ' ' 3 3v 103 47 53,464 3,544 170 215,174'11,799 47 47,055 1,894 217 262,229 13,693 .-~ __ _ 32 27,966 2,533 171 206,207 11,378 17 14,910 793 188 221,117 12,171 g, 7 3,791 165 50 37,697 3,362 182 217,313 12,006 24 19,940 964 206237,25312,-970 1‘ ' _ 24 20,380 1,489 157192,890 9,744 63 55,130 2,087 22024892011,831 3 1,301 65 ‘45 20,959 1,277 191,212,967, 9,940 56 60,724 2,045 255 273,691 11,985 Steam Vessels in the Rgcm‘ds or Tonuaga—Pnuusnnns. Q ') .7 -__., STAMPS. 229 x beyond twelve months, a sum equal to the 'full duty or deficiency of duty required. No penalty is imposed on documents executed out of the Island. Spoiled stamps are ex- changeable within six months in amounts not less than five shillings, for which impressed stamps only are given in exchange. A return of the shareholders of all banking (to-partnerships, except those established by Royal Charter, is required to be lodged yearly at the Stamp OflEice. [N one at present] A composition of £1 per cent is payable on the notes issued by any banking corporation, to whom also a yearly license is issued by the Commissioner of Stamps. Stamps are impressed upon petty sessions process and trade licenses, indicating the duty thereon. They are not, however, returnable as stamp revenue, except a small pro- portion of the former. ' N 0 Stamp Act was in force during the undementioned-periods :—- From 1st January to 9th May, 1809 . “ 1st January to 24th October, 1833. “ 1st.January to 31st December, 1842. Legacy duty is chargeable on legacies of the value of£20 and upwards. If the legatee- isof kin to the testator the duty is two and a half per cent ;.i.f a stranger in blood, five per cent. Legacies to husband or wife, children or grand-children are exempt. A re- ceipt for legacy must be stamped within twenty-one days from the date thereof. When an Executor is entitled to a legacy he must pay the duty before retaining the same. The duty on a legacy given by way of annuity must be paid by four equal payments, the first of which must be made before or on completing the payment of the first year’s annuity ; and the three others in like manner, before or. on completing the respectiva payments for the three succeeding years. The following laws are read with the Stamp Law 32 of 1869—Amending Law 33 of 1868, 850.. 38 of 1872—Relating to oounterstamping ofdocuments, reducing the duty on small leases, &c. ' 5 of 1879—Refunding probate duty in certain cases. 16.0f 1879-Legacy Duty Law. 7 ESTABLISHMENT OF THE STAMP OFFICE. Salary Date of First Office. Name of Holder- and other Appointment to Emolument. Public Service._ £ s d. ' Commissioner of Stamps — Philip E. Chapman -— 500 0 0 1st Oct., 1.856 Clerk , ~ George S. Thomson. - 100 0 0 31st Oct., 1873 SCHEDULE OF STAMP DUTIES. Agreement under hand only £0 8 0 Bills of Exchange (foreign drawn - - in this Island (must be rawn in Etudes 0f Clerksmp 50 O 0 sets of three withthe word “first,” Award 0 15 0 “second” or “thirdl’ written or- Bills of Exchange and. Promissory printed on the face of each re- Notes (inland)- spective bill or part); Oi or above £10 and not exceed- Ofor above £10 and not exceed- ing £2 o o a ing £50 1.. so 0 3 Above £20 and not exceeding Above £50 and not exceeding £30 0 0 6 £100 0 0 6 Above £30 and not exceeding And for ever additional £100 £50 0 0 9 or fractiona part 0 O 6 Above £50 and not exeeeding Bills of Lading (drawn in sets of £100 0 l 0 three as above);— _ And for every additional £100 On each part or bill .. 0 0 9 “I frectional part 0 1 0 Coastwrse receipt 0 0 3 230 HAN D BOO'KOF JAMAICA. Bonds— Above £30 and not exceeding £50 £0 “ 50 “ 100 0 u u or 2m u 30) .1 300 “ 500 . “ 600 “ 1000 And for every additional £1000 or fractional part Certificates— Of the admission of a Barrister Ditto Solicitor Charter-party Cheques— On any Banker On any lEerson or firm, other than 21. Ban er, for any sum not less than forty shillings, at sight or on demand 200 Conveyances on Sale~ When the purchase or considera- tion money does not exceed £10 Above £10 and not exceeding £20 H w u " 50 , “ 100 And for every additional £100 or fractional part ... Copartnership Articles . . Customs Warrants— Inwards and Outwards, per set Deeds, executed abroad, &c.— On every Deed or other instru- ment executed wholly out of the Island, and not hearing the British ad calm-em Stamp, the same duty as on like instru- ments executed in the Island. On every Deed or other instru- ment executed partly out of, and partly in, the Island, on which the British ad calm-em duty has been impressed, one half the Island Duty. On every Deed or other instru- ment executed wholly out of the Island. bearing the British ad oalorem Stamp, the Island duty, or in the option of the parties a dut of But if any suc Deed or instru- ment, executed partially or wholly out of the Island shall relate to land therein, an shall not be stamped within twelve months from its execution, then the full Island duty is pay- able. On every Deed of any kind what- ever, not charged in the Sche- dule nor expressly exempted from all Stamp Duty Exchange— _ On eVery Deed, Decree or instru- ment whereby lands or other hereditainents are conveyed in exchange; if no sum, or a sum under £200, be paid for equality of exchange .. . Above £200, ad WZZM'E'IIL duty as on a sale on the sum to be aid. Kettubah, or Jewish Marriage on-. tract an O O :— C00 0 OOOOOO 1"“0 MF-‘OQ b—li-l u-I 09‘ 000:)! CO OOOQ 3100 0150 015 0 Leases— . ' 'If annual rent less than £1 Of or above £1 and less than £5 h 5 fi‘ H ‘0 ‘i ‘K “ 20 and not exceeding £100 Above £100 and not exceeding £200 And for eVery additional £100 or fractional part .. . Powers of Attorney—- Ordinary power To manage an Estate Licenses~ '1‘0 retail Firearms To sell Gunpowder To a Banking Corporation issuing notes ... Governor’s Marriage License Mortgages-— Not exceeding £100 Above £100 and not exceeding £200 .. . ... And for every additional £100 or fractional part Assignment of Mortgage Plat or Diagram Policies of Insurance. Not exceeding £100 And for every additional £100 or fractional part, up to £500 Above £500 and not exceeding £1,000 Above £1,000 and not exceeding £2 000 Above £2,000 and not exceeding Fire— £5,000 Above £5,000 For one month, one-fourth the annual rate. For three months, one half the annual rate. For six months, three-fourths the annual rate. Above six months, the full an- nual rate. Policies of Insurance. Not exceeding £200 Above £200 and not exceeding £500 And for every additional £500 or fractional part Policies of Insurance. Life—- For £100 .. . And for every additional £100 upto £1,000 Exceeding £1,000 for every £500 or fractional part thereof Private Bills— On ever Private Bill introduced into t e Legislature - Probate Duty. Two per cent on personalty above £100. Marine— Protests— On_every Protest or other nota- rial act ... OOOOg H CQUINO 10 010 110 me: as» co ca 210 40 610 Q o o emoam OD 00° 0 0 Q0 00 600000 PUBLIC wouxs.‘ ' a 23 Receipts— Of and above forty shillings and When the same shall be under or amount to 600 words £0 1 6 not exceeding £50 £0 0 1 And for every additionalfiOOwor-ds Above £50 0 0 3 or fractional part 0 l 6 In full of all demands or of that Stam Distributors are author- nature O l 6 ize to charge over and above Settlements— the amountof stamp impressed Whereby property, real or per- upon any sheet of paper or sonal, shall be conveyed upon form according to the follow- any good or valuable consider- ing scale :— ation other than a bond fide pe- On every slip bearing a stamp of]. cuniary consideration. 1/6, 2/, 2/6, or 3/ . O 0 1% Not exceeding £5001 0 15 0 Above 3/ 0 0 2 Above £500 and not exceeding On each sheet or half sheet of £1000 1 10 0 foolsca 0r folio post 0 0 1% _ Andior every additional £1,000 Medium apen ... 0 0 -3 or, fractional part l. 10 0 Royal ditto, .. 0 0 9 Baper Stamps— Imperial ditto 0 1 0 All exemplifications of wills, ac- On each set of Foreign Bills of- counts-current, &c., requiredto Exchange 0 0 6 be recorded and all office copies On each set of Foreign Bills of authenticated by theDeputy Lading O 0 6 Keeper of Records are subject On each Coastwise Receipt 0 O 1% tuthe following stamps :. On each Form of Title 0 l 0 PUBLIC WORKS DEPARTMENTL. MAIN ROADS AND Bunions. AMONG the first of ' the statutes that were passed after the English Conquest of Jamaica was “ An Act for the Highways” (1681). These highways were keptin repair at theexpense of the respective parishes through which they ran, but as the progressive spirit. of the new settlers induced them.to~ go further inland in search of land, “ to plant,’ ’ the parochial funds became insufi‘icient and had to be supplemented. by annual grants from the Legislature and tollage on the great highways. This system continued until the year 1836 when the Justices and Vestry of each parish were entrusted with- the power of raising money at their discretion for repairing roads, other than roads laid out and maintained under turnpike trusts. But this arrangement was not satisfactory and a Committee of the House of Assemblyreported in 1843 against its continuance. Their re— commendation. was that “a tax by the poll. on all male adults of the age of 16 years and upw ”' should be levied, “ the proceeds of which tax should be applied to the purposes of making and keeping in repair the public roads.’ ’ The report was not agreed to and the annual grants were continued, the amount for each parish being made payable to the Members of Assembly of such parish. The result was that notwithstanding the large sums voted the roads were “ a disgrace to a civilized community and militated con- siderably against the agricultural prosperity of the Country. Even the lines of commu- nication between the principal towns were very little better than river-courses which placed the life of every traveller in jeopardy : deaths from this cause indeed were of fre- quent occurrence.” * In 1851 the Legislature, with the hope of permanently improving the highways, passed a law repealing all former road laws and settling a new system for the management of these roads. This system comprised a Board of Commissioners of Highways and Bridges in each parish. To this Board was entrusted the. exclusive care of all roads and bridges not being turnpikes. This system of road supervision continued until 1857 but without any appreciable benefit to the highways. In the latter year “ it was thought advisable, With a view to facilitate the means of communication between the several parts of the Island,” to transfer the most important sections of roads (including the turn ike roads) lie-the care of a body styled the Main Road Uommissioners, and to provide or the ap- pointment of County Engineers. To carry out this new system a main road fund was constituted, to which the land-tax and the land-tax redemption and all tolls and special grants for road puposes were transferred. Besides these sources of, revenue loans were authorized to be raised, for the interest and eventual re-payment of which the gene- ral revenue was made liable. But the scheme failed. The law granting the power to redeem the land-tax was repealed in the session of 1862, and the toll-bars which had 1‘ Phillippo’s Past and Present-State of Jamaica. 232 HANDBOOK or .IAMA'n'A. become a fruitful source of discontent-—in some parishes leading to open riot—were abolished in October, 1863, consequently, when the Main Road Commissioners ceased to exist (on the change in the form of government) and their functions were transferred to the Director of Roads, the main road fund was hopelessly insolvent and .the roads were but tolerably good. The Government had to assume the entire debt, which at the time that this was finally effected (1870) amounted to £133,045—£100,350 being for loans and £32,695 for overdrafts from the Treasury. Since then the expenditure for mam road pin" poses has been borne on the Annual Estimates, being chargeable to the general revenues of the Colony. . The following table exhibits the annual expenditure for repairs and maintenance (With the average 00st per mile) and the annual cost of new works during the last ten years :— Rc airs and Average Cost rgiigeggggrg Year. Maintenance. per Mile. New Works. on Roads_ :8 s. d £ s. d 55. s d 93 s d. 1871 23,032 0 0 32 at 0 12,935 0 0 35,967 0 0 1872 22,244 0 0 31 0 0 4,45% 0 0 26,698 0 O 1873 23,887 0 O t 33 0 0 6,219 0 0 30,106 0 0 1874 l 26,70i 0 0 37 0 0 9,825 0 0 36,529 0 0 1875 3fi_090 0 0 4916 0 6,054 0 0 42,144 0 0 1876 24,317 0 (l 33 7 0 6,336 0 0 30,653 0 0 1877 "24,884 (I (l 34 O 0 7,594 O 0 32,478 0 0 1878 1 22,598 0 O 30 0 0 4,274 0 0 26,872 0 O 1879 ] 22651 O U 31 O 0 4,026 0 0 26,677 0 O 1850 1 221,402 0 0 391:) 0 4,612 0 0 34,014 0 0 The high expenditure in 1875 was due to the floods in the months of October and November of 1574. (the first part of the financial year) which caused unusual damages to the roads. The expenditure for the year exceeded the estimates for maintenance and repair by £12,258. The flood rains of October, 1879, and the Hurricane of August, 1880, also caused considerable damage to some of the main roads, the restoration of which entailed an exeess of expenditure over the estimates of £5,848. Among the new and important works executed on the main roads, under the existing system, may be mentioned the construction of a new line of road to connect Annotto Bay with Port Maria ; the completion of the Annotto Bay Junction Road connecting Annotto Bay with Kingston ; the construction of a new road from Free Town to Rules Pen on the road to Manchester, whereby some diflicult and dangerous hills were avoided; the construction of a. macadamized road from Milk River to the Old Toll Gate ; and asimilar improvement between Lucea and Glasgow on the way to Savanna-la-Mar ; and animpor' tant line of road, now nearly completed, has been made between Chapelton and Cave Valley, intended to afl‘ord means of through traffic between the north and south of the Island. Of bridges as many as ten permanent iron bridges of substantial construction have been erected where most required ; they are as follow : The Nightingale Grove Bridge on the road to Old Harbour ; the ‘ Rock’ Bridge near Falmouth ; the Flint River Bridge between Montego Bay and Lucea ; the Dry River Bridge ; one at Annotto Bay ; a bridge at Port Maria ; one over the WVhite River near Ocho Rios; the Black River Bridge at Linstead ; one at Annotto Bay, and one over Bodle’s Gully near Old Harbour. The most important of these bridges is that over the Dry River, which was completed in the year 1874. The necessity for this structure had long been felt. The river is generally dry, but during the rainy seasons the crossing was at times very dangerous and often impassable for many days in succession. At times of flood the river had been known to rise as high as 37 feet above the bed within a few hours. The bridge consists of three spans, the centre span being 150 feet in the clear and the two outer ones 75 feet each. The width between the centre of the main girders is 20 feet . The underside of the girders is 46 feet above the bed of the river, that is nine feet above the highest known level of the flood water. The cost of this magnificent structure was £16,901, exclusive of the cost of land and of approaches. With regard to the main roads generally they are now upon the whole in excellent order. “ In a mountainous Island like this there must at times of heavy rainfall be temporary obstructions and deteriorations on the roads 3 but their general condition, to n ‘» PUBLIC “'ORKS. 23B> which all travellers can testify, is creditable evidence that these occurrences are soon remedied”* and that the Main Road Department is fulfilling the purposes for which it was organized. PUBLIC nurnnmos. On the inauguration of the new Constitution the Director of Roads also assuinezi the- charge and supervision of the Public Buildings, the additional title of Surveyor-General being added to his ofiicial designation. But on account of the depressed condition of the finances no important public work in connection with this branch of the Department was undertaken until the year 1869 when £6,583 was spent for repairs and £5,136 upon new buildings. _ In that year a Leper’s Home was erected at Healthshire ; the Apostles’ Battery near- Port Henderson was altered and fitted up as a Lazaretto for persons placed in quaran_ tine ; three Union Hospitals for sick Coolies were built and furnished ; the Barracks. and Officer’s Quarters at Stony Hill were repaired and refitted so as to be used partly as a Government Reformatory and partly as a Government Training School for the educau tion of Schoolmasters ; two extensive ranges of cells on the separate system were com-- menced at the Lunatic Asylum and :1. Lock Hospital was erected in Kingston. In the following 'year the expenditure on public works amounted to £38,188, of which £8,604 was for Hospital accommodation and £2,591 for the erection of a Church at St. Ann’s Bay and the repairs of similar edifices. In that year the rock termed “ The Weather Triangle” in the Harbour of Falmouth was removed to a depth of 24 feet at a cost of £771. During the next ten years the following sums were expended on public works ; 1871 _ 35,004 1876 - 76,900 1872 - 51,922 1877 - 1 44,221 1873 - 121,537 1878 - 27,087 1874 4 82,124 1879 - 36,256 1875 - 84,799 1880 - 19,987 Among the important works planned and executed during the past ten years were those extensive and general improvements to the Public Hospital and Lunatic Asylum which have rendered them (along with their superior management) the most creditable institu- tions of the Colony, A large and commodious Hospital was built at Mandeville and one at Morant Bay, and five Union Hospitals for indentured Coolies Were executed in central districts. A new Lepers’ Home was built near Spanish Town, capable of accommodating 64 males and 32 females, and a, Lazaretto for the reception of 65 persons in quarantine was constructed at Green Bay, a portion of that property having been bought for the purpose. Bishop’s Lodge was in 1869 purchased from the Incorporated Lay Body of the D1s~established Church, altered, extended and fitted up as the official residence of the Governor of the Colony. With the exception of the General PBnitentiary all the Prisons were of the antiquated construction which was every where considered suitable in former times for such purposes ; they were cramped as to space, 10W, dark, unventilated and undrained. They have all undergone great improvements in these respects, as far as original defects of construction would allow, New ranges of cells have been built at the Penitentiary and at the St. Catherine’s District Prison. Besides these more important buildings and extensions, the Works Department erected a number of Ponce Stations, Court Houses and other minor buildings, and effected very considerable alterations, improvements and repairs to those buildings that were passed over to its care and supervision in 1866. Among the other ' portant works carried. out by the Public Works Department are he erection of a large and convenient market in Kingston, with public landing places at the Harbour, and the enclosing and laying out of the Square as a Public Garden ; which Improvements have done much for the embellishment and convenience of the City ; also the erection of Gas Works in Kingston; the purchase of the rights of the Kingston Water Company and the improvement of the works, whereby Kingston has been given a constant water service which is excelled in few places either for quality, quantity or pres- “ul‘e ; the erection of Slaughter Houses for Kingston ; andthe establishment and working 0f 3' System of water supply for Spanish Town. EXi-“BIISIVG Irrigation Works in connexion with the Rio Cobre were established, by Which about 40,000 acres of arable land were brought under command for irrigation. 1".— 4 f“ Sir Anthony Musgrave’s Blue Book Report for 1878, 2'34 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. These works which involved some engineering difliculties have now been for some years in efficient operation, at a. remarkable small cost for'maintenance' and management. it is to be regretted that from some cause not easily understood, landholders have not yet availed themselves of the water to the extent expected ; there has, however, been a small annual increase in the demand for water, and it is scarcely possible to doubt that these works will hereafter be a. source of great profit to the revenue as well as to landholders. The utilization of only half the water available, in the irrigation of not more than half of the land thirstingforit, would produce a revenue that would be very remunerative- The Public Buildings throughout thejlsland are now in fair‘order, and under'tlie present system of immediately efl‘ecting urgent small repairs it will be impossible for them to fall into serious delapidation. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE DIRECTOR OF ROADS DEPARTMENT. Salar Date of First Oflice.. Name of Holder. and ot er Appointment to Emolument- Public Service. _ ' £ 8. (1. Director of Roads — H011. Maj.-Gen. Mann, R.E. 1350 0 0 7th Jan, 18673 Travelling allowance - “ - 300‘ 0 0 Deputy Director of Roads - Capt. D. O’Brien, R.E.j — 800 O 0 2nd Oct, 1880 Engineer Kingston District — E. Scott Barber — 600 O 0 17th Dec.,1879 “ Eastern “ - J. H. Dodd — 500 0 0 let Oct, 1871 “ Southern “ - S.. T. Scharschmidt — 590 O 0 17th Jan., 1872 “ Northern “ — J. G. Doorly - 500 0 0. m 00t,,1s70 “ St. Catherine “ - James Richmond — 300 0 0 26th Main, 1873 Travelling allowance — “ — 75 0 01 Government Surveyor — Thomas Harrison — 400. 0 0. 14th Mar" 1867 Traveléing aéllowanze d t f— “ — 200v 0- 0 Second- lass uperin en en 0 _ Roads and Works l W' 8' Groves ' 290 0 0 13th Dec-,1?“ “ “ — T. Gayleard — 220 0 0 16th Oct, 1872. Third “ “ — Henry Rubie — 200 0 0 > 1st Oct, 1868'- “ “ — C. A. Smith — 160 0 0 1st Aug, 18792 Draughtsman — J. Death _ — 300 0 O 17thJan,1873= Assistant “ — R. R. Williams — 150 0 0 6th April, 1876 Accountant — J. Sherbon — 560 0 0 10th Sept.,1872 Senior Clerk — C. W. Tait — 250 0 0 25th Oct, 1866 Personal Allowance — " _ 5O 0 0 First-Glass Clerk — E. H. Whitehorne —— 260 0 0 1st Oct, 1870 Second “ — Geo. Mitchell — 190 0 0 22nd Feb ,1864. “ - R. Arrowsniith — 200 O 0 17th Aug, 1871 Third “ — C. O. Magnan - 100 0 0 25th April, 1875 “ “ 7 - W. Messias ~ 100 0 0 24th Sept, 1876 Mgliligger of Government V8 01k % Charles Renwick __ 252 0 0 8th Jan” 1880 LIGHT HOUSES :— ‘ i Morant Point. Superintendent - G. Snaith — 130 0 26th J one, 1875 First Under Keeper — Philip McKie — 50 0 0 1863‘ Second - J. Scott . — 60 0 1863 lemb' Point. Superintendent — T. H. Orrett ~ 174 O 0 1st Jan., 1861 First Keeper - A. Clemenson - 70 0 0 16th Dec, 1877 Second “ - J. Brown . ~ 50 0 0 1st Aug., 1876‘ Keeper of Light Fort Augusta -— John Hamilton - 26 0 0 151-, June, 1879' IRRIGATION WORKS :— Engineer , — James Richmond - 300 0 0 26th M81", 1873 Travelling allowance - “ _ 75 0 0- Accountant — G. Taylor - 144 0 19th Jan, 1881 roman; 2353 POLICE . THE Police Force of Jamaica originally consisted of Parochial Constables‘and Town Guards. The Vestry of each Parish was authorized “ to hire able men to serve as Petty Constables ;” and the Vestries of St. Catherine, Port Royal and Kingston were directed, in addition, to appoint Watchmen and other Oflicers to form nightly watches for the Towns. 'l‘he duty of the Constables was principally the servwe of civil and judicial processes ; but they were required “to take up ‘malefactors,’_ suspected persons, slaves without tickets, &c.,” and the Night Guards had “ to use their best endeavours to prevent mis- chiefs arising by fires, murders, burglaries, robberies, tumultuous assemblies of slaves, &c.” In the year 1832, the Legislature declared that “ the late rebellion had evinced the absolute necessity of establishing a Police, to be continually in readiness in case of any future insurrection, or danger of an insurrection,” and passed the Act, 2nd William IV. 0. 28, organizing a permanent Police. The members of the Force were all armed and accoutred, and a Captain, a Lieutenant, and an Ensign were appointed to way 75 men for the purpose of “ enforcing strict discipline and taking command.” The Island was divided into Townships and a detachment was stationed in each of such Townships. A third of the officers and men were required to be always on police duty and the others to be “employed (with their women and children) in the cultivation of land for their own benefit and for the benefit of the general establishment.” In the following year the Act was renewed, with an additional provision authorizing the Governor “to solicit His Majesty’s Government to import from His Majesty’s German Dominions, or any other place, from time to time, as many persons in families as may appear expedient for the purpose of establishing the said Police, and to locate such per- sons in some one or other of the Townships in the several Districts formed by this Act.” In the year 1834 the military titles and grades of the oflicers were abolished and an Inspector General, three County Inspectors and a Staff of Sub-Inspectors were substituted. The 23rd chapter of the 7 th William IV. dispensed with these oflicers and provided for the appointment of twelve Inspectors. The Inspector Generalship was subsequently restored but it was again abolished in the year 1850, the Police for each Parish being placed under the general supervision of the Governor and the direct command of the Inspector of the Parish. In addition to this Force a Rural Constabulary was established in the year 1856, who were required to be “in readiness to act with, or in aid of, the Regmlar Police for the sup- pression of any tumult, riot or felony,” or in any “ sudden emergencies touching the peace of the Country.” The numerical strength of the Force thus constituted was in 1866 2— . REGULAR. POLICE. Inspectors ... . . . 12 Senior Sergeants . . . . . . 24 Junior Sergeants 17 Privates 384 437 KINGSTON WATER roman. Corporals 2 Policemen 8 10 RURAL CONSTABULABY. One for every 100 of the inhabitants 4,412 Total 4,859 But the Police as then composed was altogether unfit for maintaining the security of pro- perty and the well-ordering of Society. Instead of its being a united body, governed under one code of rules and superintended by one head, it consisted (as stated by Mr. Secre- ttry Cardwell) “ of a number of unconnected bodies looalized in Parishes or Districts and each. acting constantly and continuously inthe Parish or District to which it belonged.” A Field Officer of the Army in reporting on the condition of the Force in the latter part Of 1865, declared that it was inferior to the Police of Barbados, St. Vincent and Deme— ram and attributed this “ entirely to the men being located in their own Parishes.” Sir JOhn _Grant declared that “the vast majority of those he found in the Force were from sickness, decrepitude, weakness, old age, imbecility, bad character or some other 2363 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA‘. good reason, beyond all doubt unfit to do Police work at all." Under these circumstances it became necessary that the Police should be reorganised and a Law was passedinlSGT establishing a new and improved Police or Constabulary Force. Under that Law the Governor is empowered to appoint an Inspector General and a Stafi' of Inspectors and Sub-Inspectors ; and the Inspector General is authorised to admit persons as Sub- Oflicers and Constables. No person is eligible for membership except he can produce a certificate of character from a Magistrate or other gentleman of position and can pass a satisfactory medical examination. He must not be less than five feet six inches in height and 32 inches round the chest {not less than 18 or more than 35 years of age; and be able to read, without hesitation, any printed or written document and to write a fair hand. Every candidate is enrolled for.five years and he is bound to serve and reside in any place to which he may be appointed—his native Parish and the Parish with which he may be connected by marriage or family ties not being one of the Districts to which he may be sent. The allowed strength of the Force in 1880 was as follows :— CONSTABULARY. Inspector General 1 First Class Inspectors 5 Second Class Inspectors .. . 57-. Third Class Inspectors 5 Sub-Inspectors . . . . .. G Sergeants Major 15 Sergeants . . . . .. 38 Corporals ..- ...r 67. First Class Constables .i.‘ 98" Second Class Constables 455 —~—- 695 WATER romcn. Coxswains (Corporals), \ 2 Acting Coxswains (First Class Constables) .. 2" \Vater Policemen m. ...i —- 19 714 The Detectives and Mounted Orderlies are included in this strength. _ The Ofiicers, Sub-Officers and men are trained in military exercises for the purpose of enabling them to protect themselves, their prisoners and. their barracks, and to Mt ill unison and with alertness and efl‘ect in cases of danger and alarm, such as-riots and fires. In the Falmouth Riot of 1859 the want of drill and discipline on the part of the 01d Police led to serious consequences. Five persons were killed without the order to fire being given by any responsible oificer and while the Inspector in command was in front of the line endeavouring to secure the restoration of order. At Morant Bay, in 1865, the first thing done by the rioters was to attack the Police Station and to obtain posses— sion of the arms, consisting of muskets, bayonets and pistols. But although trained as a semi-military Police the. Constabulary are bound to pet“ form all the duties appertaining to the office ot a. Constable. They are required to pre- serve the peace, to detect crimes, to apprehend or summon persons found committing any offence against the criminal or the conservancy laws, to execute all summonses, wan rants, subpoenas, and other processes issuing from any Court of Justice or by any J ustlce- of the Peace in a criminal matter ; to aid the Health and Sanitary Officers in the execu~ ,tion of their duties, to apprehend smugglers and others found contravening the revenue Laws, to seize allcontraband goods and all taxable property for the non-payment of taxes, and to keep order at all markets, theatres, courts and other public places and assemblies. As a preventive force they are required to patrol the Towns and Highways, both by day and by night, and. to visit the estates, pens, plantations and villages. To ensure regularity in their patrols, the Sub—Oflicers and men of each Station are so distributed as to furnish the necossary quota for this indispensable and important duty, whilst pro- viding for the due performance of the miscellaneous work of the District. In Kingston the Towu Guard is further divided into night and day duty men, two-thirds being 911 night-guard and one-third on day guard. To render the supervision effective the City is divided by means of East and West Queen Street—each of the two divisions being sub- divided into sections—the commercial division containing eight sections and the residents! POLICE. i 237 division five sections. Each section is further divided into blocks or beats. Each divi- sion is superintended by a Sub—Inspector and two Sergeants—a Corporal being in direct charge of each section and a private Constable constantly patrolling each beat—the num' ber of beats being 52. The Officers, Sub-Officers and men constituting the patrolling parties are required to be continually perambulating the area of their supervision—the private Constables proceeding by the right and the superintending Sub-Officers and Sub- Inspectors by the left. The regulated beats of the day-guard consist principally of “ fixed points” ; these are established for the purpose of providing for the permanent presence of a Constable in each of the populous and important centres of the City. In the other Towns the beats are so arranged as to secure for the commercial quarters the vigilant attention of the patrols, while the residences are not Without police supervision . The Constabulary, by means of this effective system of patrolling in Town and Country, not only materially prevent the committal of crime, and especially depredations on pr0< petty, but are at all times prepared to furnish the Authorities with accurate informa- tion respecting places, persons and occurrences. They are required promptly and cor- rectly to report to the Inspector General and to the Custodes the approach of any politi- cal festival, meeting, assembly, or demonstration, illegal drilling or other circumstance connected with, or in any wise affecting, the peace or tranquility of the Country or the safety of life or property. Sir John Grant in his opening speech to the Legislature in 1866 stated that “nothing in the lamentable events of the previous year had struck him so forcibly as the unexpectedness of the outbreak. The had been some little time at least in preparation at a spot only four miles from one of the principal Police Stations, a station where therewas a Court House in which the Magistrates of the Parish constantly met. Yet it broke out upon all as little foreseen as an earthquake; and what had always struck him as still more remarkable was that no one had ever been considered as at all to blame for such a state of utter ignorance.” The Detectives are specially charged with the duty and responsibility of tracing felo- nies and other serious ofl'ences and apprehending offenders. They are aided by the ordinary Constabulary and by the Rural Police, but their actions are greatly facilitated by the system of criminal registration which forms an important element in the present police arrangements of the Colony. The antecedents of every habitual criminal are care- fully collected, recorded and circulated, with his photograph, and he is bound once in every month to report himself to a Chief Officer of Police. He is taken under police supervision the moment he leaves the General Penitentiary 01' other Prison and every movement of his is carefully watched.a.nd reported. The history and actions of all other . persons convicted of crime, but not sentenced to police supervision, are similarly noted and circulated ; but this class of criminals are not required to report themselves to the Constabulary. On a serious crime being committed it is the duty of the nearest Ofiicer or Sub~Ofiicer promptly to investigate the circumstances on the spot and to obtain all information from the parties concerned. He is then to consult the list of habitual criminals of his Parish to find those who have had a special notoriety in the crime committed and to ascertain their whereabouts at the time of the occurrence ; and all particulars are at once to be telegraphed to the other Police Districts of the Island—his own Detectives being immedi- ater put in motion. If necessary a pecuniary reward is to be offered in the Police Gazatte for evidence, or for the identity or whereabouts of the accused. So complete is the De- tective System in Jamaica that the escape of a notorious criminal from justice must alvylays leave ground for suspicion that the Constabulary have been wanting in energy an activity. The Water Police of Kingston and of Black River are auxiliaries to the RegularzPolice and are charged with the prevention and detection of larcenies, smugglings, &c., from the wharves and shipping in the harbour and on the river of their respective District. A very important part of the night duties of the Water Police is to see that the hawsers, stern and bow lines of the ships laying at the wharves are not cut or injured and that the painters of any boats laying astern of vessels are not cut adrift. The \Vater Police have also to watch against infractions of the Foreign Enlistment Act; to report the illegal departure of East Indian Immigrants from the Island ; against the arrival of vessels from infectedperts, and to see to the careful observance of the Quarantine Regulations. The men stationed at Milk River, Salt River, Alligator Pond and other outports and bays perform similar duty to the Water Police at Kingston and Black River. The‘Rural Police was organized for the purpose of connecting the main police system 238 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. with the remote recesses of the Island. Their principal duty is the suppression of the crime of larceny of growing produce and small stock but they have all the powers of Con- stables both in the Departments of Justice and of Revenue. They have in fact a power in excess of the ordinary Constabulary: if a Rural Headman of Police suspects that stolen property is concealed in the house, premises, or lands of any person who has ever been convicted of larceny, or of receiving stolen goods, he can, without a search warrant, enter and search for such property andarrest the offender. The old Rural Constabulary were a disorderly set of men, under no discipline or eflective command, and without any status ; but the new Rural Headmen of Police are respectable yeomen of their Parishes and the Rural Policemen are resident householders of the Districts superintended by the Headmen to whom they are subordinate. They report themselves periodically at the nearest Con- stabulary Station, where they give and receive information and obtain instruction as to the manner in which they should act for the prevention and discovery of crime. The Headmen are distinguished when on duty by a belt and a baton and the Rural Policemen by a baton alone ; and the whole Force is under the supervision and control of the Officers of Constabulary. The allowed strength of the Rural Police in 1880 was :—~ Rural Headmen 209 Rural Policemen (being four Policemen to each Headman) 836 1,045 The total strength of the Police of the Colony in 1880 may thus be stated :—~ Constabulary . . . . . . 695 Water Police ' 19 Rural Police . . 1,045 Total 1,759 as against a force of 4,859 in 1866. ———-— The pay of the members of the Force is as follows :— Inspector General, salary, and in lieu of all allowances £900 0 0 First Class Inspectors, salary, £300; forage, 82l 2s. 6d,; 446 0 O servant, £27 7s 6d; lodgings, £36 10s 0d } Second Class Inspectors, salary, £250 ; allowances as above 396 0 0 Third Class Inspectors, salary, £200; allowances as above 346 0 0 Sub-Inspectors, salary, £130; forage £41 1s 3d; servant, 234 18 9 £27 7s 6d; lodgings, £36 10s 0d } Sergeant Major for Kingsth at 5/ per day - 91 5 0 Sergeant Major other than in Kingston, at 4/ 6 per day 82 2 6 Sergeant at 3/ 6 per day - - 63 I7 6 Corporal at 3/ per day - - 54 15 0 First Class Constable at 2/8 per day 48 13 4 Second Class Constable at 2/4 per day - 42 11 8 Detective, in addition to the ordinary pay of his rank, 8d. per day 12 3 4 Mounted Orderly, ditto, 2d. per day - 3 O 10 Coxswain for Water Police at 3/ per da - 54 15 0 Water Policeman at 2 / 6 per day - - 45 12 6 Rural'Headman at £1 per month - l2 0 0 A Rural Policeman is paid 1/3 per day when actually on duty by order of his Headman, but the Inspector General may increase the pay of a Rural Policeman to 2 /6 per day for special good services rendered by him. Each Sub-Oflicer and Constable is amiually granted by the Government a suit of full dress uniform and a pair of boots or money compensation in lieu of such clothing. He is also provided with quarters, bed and bedding, station furniture, water and lights, and with hospital accommodation and medical aid when sick. Every man who keeps a horse and uses it for police purposes receives 6/8 per month forage allowance and is exempt from the horse tax. The Officers are also relieved of the payment of taxes on their horses ; and all the members of the Force are paid their reasonable expenses when travel- ling, or when absent from their homes on duty. A mall 0f Whatever Tank Who may have not less than five years continuous service in the Force, and who in addition to habitual good conduct may manifest in the perlorm' EEE'Eaifléfil wan-2% .m efi ro-Licr-I 289 M 11717 Ml _fajefz.,.=.z_m,_==.°.= .g ance of any of the duties of his oflice an extraordinary degree of intelligence, tact and courage, may be awarded by the Inspector General a chevron of merit; and he may be awarded an additional chevron for every pro-eminently meritorious act subsequently per- formed by him. On the number of chevrons reaching four the holder becomes entitled to “a money allowance of two pence per day, which is continued even after his withdrawal from the Force should this be on account of physical disability brought on, without his own default, in the execution of his duty. This allowance is in addition to any pension \ 'er gratuity to which the man may be otherwise entitled. A special reward may be granted to any Sub-Officer or Constable who may perform any act beyond his ordinary duty, or skilftu conduct a. case to a successful termination, or exhibit special acts of bravery in arresting an offender, or in aiding at a fire or acci- dent, &c. These rewards, and those for continuously meritorious services referred to above, are paid from the Constabulary Reward Fund, which consists of the fines imposed on members of the Force for indiscipline and other departmental offences, and the penal- ties and proportions of penalties awarded in Courts of Justice to the Constabulary in their character as informers or prosecutors. Besides these rewards a man who becomes incapacitated for further service, either from age or from bodily injury or disease contracted whilst in the performance of his duty, is entitled to a pension from the Constabulary Pension Fund, which is formed by the de- duction of eightpence in the pound from the pay of every Sub-Officer and Constable of the Force. The Officers receive their pensions under the General Superannuation Rules. The following is a List of the Constabulary Stations throughout the Island: KINGSTON. Smith’s Village Port Royal Harbour Street Water Police Station Sutton Street Rae Town Brown’s Town Fletcher’s Town Allman Town s1". sunnnw. Cross Roads Halfway Tree Lawrence’s Tavern Gordon Town Stony Hill Matilda’s Corner Guava Ridge . Rock Fort ST. THOMAS. Moi-ant Bay Hagley Gap Bath Port Morant Golden Grove Yallalis Trinity Ville Easington. PORTLAND. Port Antonio Hope Bay Bufi‘ Bay Castle Balcarres Manchioneal :sr. CATHERINE. Spanish Town Guy’s Hill >Old Harbour Point Hill Linstead Shady Grove Riversdale Hartland. s'r. MARY. Port Maria Richmond Annotto Bay Retreat Lucky Hill sr. ANN- St. Ann’s Bay Dry Harbour Brown’s Town Moneague Ocho Rios Bethany. CLARENDON. Chapelton Milk River Four Paths Rock River May Pen Salt River Alley Hayes. “240 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA- MANCHESTER. Mandeville Devon Porus Cottage New Port Asia Colonies Alligator Pond ST. JAMES. Montego Bay Spring Mount Adelphi Maroon Town Mount Pelier HANOVER. Lucea. Mile’s Town Sandy Bay King’s Vale Green Island TRELAWNY. Falmouth Rio Bueno Stewart Town Ulster Spring Duncans Deeside WESTMORELAND. Savanna-larMar Bluefields Morgan’ s Bridge Whithorn Top Hill Speculation Negril ST. ELIZABETH. Black River New Port Lacovia Retirement Santa Cruz Balaclava Siloah Lacovia Bridge. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE CONSTABULARY FORCE. Salary and Date of First Office. District, &0. Name. other Appointmentto Emolnment. Public Service. £ 5. d. . Inspector General of Head Quarter Oom.E. H. B. Hartwell, 900 0 0 10th Nov., 1878 Police — Spa. Town mt. - Manchester W. McLeod - 40910 0 let Dec. 1866 St. Catherine St. Leger Tiv ' - 409 10 0 lstApril, 1869 First Class Inspectors Depot S. Town G. E. O. Fiel - 409 10 0 1st Feb., 1870 Kingston St. J. G. B. He burn - 409 10 0 15th July, 1867 Portland G. N. Broderic - 409 10 0 1st Decr.,1866 Li “‘5 t 8' Bl?“ ' 328 i8 8 lititb" 1.857% aren on . ros 1e - ' a second Glassmspec' Trelawny T. Alexander - 359 10 0 let Jan{,1872 We 1 St. James 0. H. Austin _ 359 10 0 18th May, 1872 Hanover T. E. dePass - 359 10 0 19th Nov.,1872 St. Mary ' G. F. Coward - 309 10 0 1st Aug., 1873 [St Andrew P. H. James - 309 10 0 10th Man, 1875 Third Class Inspectors Westmoreland R. L. Rivett - 309 10 0 24th Jan.,1874 ISt. Elizabeth A. A. Wedderburn - 309 10 0 6th May,1875 St. Thomas C. A. Carey-Brenton - 309 10 0 24th Oct., 1875 ‘Hanover G. Ponsonby - 198 S 9 6th Feb., 1877 St. Catherine H. F. Thomas - 198 8 9 17thApril,1878 Kingston F. I. Ramos - 198 8 9 22nd May, 1878 Sub-Inspec’wrs 4 Kin ston J. Samuel 4 - 198 s 9 20th Jan. 1879 St. lizabeth N. J. Altman - 198 8 9 10thApril,1879 LKingstOD M. H. Shee - 198 8 9 20th Nov., 1879 Chief and Pay Clerk - ‘1 E) g M. McL. Kerr - 320 0 0 let Feb., 1868. First Class Clerk - g E: W. Q. Bell - 220 o 0 27th May, 1872 Second Class Clerk - 'g '3 J. W. Fonseca - 110 O 0 23rd J an., 1875 U " - lerk - m g E. N. McLau hlin - 85 0 let Jul 1879 Third Silas: C - Kingstoiil' E. G. Thomsoi - 100 O 8 25rd Agiil,1875 .Note : Each Inspector and Sub-Inspector receives lodging allowance or quarters in uddltlon to salary, 8w “3:52” GARDENS AND PLANTATIONS. 241 'iau H PUBLIC GARDENS AND PLANTATIONS. THIS Department, which has control of the several Establishments included under the title of “ Public Gardens and Plantations,” was reorganised in 1879. The present Stafi' consists of the Director, Clerk, three First Class Superintendents, three Second Class Superintendents and a Keeper for the Bath Garden. The expenditure for the year 1879- 80 was £5,108 ; the income for the same period was £5,750, arising chiefly from Cinchona sales End the sales of Coconuts and economic plants. The several Establishments are as un er :— 1. The Botanic Gardens at Castleton :—600 feet above sea-level ; in the Parish of St. Mary ; 19 miles from Kingston ; containing collections of tropical plants ; a palmetum ; experimental grounds for economic plants ; and large nurseries for their successful pro- pagation and. distribution. . 2. Cinchona Plantations :—4,500 to 6,300 feet above sea level ; on Southern slopes of Blue Mountains in the Parish of St. Andrew; 23 miles from Kingston. About 250 acres under Cinchona cultivation and 5 acres under Jalap. Contain, also, nurseries for the propagation and distribution of Cinchona plants, and timber and shade trees for higher elevations. . 3. Hope Plantation :—400 feet above sea level ; near the foot of hills in Liguanea plains ; 5 miles from Kingston ; containing about 200 acres, of which 50 acres are under cultivation for propagating and distributing new varieties of sugar cane ; nurseries for valuable timber and shade trees ; also for Fruit Trees, Pine Apples, and plants of Libee rian Cofl‘ee and Trinidad Cacao. 4. Palisadoes Plantation :—Occupying the long narrow strip of land enclosing King' ston Harbour ; about five miles long ; extensively planted with about 23,000 Coconut palms which are now coming into bearing. . 5. Kingston Parade Garden :—A pleasure garden and central park in Kingston ; kept up with shade and ornamental trees, flowering plants, tanks and fountains. 6. Botanic Garden at Bath :—The old Botanic Garden of the Colony established in 1774 ; still maintained, though much reduced in size, for the sake of its valuable trees and palms, and as a station for the distribution of seeds and plants in the Eastern por- tions of the Island. 7. King’s House Gardens and Grounds z—Containing about 177 acres, of which about 20 acres are kept up as an ornamental garden. Many valuable economic plants and fruit trees are also under cultivation, as well as the rarer tropical palms. The history of this Department is intimately connected with the various vicissitudes through which the Island has passed ; and since 1774it has had its periods of depression no less than those of comparative prosperity. ' Directly and indirectly, during the last hundred years, it has been the means of intro- ducing and propagating some of the mOst valuable plants, now the sources of the staple products of the Island, and its work in this respect will, it is hoped, be strengthened and increased, year by year. . ' It is a striking fact that with the exception of Pimento-J‘ that child of nature”— and a few others of comparatively little value, most of the staple products of the Island are derived from exotics or plants introduced from other parts of the globe. While on this subject it will be of interest to notice the simple, accidental, or, more often, direct influences by means of which valuable seeds and plants have been introduced to the Island ; the mere mention of whose names is sufficient to recall the vast influences they have exerted, for good, on the welfare and prosperity of the Country. The Sugar Cane, though here in the time of the Spaniards, was first cultivated by the English, by Sir Thomas Modyford in 1660 ; (a) but its most valuable varieties, the Ota- heite and Bourbon Canes, were introduced in His Majesty’s Ships by Captain Bligh as late as 1796. Cofi'ee was introduced by Governor Sir Nicholas Lawes in 1728 ; (b) the Mango: brought by Captain Marshall of Lord Rodney’s Squadron in 1782, was first planted in Mr. East’s Botanic Garden (Liguanea) and is now one of the commonest trees in the Island ;(0) the plentiful and free growing Logwood was introduced from Honduras by Dr. Barham, a Botanist, the author of “Hortus Americarms,” in 1715 ; (d) the beautiful Akee was obtained b y Dr. Thomas Clarke, first Island Botanist, from a West (b). lbid. p. 226. (IU- Hortus Jamaicansis vol. ii., p. 205. _ (d). Hort. Jam. vol. 1., p. 465. (U- Bryan Edwards Hist. vol. p. i., 477. 13, 242 HANDBOOK or 'JAMAI‘C'A. African Slave Ship in 1778 ; (a) the Cinnamon came with the Mango in Captain Marshall‘s Ship in 1782, and was distributed from the Bath Garden by Dr. Dancer; the ubiquitous but graceful Bamboo is also an exotic, and owes its introduction to Mr. M. Wallen (11} who brought it from Hispaniola and first planted it in the parish of St. Thomas in the East ;(c) for the Cherimoyer we are indebted to Mr. Hinton East, who introduced it from South America in 1786 ; (d) to Mr. East and his magnificent garden we also owe the Jasmines, and many species of Lilies ; many Convolvuli ; the Oleander ; the Horse Radish tree ; numer- ous Roses ; the Trumpet Flower ; Monkey Bread ; the Camellia ; Calla cethiopica; the Weep- ing Willow; the Mulberry Tree; the Arbor vitae; and the sweet scented Mimosa (0} Dr. \ Clarke, on his arrival as Island Botanist in 1774, brought with him the J ujube tree and the Litchi ; the purple Dracoena, the Sago palm, and the valuable Camphor tree ; at the same time there came the now common “Almond” tree ; the Tea tree, and the “ Sunn” Hemp plant. ( d ) The Vanglo or Zezeganywas sent by Sir Basil Keith in 1802.( f ) The N ut- meg tree, first brought by Lord Rodney in 1782, was re-introduced 'by Dr. Marterin 1788, together with the Clove and Black Pepper, for which he received the thanks of the House of Assembly and an honorarium of £1,000. (g } The seeds of the valuable and now indis- pensable Guinea Grass were accidentally introduced from the West Coast of Africa as bird ioo'd ill-1745. ( h ) Scotch Grass received its name from having been first brought from Scotland in Barbadoes. - Pindarswere brought to Mr. East from South America ;the Maize or Great Corn came from the. Coast oquinea;(i) the Afou, the Acorn and Guinea Yarn, and indeed all but one of the cultivated yams, are from the Coast of Africa or East Indies ;(k) the seeds of the Guango were brought over from the main land by Spanish cattle. (l) “J amaica.” Sarsa- parilla came from Honduras and Columbia.(m) Cacao is indigenous to Central America; the Shaddock was brought to the West Indies from China by Captain Shaddock, hence its name ;(n j the'Genip was brought to Jamaica from Surinam by'one Guaf, a Jew. The Ginger is a native of the East Indies, introduced to Jamaica by a Spaniard, Francisco de Mendiza. T-he Locust tree and Blimbing were brought to Jamaica from the South Seas in His Majesty’s Ship Providence in the year 1793. The Grange, both Sweet and Seville; the Lime, Lemon, .andCitronwerebrought hither by the Spaniards. The Jerusalem Thorn is from the Spanish Main. The Prickly Pear is a Mexican plant.(0) Returning, however, to the history of the Department, under review, itappears that the first Public Garden established in the Island, was the old Botanic Garden .at Bath ; and, in the Journals of the House of .Assembly, Vol. VIII., 1784-91, p 602, mention is made of a Dr~ Thomas Clarke, “ Practitionerin Physic and Surgery,” who came to the Island in 1774, at the particular instance and request of the late Sir Basil Keith, to su- perintend two Botanic Gardens, then intended to be established in the Island. One was to be an European Garden, which, however, was never established ; and the other, was the “ Tropical Garden” at Bath. A private garden, possessing many rare and valuable plants had, already, been formed by Mr. Hinton East in Liguanea (Gordon Town) which on the death of the founder be- came the property of his nephew, Mr. Edward Hyde East, “who with great generosity offered it to the Assembly of Jamaica for the use of the public at their own price.” Mr. Bryan Edwards, in the History of British West Indies, remarks that,—“ The As- sembly of Jamaica co-operating with the benevolent intentions of His Majesty (to intro duce valuable exotics and productions of the most distant regions to the West Indies.) (0.). Bryan Edwards Hist. vol. i., p. 4-80. 4 (b). To Mr. Wallen, formerly owner of Cold Sprinu and Wanenfm-d’ the friend of swam and a successful Botanist, we are no doubt indebted for the first plants of the buttercupF, strawberries, water-cress, chick-weed, wild pansy, groundsel, dead nettles, dandelion, com- mon honey-suckle, black-berrled elder, evening primrose, nasturtium, common myrtle, the English oak, white clover and the sweet violets, now common on the Port Royal and Blue Mountains, being, osslbly, escapes from his garden at Cold Spring, which even in 1793 was well stocked with e ioice selections of introduced flowers and European trees and shrubs. ). Hort. Jam , Vol. 1 p. 43. . History British West Indies Vol. 1 p. 485. . Ibid pp. 475-494. (I). Journals Vol. 10 p. 638. . Journals Vol. 8 p: 602. (7!). History British West Indies ‘Vol. 2 p. l98. 1'). Hort. Jammcenels, vol._1., p. (it). Ibid p. 310. . Mncfadyen Flora, vol. i., p. 308. (m). 'l‘rcas, Bot. l't. ii., p. 1066- (11). Macfadyen Flora, vol. 1., p._l3l. (0). ’l'mns.Roy. Soc. Arts, Jamaica, vol. i., p. 111, osnnnxs AND PLANTATIONS. 245 i soil to be all he could desire, and as it afforded every facility for carrying out so valuable an experiment, he at once availed himself of it, and planted out in the Coffee fields on the 16th November, 1861, several plants of each species, then about two and two~and~a~half inches in height. In twelve months after a plant of the red bark ( Cinchona Siwcirubm) had. attained tov the height of forty-four inches, with leaves measuring thirteen-and-a.half inches long, by eight-and-threequarter inches broad. The same plant, in December, 1863, i..e., when two years old, measured six feet in height, with ten branches, having a. circumference of stem at base of four-and'a-half inches.” That Mr. Wilson fully realized the importance of Cinchona culture in J amaica and looked forward with great hopes to its ultimate success may be gathered from the follow— ing remarks .-—-" I therefore hope that the S’ltCCBSaful issue of this experiment in my hands may not be lost sight of, but meet with approbation and. a. desire to cultivate the plant here; and this is not a question like many others involving a. great expenditure of labour and money, but one whichrequires to be assiduously conducted on practical principles, when cultivation might rapidly extend toimany parts 01 the Island, clothing the mountains to their summits, ultimately proving as remunerative as our richest vales and. thereby im- proving the social conditions of the. Country.” in 1857 a grant was passed by the Legislature for purchasing land for a BotanicG'ar- den at Castleton in the Parish of St. Mary, 19 miles from. Kingston, and steps were at once taken. to establish. the garden andremove such plants as could be spared from Bath. In 1862-63, a grant was made for the salary of an Assistant Gardener to Mr. \Vilson, and Mr. Robert Thomson, formerly of Kew, received the appointment. The garden at Castleton was then finally established, and ultimately by the influence of Sir John Peter Grant the present Government Cinchona Pkmtations were opened in 1868, and placed under Mr. Thomson’s management, who, on Mr. Wilson’s retireinent,, had been appointed Superintendent of the Botanical Gardens. The Parade Gerden,: Kingston, the Palisadoes Plantation, and the Hope Plantation, were established during1870-74, the Stafi' being increased by the appointment of Mr. G. S. J enmon, Assistant Superintendent of tho Castleton Gardens and Mr. WT. Nook, Assistant Superintendent of the Cinchona. Plantations. Mr. Thomson retired on pension in 1878, and the several Gardens and Plantations which had beenplaced in 1877 under the Director of Roads Department were, in Decem— ber 187 9, constituted a separate Government Department under the control of a Director, (Mr. Daniel Morris) who was appointed by the Secretary of State on the recommend» tion of Sir Joseph Hooker. Mr. Morris was Assistant to Dr. Thwaites. O.M.G., in the Ceylon Botanic Gardens, and gave great satisfaction to the Government of that Colony. He publicly received the thanks of the “Planters Association of Ceylon” for his services in connexion with the Coffee leaf disease. In order to facilitate the distribution of plants from the Public Gardens, the following Rules have been drawn up for the guidance of persons making applications :— “ 1. It is recommended before plants are sent for that the ground be prepared and the holes made, so that the plants may be planted out immediately on arrival. “ 2. For ordinary timber trees and trees intended for shade or ornament, holes should be dug at least 30 inches in diameter, and 24. inches deep. The soil taken out, if clayey or gravelly, should be thoroughly mixed with manure or fresh loam and be re- placed in the holes, with the surface soil at the bottom. For palms, shrubs and plants. in borders, deep trenching of the whole surface will be found a most effective preparation. “ 3. For trees mentioned in the last paragraph the holes may be placed at distances of 10, 12 or 15 feet apart. Trees intended for avenue planting should be at least 15 feet from the side of the road. Fruit trees should be planted at distances proportionable to their size and growth, but as a rule, if not in grass pieces, trees cannot be too thickly planted at first. J udicious pruning and thinning will always be available if the Trees become crowded. “ 4. Immediately on arrival the plants should be carefully planted out and shaded with ferns, branches or Banana leaves. If the plants are received in Bamboo Pots it is re- commended thet the pots be carefully split in halves and the plants put out with as lit- tle disturbance of the tender rootlets as possible. If weather is dry, in addition to the shading, a daily watering for two or three weeks will be necessary. Except in dry and arid districts it is very injurious to allow plants to stand in pits below the general sur- face. Such pits become pools of water during heavy rains and tend to rot off the plants. isnmn RECORD. 247' Otiiccrs so appointed are under the superintendence of the Deputy Keeper of the Records, subject torthe directions of the Keeper. Since the establishment of the office the Clerical Staff has been limited to that of a Chief Clerk and three Copyists. There is aniofiicial seal of office with which all certified copies issued out of the office are sealed. Abstracts ornotes from the Registers may be taken by persons interested in searching the Records, but copies of all Public Records must be made and certified by the Deputy Keeper, and sailelwith the official seal ,of the office,at the cost of the person desiring the some. Office copies so made and certified are evidence in all Courts of Justice without further proof, in every case in which the original- Record would have been received as evidence“ No Public Recordimay be taken out of the- Record Office unless under an order of some competent 6011112.. It is necessary to the'validity of a Deed affecting land that it should be'recorded. An unrecorded Lease is not good for more'than three years“ The priority and privileges of Mortgages are regulated by the time of their execution and of their being recorded.. As between the Vendor and Vendee or Mortgagor and Mortgagee the Deed may be recorded at any time, and when recorded will have relation back to its dateybut as between Véndee or Mortgagee, and subsequent Purchasers or Incumbrancers it must be" recorded within three months, otherwise the first Vendee or Mortgagee will lose his priority if subsequent Purchasersor Incumbrancers have re- corded their Deeds within the proper time. The principle that priority of registration carries with- it' priority of right is better secured by a provision which nowrequires the hour of presentation to be endorsed on every document entered for registration. The expenses of the oflice, including salaries are limited to the sum of £1,200 per annum. All surplus revenue is paid over to the Treasury for the use of the Public. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE ISLAND RECORD OFFICE. Salary Date of First Ofl‘lce- Name of Holder. and other Appointment to Emolument. Public Sauce. *1 s.i d. Keeper of the Records — Hon. Sir J - Lucie Smith, Kt., C.M.G., O-J. - No Salary, . em-aflicio. 1st Dec., 1869 Deputy Keeper of the Records — Edward Bancroft Lynch - 500 0 0 17th Oct, 1855 Chief and Examining Clerk — Henry Roulsasett Jackson — 120 O 0 Not on Civil _ ‘George F. enriques — P -d b Establish copywts g l E' 8' AUId : é reidults? meut. I' W. H. Hutchison SCHEDULE OF FEES IN THE RECORD-OFFICE. For Recording Deeds and other Writing per Legal Sheet (of 160 words) “ Plat or Diagram at the rate of 1/3 for each quarter of an hour, or per hour .. . “ Crop Accounts _ -.._ _ “ Memorandum of Mortgage under Benefit Buildin Society’s Act 1865 For Copying Office Co ies of Deeds or other Writings recorde ce, per Legal Sheet (of 160 words) For each Docket of Land for Collector General - “ Receipt for any Deed or Writing received to be recorded Search not exceeding. 3 hours, per diem _ Additional hour or fractional part thereof during the same day For entering satisfaction on Mortgage, includipxg the Search F 01‘ taking each Receipt for any Deed or other riting delivered out of office, th receipt being lost _ I _ For the production of any Record into Court, not including travelling expenses in the Record o0 000000 000 0 NH wowo- mam H 00 omowmm wwo m 248 nannnoon or JAMAICA. x >_1_ IMMIGRATION. THE first efforts to increase the population of Jamaica. by means of immigration were contemporaneous with the “Apprenticeship System,” the intention being to colonize the interior of the Island with European families. Up to 1844 the sum of £128,271 of public money was expended for this purpose and 5,969 immigrants were introduced. The new-comers settled themselves principally in the Parishes of Hanover, Portland, Man- chester and Trelawny and founded the Townships of Seaford, Milbank, Christiana and Freeman Hall, where their descendants are still living amongst themselves and earning sufficient as small settlers to render them independent of preedial labour on the Estates.- In the early part of the Session of 1844, the Earl of Elgin, then Governor of the Island, informed the Legislature that inconsequence of Hill Coolies having been employed “within the last few years with great success in the Colony of Mauritius," Her Majesty’s Govern- ment had resolved on extending the scheme to Jamaica if the Legislature would provide the necessary funds. Thereupon the House resolved that they would make provision to cover the expense of the importation of 5,000 Hill Coolies and the re— conveyance of such of them as might after the termination of five years wish to return to India. In accordance with this arrangement 261 Coolies were introduced in 1845 ; 1,890 in 1846 ;and 2,400 in 1847. But there were no regulations for enforcing continuous and steady services from the immigrants ; they were at liberty to enter into contract for a period not exceeding one year with any planter in the Island whom they might choose to work for, and at the expiration of that time they could renew the contract or find an employer else- where. The only penalty on the unemployed immigrant was the payment tothe Government of 5s for every month he passed out of “industrial contract.’ ’ The consequence of this was the vagrancy of the Coolies and the utter failure of- the scheme. “The weaker portion of the immigrants fell into illvhealth, and becoming incapable of labour took to begging and .thus eked out a miserable existence, living on slim and travelling from one place to another, so that the whole Country was covered with beggars, many of whom Were suilier- ing from loathsome ulcers. The parochial institutions for the relief of the poor became overcrowded, and the parochial funds were unable to bear the extra strain on them.’ ’* This led to the entire stoppage of East Indian Immigration; but in the year1854—472 Chinese were introduced, the majority of whom came from Colon where they had gone to labour on the Panama Railway and where their health had been completely destroyed. The consequence was that soon after their arrival here they were to be seen in the streets. “ worn out and emaciated, heart-broken and miserable/“r and they eventually found homes in the Hospitals and Alma-houses of Kingston and St. Catherine where the majority died as paupers. Of the aggregate number of immigrants thus introduced (5023 in all) 1,726 returned to their native country, 1,491 remained in Jamaica as agricultural labourers and the remainder (1,806) died or disappeared. This immigration cost the Colony the sum of £83,702. In 1858 the question of immigration was again introduced into the House of Assembly, this time by the Hon. George Solomon, then a member of the Executive Committee. He carried a. measure providing for the raising of a sum of £150,000 by three instalments of £50,000 each, the interest and sinking fund being secured by a tax on exports andby the payment by the employers of one pound per annum for five years on each immigrant allotted to him. In the following session the Act was amended (at the suggestion of the Secretary of State for the Colonies) by a provision requiring every part of the loan to be paid oil within 15 years of the date at which such part had been borrowed, and increasing the annual contribution of the employer to thirty shillings for every Indian in his employ- ment, until the exPiration of his indentured service. The new law gave the Governor power to impose stringent regulations on the employers with respect to the lodging, _chd and clothing of the immigrants, and required them to be provided with diet, medicines, 800., when sick, at the expense of the employers, and compelled the employers to report within 24 hours all cases of desertion. The period of indenture was extended to two years, with the provision that should the immigrants fail, within one month after the en- piration of the second year, to apply to be re-indentured to any other employer their original indentures were to be deemed extended for another year, and so on nntll fiye years of service, under indenture, expired. This law also required that twenty shil— * Papers relating to East Indian Immigration by A. H, Alexander, 1877.—Ibid. IMMlGRA'l‘ION. “249 liugs should be paid from the general revenue to the Immigration Fund for each immi- grant alive on the 30th September in each year, for the purpose of raising a fund to meet ‘ the expenses of the return passage and colonization of the East Indian Immigrants. Under this scheme the following importations took place :— In 1860 - 592 In 1862 - 1,982 “ 1861 - 1,521 “ 1863 - 540 There was then another stoppage in East Indian Immigration to Jamaica. This ces- sation was principally on account of the unsuitability of the immigrants sent out by the Agent at Calcutta. “ Well founded complaints were made that many of those imported were much emaciated, of very low physical power and unaccustomed to agricultural lap hour.” “ The allotment of such persons to the planters as labourers,” added the Com- missioners of 1867, had -‘ caused much dissatisfaction and tended greatly to deter them from making further applications.” The Commissioners made several recommendations for improving the immigration system and a law was passed by the Legislative Council in 1609 amending the then existing enactments. In the meantime 1,625 immigrants were imported from Calcutta under the special instructions of Sir John Grant. The most important changes introduced by the law of 1869 related to the questions of rations, wages, and medical treatment; Employers were required to supply daily rations to every Indian Immigrantduring the whole of his indentured service (which was fixed at five years) according to a scale and price to be promulgated, from time to time, by the Governor in Privy Council ; but provision was made that on the Agent- General of immigration being satisfied as to the safety of the measure, then, on the application of the immigrant, and subject to such instruction as the Governor might give, the Agent- General might dnect that such immigrant shall receive the whole of his wages in money payable weekly, Every male immigrant above 16 years of age was declared entitled to a rate of wages of not less than one shilling per day, and every female, and every male under 16 years of age, was made similarly entitled to a rate of not less than nine-pence per day. By mutual agreement, sanctioned by the Agent~General, an immigrant might do task work if he should be able thereby to earn one shilling or more per day. Every employer was declared bound to find work for, or at least to pay, every immigrant for six days in each week, the working period being fixed at nine hours a. day. With regard to medical aid the‘Government was empowered to appoint, pay and remove the medical attendants on immigrants and to establish Union Hospitals for the better treatment of the sick. It was also empowered to establish a Depot in Spanish Town as an asylum for indentured Coolies disabled and incapable of labour ;a temporary home for deserters until they could be returned to their employers, and as an hospital for such sick Coolies as had served their term of indenture but had not completed the industrial residence of five additional years to entitle them to a return passage to India. The twenty shillings a year on each Cooly paid from the general revenue for the pur- pose of immigration was by the new enactment repealed, Sir John Grant being of opinion “that the cost of immigration should be borne exclusively by the planters and by a duty on products other than those produced by the small settlers.” The bounty for colonization instead of a return passage to India was at the same time extended from £10 pgr head to £12 for each adult and half that sum for each child between the ages of 3 and Under this new system immigration became regular and the Agent»Genera1 was soon able to report to the Government that “ vagrancy and desertion were almost unknown, and that there was less sickness and malingering than ever there was.” The number of immigrants introduced under the provisions of the new law up to 187 3, hiclusive, was : In 1869 - 1,393 In 1871 — 1,354 1870 - 906 1 872 — 1,188 In 187 3 - 1,518 Up to December, 1872-, out of 15,652 East Indian Immigrants introduced since the let January, 1845, but 3,167 applied for and received return passages ; and in 1873 of all en< titled to return passages none accepted them. The total East Indian population in J:- maica on the 30th September, 1873, was as follows :-- - M (iv C HANDBOOK OF JA-M'AICAA Serving under indenture 5,880 Number who had served 5 years under indenture‘but had not com— 1 418 pleted ten years residence . ’ Number who had completed L0 years. residence and had voluntarily | 5 1,7 become colonists ’ 0 12,455 With respect to those immigrants who had become colbnists, the-Agent-Generalthus reported to the Government on their condition :— “ The time-expired immigrants in Jamaica may be described as a most thriving class,- and I may mention as an instance of the success to which an industrious l‘ooly can at- tain in this Country the meet Seepersunsing, who arrived here in the ship “ Themis” in 1860; This man recently became the proprietor of Brien’s Pen in the Parish of Hanover, for which he paid £600, and subsequently has purchased another run of land for £200. This is not a. solitary case, for everywhere throughout the Country, the time- expired Cooly may be found in comparatively afiluent circumstances.’ " The question of the payment of the bounty to Coolies electing to settle in the Islanl was among other fiscal matters connected with immigration, reconsidered by the Local and Imperial Governments and settled during the year. 1873. The Secretary of State then de- cided that “ the circumstances of Jamaica did not justify any contributions from the general- revcnue for the purpose of introducing immigrants from India, to be inden- tured to sugar planters, or of sending them back to India,” but that “ the general revenue may properly be charged to a limited extent with such payments as maybe made to Indian Immigrants in lieu of return passages, in order to induce them to remain in the Colony as settlers.” A law giving effect to this arrangement was passed by the Legislative Council and the sum of £23,500 which had been paid from the Immigration Fund on account of colonization, subsequently to the passing oi Law 17 of. 1.868,.wus rc- funded to the Immigration Department. In the following three years the number of Coolies imported stood thus 2‘— In 1874 - 1,356. In 1.87 5 — 1,250.. In 1876 - 748. In the latter year the question of the cost of immigration was again brought forwm'd, this time in the form of petitions to the Legislative Council. from the planters of the Island assembled in public meetings held in the City of Kingston and in the Town of Monte-go Bay. The most important of the points decidedby the Council was “ that the annual expenditure in connexion with immigration be defrayed in the proportion of one-third from general revenue and the remaining two-thirds from employers of C001y labour and the export duties.” At that time there was a deficit of £4,367 in the Immigration Accounts of the previous year (1877), an anticipated deficit of £12,443 in the expenditure of 1878, and the cost of two ship-loads of immigrants especially ordered by the Secretary - of State at the instance of Lieutenant-Governor Rushworth, £14,000, making a total of £30,810. This amount had at once to be provided, the borrowing powers under the Act of 1858 having been reached by the raising of the full sum authorised thereunder. This was done by raising the sum of £35,000 under Law I of 1878. Pending the settlement of the question involved in the resolution of the Legislative Council, and in the circumstance of the entire failure of the Immigration Fund, the further supply of immigrants was suspended and the Agent at Calcutta re-called. In the following year the question was finally settled by the passing by the Legislative Council, on the recom- mendation 0f the Secretary of State for the Colonies, of the Finance Law of 1879 and the Immigration Protection and Regulation Law, 23 of 1879‘. The first of these enactments transferred the payment of the whole of the Immigration Debt, then amounting to £144,113, exclusive of the £35,000 above referred to, to the general revenue and re- lieved the employers of all hospital and medical expenses, amounting to an average of £11,000 per annum. The planters were required for] the future to pay but the cost of introducing and returning the immigrants to India and'the Ofice and Staff expenses of the Department. These charges they were required to meet by means of the export duties on sugar and rum and by a contribution of not more than £15 on each immigrant al- lotted to them. This capitation fee was secured by means of promissory notes or bonds, payable in five annual instalments and discounted at the Government Savings Bank. The export duty on coffee and dyewoods was by the law appropriated to the purposes of general revsnue, and the Union Hospitals and their equipments were transferred to the ll ‘ l IMMIGRATION. 251 ' {:1 Government 101‘ the use of the general labouring population and placed under the charge 7 I 9. l of- lhe Medical Deparuuent. The immigration Protection and Regulation Law consoli- dated and amended all the lame relating to immigrants and gave new designations to the Officers of the Department, the Agent- General being termed Protector of Immigrants and the Sub-Agents Inspectors of Immigrants. N o immigrants were imported in 1877 for the reasons already stated, but in 1878, 895 Were received ; in 1879, 167 ; and in 1880, 747. Duringthe period that intervened between the 1st October, 1873, and the 30th Septem- ber 1880, the number of immigrants who returned to India was 1,952. On the latter date The number serving under Indenture in the Colony was 2,237 The number who had served five years under indenture but had not com- pleted ten years residence was ‘ 5,485 The number who had completed ten years residence and volunterily became colonists was 7,505 The total number of East Indian Immigrants in the Colony on the 30th September, 1880 was therefore 15,227 Of the Coolies who were in Jamaica on the 30th September, 1880, 441 were de- positors in the Government Savings Bank to the extent of £13,656 16s- 9d, while the sum of £1,561 12/ was at the credit of others in the Colonial Bank. The total amount of money taken in Government Bills to India by the Coulies who returned between the years 1871 and 1880 inclusive was £30,183. N 0 record was kept for the previous years I Number of, l - Percent- - ' Coolies , No. of 00011425: - - , Value of Govern- Year who arrived 'fi’i‘litifs who received g£b°£5322§3 aigisggggeigf ment Bills of ' 111 the 0010- u, the COlOIllZE- to India the Colgn Exchange taken my during 'the Year I tron Bounty. ' y‘ to India. tne year. 1845 261 No record 7 - No record No record law“ 1.490 I; I — " - 1854 4721' “ 559 322 " “ “ ~ 1 n is 1858 2.4 I g 149 1860 592 u _ i _ x. _ 1861 1521 " ‘ — “ - 1862 1982 " , ~ - “ _ 18631 540 “ ‘ _. _ u _ 1867 1625 “ - — 6.22 -— 1868 “ ‘ — — 12.11 - is; 0-28 - - - 2.78 340 ~ 7.14 - 1871 1354 0.85 1215 925 3.43 £7,229 2 0§ 1872 1188 1.78 1179 420 2.45 3,855 O 0 1873 1518 2.27 402 -— 3.60 - 1874 1356 1.55 23 — 2.86 - 1250 1.85 20 356 3.55 2,027 4 O 18_7 718 1.97 9 251 2.34 1,375 16 0 1&8 ..._ 2.23 1033 316 279 4,689 12 0 187° 89;) 0.93 15 237 2.89 2,136 9 9 188. 167 1,10 692 416 3.10 3,898 3 4;- O 747 1.34 490 376 2.34 4,97016 O * Cessation of Immigration until 1853. 1 Chinese Immigrants introduced during 1854. 1 Cessation of Immigration until 1867. i Previous to 1871 there was no system of Government Bills for the remittance to India of moneys belong- 215:; égtmning Immigrants and the amounts carried away in Specie and Colonial Bank Bills of Exchange are A large amount of 5']. e a. d ld J (1 1n ‘ ' Y ' ' ' _ huge premium in India: v r n Go ewelry an Gold 00 s are still carried an sy in each 5111;), Gold being at a 91117 40 P" cent of females are introduced as compared with “"1- HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. ESTABLISHMENT OF; IMMIGRATIQN DEPARTMENT. Salary and Date of First Office. Name of Holden. other A1) ointment to ‘ Emolument. Pu lic Service. :12 s. d. Protector of Immigrants A. H. Alexander .-.. 600 0 0 Oct, 1867 First Class Inspector of Immi- C L Ripou 250 O 0 Aug 1869 gran . . ., Sew“? Class Inspect“ of “W W Y Garsia 200 o 0 Oct 1848 mlgmn s . . .... _, Ditto E. \V. Pigou ... 200 0 0 Oct", 1873 Ditto P. H. Cork* 200 0 0 May,1875v Ditto D. S. B. Mackenzie 200 O 0 Oct.., 1875 Ditto G. W. Osmond ... 200 0 0 July, 1877 Third Class Inspector of Immi-% H G Jervis 150 0 0 Aug 1871 grants ‘ ‘ "‘ ‘ ' *‘ ‘ ' R. G. Huey 100 O 0 Jan, 1875 Clerks i s. M. Bennett 90 0 o iNov, 1876 * This Oificer acts as Hindostani Interpreter, for which he receives £50 per annum additional. The Protector receives £2 a day extra when travelling and each Inspector receives one Shilling a mile Travel» ling Allowance. TRE AS URY. THE Receiver General’s Office is one of the ancient institutions of the Colony .. It was- at first established at Port Royal and the records narrowly escaped. destruction in the great fire of 1703 . In that year it was (with the other public institutions) transferred to King.- ston, where it has since continued .. In 1733 a Law was passed requiring the Receiver General or his Deputyto attend at his, ofiice on all Working days “from 9 to 11, and from 2 to 4, under a penalty of £20 fol" every default ;” and in 1802 he was granted a. salary of £7,000 currency (equal to £4,200 sterling) in lieu of commissions, except the five per cent payable to him under the Per-' manent Revenue Act of 1728. Subsequently the salary was reduced to £3,000 which was, the amount received by Mr. John Edwards, the last patentee of the office. On the Commissioners of Accounts inspecting the Treasury on the death of Mr .. Edwards it was found that a very large deficiency existed and that there was great confusion in- the books of accounts. These irregularities were ascribed by a Committee of the Assem- bly who investigated the matter to the fact of Mr. Edwards “ having been in the habit of blending his private with his public accounts,” and sums of money for Chancery and other deposits and for Customs and other duties received by him or paid to his credit as Receiver General, not having been entered in the books of the Treasury. The Committee also found that Mr. Edwards had borrowed a sum of £9,000 from the Banks for which he had given a “ good” as Receiver General and that the amount had been paid by his successor (Mr. Alexander Barclay) without any authority from the Commissioners of Accounts. These ofi‘ences were condoned, but the Assembly passed a law to establish a Board of Audit and to make provision for the more regular and efi'ectual examination into the condition of the Treasury. Provision was also made for'the lodgment of the public moneys “in a chest with two locks of different construction, the key of one of which should be kept by the Receiver General and the key of the other by the Auditor General”-—tho sum to be at any one time taken conjointly by these Officers from the chest being limited to £2,000. The Receiver General and Auditor General were also re- quired “at the close of the business of the day, in the presence of each other, to add up‘ and adjust the cash receipts and payments of the day and count the balance of cash and deposit, and lock up the same in the chest before leaving the ofiice,” and to affix their 51g- natuzcs “ldn the cash book to the said daily cash balance so found, counted and deposited as aforesai . The Receiver_General was by the same law prohibited from lending out the public moneys or of being concerned in any commercial or other transaction , or of holding any other Office 01‘ a'le'mlmflellli whatsoever. His salary was reduced to £1,000 in consequence of the appointment of an Auditor General but in 1851 it was increased to £1,200 per annum: and the commissions Payable to him under the Permanent Revenue Act, and all such fees ashe had been accustomed to receive, were made payable into the Treasury for the use of the Island. 0 ranssonr. 253 ;_-»-.< (a e: .1; :-. Soon after the Executive Committee recommended the transfer of the public funds from the Receiver General’s chest to the Colonial and Jamaica Banks and a Bill for this purpose was passed into law. The object of the measure was thus explained by the member of the Committee sitting in the Legislative Council. “A large sum of . money was kept in the Treasury and sometimes £30,000 to £40,000 of the amount were ' in bank notes ; not more than £200 to £300 in silver and gold were ever at any one time in the chest. The Government thought the public assumed too great a risk in keeping their moneys in those notes in the Treasury, and therefore resolved on applying to the Legislature for leave to transfer the public and parochial moneys to the Banks. By this arrangement the Banks would be responsible for the amount of their notes which was now kept in the Treasury, and they would have to pay every shilling in case of accident ; but, according to the present system, if the notes were destroyed or stolen the amount would be entirely lost to the Island. There would be no charge for keeping the money ; and the Bill provided that unless the transfer could be efi'ected without expense to the Island it should not be carried into effect. Bank accounts were settled quarterly, and if on the expiration of the first quarter the Banks should demand commissions for receiving and disbursing the money lodged with them at the credit of the public the amount would be immediately withdrawn, and the Banking Establishments would be thus deprived of the advantage which they would derive from having the use of such large sums as would be lodged in them.” ' For some time the Act remained inoperative in consequence of objections having been made by one of the Banks to the arrangement, which was that the investment should be in proportion to the issuespf the Banks ; but in the year 1860 another Act was passed ma ' '1 it competent to lodge the moneys in either of the Banks at 3 per cent on the daily cash balances. After some delay an agreement was entered into with the Colonial Bank—the Jamaica Bank having then closed their business—and since then “ all taxes, duties, dues and moneys of the public revenue” have been paid into and kept and disbursed at the Colonial Bank. Besides the public moneys arising from these sources all Chancery and other deposits with the Treasurer are lodged in the Colonial Bank until otherwise disposed of. ‘ Law 4 of 1868 repealed the previous law, in which the rate of interest payable by the Bank on the daily cash balances was specified, and enacted “that the Governor, with the advice of the Privy Council, shall from time to time establish such rules and regulations as may be necessary for keeping the accounts of the Receiver General with such Bank or Banking Institution, and also for the payment and appropriation of the moneys paid therein.” Under one of the rules now in force the same rate of interestas heretofore is payable by the Bank on the daily balance, after deducting £10,000, and the sum annu— ally estimated as realizable from this source of revenue is £500. Law 3 of 1868 grants to the Governor the power of Prescribing regulations and forms for the guidance of all parties having the receipt, collection and payment of the public revenue, and repeals all previous Acts detailing these duties. Law 10 of 1868 abolishes the office of Receiver General and creates the office of Treasurer, giving him all the powers and charging him with all the duties hitherto per- formed by the first named officer. The third clause of this law places the Treasurer’s Department under the supervision and control of the Revenue Commissioner appointed under Law 8 of 1866. The salaries of the Treasurer and his Stafl' are now granted in the Annual Estimates. A Parochial Treasury was established in eVery Parish in 1868, the Collector of Taxes being placed in charge as Local Treasurer. Formerly there were no means of making local payments, however small the amount, except by bills on Kingston. Per- sons receiving small salaries and all others who had to receive small sums of public money, such as parochial road contractors for example, were seriously inconvenienced, under this system, for they could not get their bills cashed on the spot, without sub- mitting to a heavy charge by way of discount. The smaller the bill and the poorer the holder, the more discount he had to pay to get his own money ; and this occurred while the Collector of the Parish might be put to some risk and difficulty in remitting his collections to Kingston. Under the new system all local payments, so far as local receipts may make it possible to do so, are paid at the Parochial Treasuries, under orders, general or special, from the Chief Treasurer. _ On the 1st May, 1879, an Inland Money Order System was also established in connec- tion with the Treasury. Orders obtained at the oiiice in Kin gston are payable at any Paro- ADMINISTRATOR GENERAL.- 255 ADMINISTRATOR GENERAL’S OFFICE. ' Tar. want of a duly authorized Ofi‘lcer to take charge of the property of persons who die either intestate or without leaving Executors who will act having for a considerable time pressed itself on the consideration of the Government a law was passed in 1873 for the appointment of an Administrator General. Under this law the Administrator General is bound to administer on the estates of persons “ (1) who die intestate without leaving a widower, widow, brother, sister or any lineal ancestor or descendant, or leaving such relative if no such relative will take out letters of administration; (2) on the estate of all persons who shall die leaving a Will but leaving no Executor, or no Executor who will act if no such relative as aforesaid of such deceased shall take out letters of adminis- tration within three months ; (3) on the estate of any person who shall apppoint him (the Administrator General) the sole Executor of his Will, but the Administrator General cannot act as a (lo-Executor with any other person.” The Administrator General may be appointed Trustee of any real or personal property in the same way that any other person might be appointed. He may also be appointed Guardian of any Infant, Committee of any Lunatic or Idiot and Receiver in Chancery. The Administrator General is subject to the immediate control of the Supreme Court of Judicature, he being an Officer of that Court and accountable to it for the due and eflicient discharge of his duties. He is paid a salary of £600 per annum and receives six per cent on the gross disbursements of his oflice and four per cent on the dividends paid out by him as Trustee in Bankruptcy. He defrays all the expenses of his ofiice out . of his emoluments . BANKRUPTCY. The Bankruptcy Law of 1879 declares that the Administrator General shall be cr-qfiic'io the Trustee in Bankruptcy, and it places the administration of Debtors’Estates in Bankruptcy in the hands of this Officer who is directly accountable to the Supreme Court of Judicature. The law places the question of a Baukrupt’s discharge, and of the conditions to be attached thereto, in the hands of the Court, and gives the Court the poWer of infléctiug punishment for culpable bankruptcies or other fraudulent transac- tions. The _following table shows the number of persons who took the benefit of the Insolvent Debtors’ Law during each of the eight years previous to 1868 when the new Bankruptcy system began :~~ ' 1861 - 16 ‘ 1865 — 39 1862 - 76 1866 ~ 47 1863 ~ 7 5 1867 -— 64 1864 ' - 40 - 1868 -— 39 Annual average for the eight years—49 Table showing the. number of persons who took the benefit during each of the eight ‘years succeeding the introduction of the new system :— 1 869 — 10 1773 - 5 1870 — a 1 7 1874 - 5 1 87 l — 2 1 187 5 - 4 187 2 - 4 ] 87 6 - 5 Annual average for the eight years—9 1877 - 8 1879 — 1 1878 — 3 1880 - 12 Eleven of the latter were in the Supreme Court and one in the District Court. [For Establishment see Supreme Court of J udicaturc.] 256 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. AUDIT OFFICE. IN consequence of the discovery of serious defalcations in the Public Treasury and of great irregularities in the Public Accounts the late House of Assembly appointed a Com- mittee in their Session of 1851 “ to consider whether any and what alterations ought to be made in the mode of managing the Treasury.” The Committee reported that “it was indispensany necessary that provision should be made for the speedy and correct keeping and adjusting of the accounts of the public revenue and for securing the regu- lar and punctual collection, receipt, and expenditure of the public funds.“ Thereupon an Act was passed by the Legislature establishing a’ Board of Audit and providing for the appointment of an Auditor- General. The Auditor- General was required (among other things) “ to countersign all receipts for moneys paid to the Receiver-General on account of the public; to examine every demand upon the Public Treasury, with the accompanying certificate or document, pre- vious to the same being presented to the Receiver-General for payment, and to counter- sign the same ; and to attend every month on the Board of Audit (which consisted of the Members of Assembly in their capacity as Commissioners of Accounts) with the public books of accounts and vouchers, in order that the same may be examined and called over and their correctness ascertained.” In 1855 the duties of the Audit Department were divided between the Auditor-Gene ml and the Auditor of Prisons Accounts, these Officers being designated the First and Second Commissioners of Audit. In 1857 the Legislature passed an Act providing that in case of a vacancy occurring among the Commissioners, the survivor should become sole Commissioner and should discharge all the duties originally performed by the Audi- tonGeneral, and constituting the Executive Committee the Board of Audit in the place of the Commissioners of Accounts who were abolished by the Act for the better govern- ment of the Island. In 1862 a Committee of the Assembly reported that “ the duties of the large Staff of Officers maintained in the Audit Office appeared to be devoted principally to the task of ascertaining the arithmetical correctness of the returns of the several Collectors of the Revenue throughout the Island, and that beyond. the mere revision of numbers there ex- isted in several cases none, and in others only an illusory and inefficient check over the several Officers and Departments charged with the collection of the different branches of the Revenue.” This report was based on the evidence of the then Auditor-General (Mr. Alexandre Bravo) who stated to the Committee that the necessity for him to act as Ac- countant-General by examining and schedulizing all claims against the public, “ for the approval of the Governor and subsequent warrant for payment by the Receiver-General, was one of the chief causes of delay in the audit of the Public Accounts and a great de traction to the usefulness of such audit, which to be efficient should be prompt and 88 concurrent with the account under audit as the nature of the transaction would permit” In 1867 the same Officer represented to the Government that “ it was utterly impossr ble to carry on the two offices of Accountant-General and Auditor-General in one person and in one oflice, more particularly with the present limited and totally inefficient Stall" of Clerks and Assistants, the consequence of which is that of necessity the work done In the Audit Department is done hurriedly and imperfectly, and a great deal that should be done and done well is either left undone altogether, or hurried through in a manner at once as unprofitable to the public as it is unsatisfactory and disgusting to the Auditor.” These assurances were in excuse or explanation of the failure of the Audit Office to dis- cover the defalcations of an Ofiicer of Customs amounting to three thousand pounds and extending over a period of more than a year. On investigation it was ascertained that the warrants and other vouchers of the Customs had not been examined for two years ; that the books of the Post Office D9 partment had only been examined from time to time as a junior Clerk in the Audit Ofiice could secure time to do so ; and that the accounts of the Police had not been examined for three years. _ The necessity for reform having thus forced itself on the consideration of the Govern- ment Mr. Bravo was transferred to another Department and M r. J. W. Straton of Her Majesty’s Exchequer and Audit Department was appointed Auditor-General of J amalmL Mr. Straton remodelled the system of book-keeping in the Treasury and so thorough' 1y reorganized the Audit Ofiice that Mr. N. H. Nicolas, who had been commissioned by the bccretary of State to inquire into the audit system in the West India Colonies, Was flbl° — ____.<¢._‘ - ~1~ v . EDUCATION. 257 _ ha; to report in August, 1878, that “ all the security a strict and efficient departmental audit can afford seemed to him provided ” The pro-audit system referred to by Mr. Bravo has recently been abolished on the recommendation of the present Auditor General (the Hon. John Mackglashan) and there has been introduced into the Colony the system of accounts which has come into operation in Great Britain since the passing of the Exchequer and Audit Departments Act. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE AUDIT OFFICE. . Salary and Date of: first Office. Name of Holder. other Appointment to Emolument. Public Service. £ 5. d. Auditor General — Hon. J. C. Mackglashan... 1,000 0 0 30th June, 1858 Chief Clerk — Ross J. Livingston 400 0 O 211d Eel», 1862 ' First Class Clerk — E. A. Foster 250 0 0 5th March, 1866 Ditto - W. Du-fi 250 O 0 10th Dec., 1866 Ditto - W. C. G. Arrowsmith 260 O 0 1st May, 1866 Ditto — G McN. Livingston 250 0 0 16th Aug., 1869 Ditto - E J. Andrews 200 0 0 let Feb., 1868 Second Class Clerk — B V. Hall 160 0 0 7th Oct, 1874 itto - \V. B. Maia 150 0 0 26th May! 1873 Ditto - E. DuMont 130 O 0 1st Feb., 1875 Ditto - H. E. Laidman 100 0 0 7th Oct, 1874 Third Class Clerk — A. S Finzi 100 0 0 25th Sep., 1875 Ditto — W. O P. Lord 90 O O 23rd Aug, 1877 Ditto — J. M Lynch 80 0 0 1st Dec., 1879 ELEMENTARY EDUCATION. _ KNOWING the sad state of ignorance that prevailed among the preedial classes of the West lndies during the days of Slavery one of the first subjects to which the friends of Eman— cipation turned their attention, after the abolition of Slavery, was the education of the working classes. The funds of Lady Mico’s Charity were exclusively devoted to this philanthropic object, being supplemented by a large annual grant from the Im— perial Parliament, and Elementary Schools were started in all d'rections. In J a— niaica there was the greatest enthusiasm in the cause of popular education ; “but un- fortunately the demand for Schools was greatly in excess of the supply of properly trained or educated teachers. The consequence was that the majority of the Schools established was extremely inefficient, the system of instruction employed in nearly all of them being the antiquated rote or sound-without-sense system, which produced nothing but the barest mechanical results. Indeed a considerable number Were Dame Schools of the low- est stamp that did. not deserve the designation of Schools.”* The result was that there was but little improvement among the pupils, and that while the education received by them did not make them better labourers in the fields of industry they had of necessity to occupy than their illiterate parents, it tended to make them conceited, selfwilled and disobedient. The result was that the attendance of the scholars soon began to decline ; many of the Schools were closed, others languished and grew more inefficient for want of Sympathy and proper attention, and a general indilferenee with regard to the whole subject 0i education t00k possession of the public mind. The grant from the Imperial Parlia- ment was discontinued in 1841 and the operations of the Trustees of the Mice Charity became contracted. This very unsatisfactory state of things continued for more than 20 yea-TB, during which all that was done for elementary education in Jamaica was the voting (If the sum of £5000 per annum by the Local Legislature and the subsidizin g of some rural Schools by the Parochial Vestries. But no good whatever was derived from those yearly Votes for educational purposes as the awards were not regulated by any fixed principle, or madeconditional on the attainment of any defined standard either of efficiency or nuni~ bars In attendance. To remedy this highly objectionable system the late Government, at the instance of the Hon. Mr. Whitcliclzc, then axncmbor oi the Executive Coini'nitioi», \_ * Mr. Savages Historical Sketch of Education in Jamaica. S HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. appointed Mr. John A. Savage as Inspector of Schools, with instructions to report on the condition and prospects of those Schools that were then in receipt of Government aid. Mr. Savage made his first tour in 1864 and reported that of the 289 Schools then on the Government List only 25 belonged to the first and second classes “ and could claim tobe regarded as good or fair Schools.” Of the other 264, 110 belonged to the third class and 154 or about 53 per cent of the whole inspected belonged to the fourth class and were ab- solute failures in every respect. Mr. Savage thus described these latter Schools : “In the fourth and most numerous class not the slightest attempt is made to explain or eluci- date the meaning of any of the lessons. No monitors, no collective teaching, no regular system of any kind, nor any moral training whatever, in short the sum of all that appears to be done is nothing more than a little mechanical reading, writing, and sum working, with the committing to memory of catechisms and a few hymns, while there is the total absence of all efl'orts to expand the intellect or elevate the moral powers of the pupils.” A report embodying an account of the defective state of the Schools inspected, and urging the adoption of a system “ whereby the annual grants in aid might be determined on the more satisfactory basis of payment by results” was presented to the Government and laid before the Assembly, but no action was taken and matters continued in this most unsatisfactory way until the outbreak in 1865. For a time no consideration what- ever was given to this question, but when the excitement subsided it became apparent that the adoption of effective measures for the extension and improvement of the educa- tion of the people should claim the early attention of the Government. Consequently Sir John Peter Grant soon after his arrival turned his attention to the subject, and the principles of the scheme that had been previously submitted to the Assem- bly were duly considered, with the result that in the year 1867 a Code was adopted to regulate the grants in aid to the Elementary Schools. “ Under this Code the Schools were divided into three classes, according to their efficiency as tested by the annual examination of the Inspector of Schools, and a grant in aid was allowed, on. a gradu- ated scale, according to the class in which the School was placed. This grant consisted partly of a capitation payment on the number of pupils in attendance and partly of an allowance to the Master. The rate of both payments was regulated by the general efficiency of the School. Further: no aid was given unless the Inspector reported that the School was deserving of support and came up to a particular standard of efiiciency; and unless the average attendance of scholars had been not less than 20 for each day the School had been open during the year. N 0 grant was made unless School fees were re- quired from the parents or friends of the scholars. No School received a grant unless it had been open for 180 days within the year. The Schools were divided into first, second and third classes, the classification being determined not by the size but by the efiiciency of the School.” The first Inspection under these Regulations took place in 1868, when of 286 Schools inspected it was found that only 96 came up to the Government standard, of which one only was placed in the first class, six in the second class and eighty nine in the third class. Thus a large proportion of the Schools (two-thirds of the whole) failed to attain the stan- dard required. This was a. result that was not anticipated and many of the School Managers who had formed erroneous conceptions of the character of their Schools Were greatly disappointed; but in the vast majority of instances the disappointment was borne in an admirable spirit and with a determination on the part of the Managers and Teacher! to do better for the future. The consequence was that every year thereafter there wast steady increase in the number of Schools in operation, as well as marked improvement 111 their management. . But the paucity of competent Teachers which caused the failure of the education move- ment first referred to continued as the great obstacle to educational success. T911169t this difiiculty the Government in 1870 established a Training College at Stony and subsidized the Mice Training Institution for the purpose of securing the education Of a number of normal pupils in addition to those on the Foundation. Thus, besides the Private training Pupils; twenty three young men were in 1870 under training as School- masters at the public charge. The number has since then annually increased. _ Another great improvement in the educational system was also introduced in 18701 namely, the making of “ opening grants” for the purpose of enabling trustworthy Mam" gers or Teachers to establish new Schools in destitute districts. were paid in two instalments, the first being for buildings and appliances and the second for the Tammy“, allowances; the latter being paid when the Government was inform“ These openlng- gm!“ ' rch-z sag-m Eva‘s-a EDUCATION. of the 803110018 being ready to commence operations. This beneficial arrangement is still continue . In 187 2, which was the fifth year of the new Education Code, there were 38,006 children on the books of the Elementary Schools which were then in receipt of Government aid 2,282 on the books of the Institutions that were not on the Government List; 237 in the. three Model Schools ; 1704 in the Endowed Establishments and about 3822 in Private Seminaries, making a total of 46,051 children in the Colony who were then attending School. There were therefore about 82,773* children between the ages of 5 and 15 who it is to be presumed, were not then attending School ; but Governor-Sir John Grant iii reporting for the last time on education in Jamaica, thus wrote on this point to, the Secretary of State: “ It will be seen that still only one-third of the children in the Colony are at School. This shows how much remains to be done here in the cause of education ; but I am convinced that the growth of the system of elementary education since the introduction of the new scheme has been as rapid as is consistent with healthy growth, such as we now see. It is not the mere increase of Schools but still more the increase of good Schools for which Educationists here deserve praise. “It must be remembered that the increase of Schools has been simultaneous with the closing of many Schools, such asthe old Vestry Schools, which cost public money but were worth nothing. Considering the cheering progress of real education during the last five years, I have no doubt that the proportion of children attending School to those not attending School will be reversed in a very short time. Within the last five years the number of efficient Schools has increased fourfold, and the number of scholars has been doubled, whilst the daily attendance has greatly improved ; as this stride has been made in this short time, and in the face 0f the many difiiculties which always attend the intro~ duction of a thorough system in place of one that was superficial, I think there is no cause to fear for the future”? ‘ ' In 187 5 the Rev. Charles Douet, then Acting as Inspector of Schools, bore similar tes- timony to the growth of education in the Colony. He assured the Government in his report of that year that “ there was a growing desire on the part of parents to have their children well trained, but that a work like this must go on gradually and will take a long time before it reaches its full devalopment, but.” he added, “we may safely conclude from the experience of the past eight years that it will continue to increase and be the means of improving and elevating the social condition of the masses in this Island.” And the following Comparative Summary fully supports the assurances of Sir J olm Grant and the Rev. Mr. Douet. The statement shows the increase in the number of Schools and the number of pupils under instruction, as Well as the advance the Schools have made from the lower to the higher classes, and the increase in the amount of an. nual grants in aid paid to the Schools since the first year of the new Regulations (1868) to the end of the last financial year (1880). . is; iiiit hi1 %g l‘ Pupils. #32 Classes of 80110015. I 3?; 13%); 1321': 2% l I H 5 +32 a a g a g :2 e7 - , Q 21033 - . 1 l a as a on gm: mg. g 2” H' aural '31 “'3 “5o Ema M m - v =1 q 0 g a q we an“: an: o a m o w m-i 'c-N 0% .2 Basil _ _2 “3‘ _q a“ ma “28 3‘9"“ ‘5‘; 53"“ r erase. g '34; 75m 56% 32 given g E a a 2;: 2%“ “gas e) at! .3 b-P 35' a 3 a 23 fig” sub“ 9" Z a as <1 9-: (5 lie 0; in la k, <4 ‘9. < "s 2 W a a _, s s l \ l s s. a, s d 3"“?- 1868 235 719,764 12,216 14,453 2,978 0 1 e so I as ii102 10 16 s 3 0 4 10; 1880 681 56,382.32871 37,726'1839217 70 1238 337 17 1 19 27 17 95 6 9 n 6% _ w,— __I____‘ _m_ Increase 395 36,618 2o,esa§23,27a16,01417\ 69 232 2&3 l l 17 1 1;, 3 9 T? Decrease l i \ l f 71 , g3 __ lm-——& \ , v ‘ * According to the Census of 1871 there were 125,82-l children between the a e; u; 5 d presumed, to be attending school. 2 m 15 m“) “WI-Iv, it “I 1‘ Sir John Grant’s Blue Book Report for 1862 s2 260 'HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. Commenting on the progress of popular education in Jamaica, Mr. Savage, the late Inspector of Schools, remarked in his general report for 1879, which was the last sub- mitted by him to the Government : “ That there has been a steadily progressive work going on in our Schools of late years cannot be denied, for this fact has been plainly evident to all who have taken the trouble to watch from year to year the advancing strides—slow it may be but sure—that elementary education has been making through- out the Colony, notwithstandiug all the hindrances that Managers, Teachers and the friends of education have had to contend with. Moreover the work of the Schools is now beginning unmistakably to show itself upon society at large in the increased intelli— gence that appears among the working classes everywhere, and the ability to read and write, which is so much more common now than it used to be formerly. The fruits of long years of patient toil in the Schools are at length becoming manifest in the better informed young people who are leaving the Schools to take their places in the fields, the workshops, and in the formation of new family circles. “ Though this new generation now gradually coming out may not be all we could do— sire, yet, I presume, there are few who would venture to say that it is not a great im- provement upon the generations that have preceded it ; while those who are acquainted with all the educational agencies that have been at work (and the defective character of some of them) maintain that the results have been quite as great as could have been rea- sonably expected.” ‘ Mr- Capper, who succeeded Mr. Savage as Inspector of Schools, in his report for 1880 stated that “however many and great the defects and deficiencies in our educational system, no one can glance at the statistics for the past thirteen years without :feeling that there is great cause for encouragement; not only has the number of schools increased con- tinuously from 286 in 1868 to 681 in the year just concluded, but the quality and effi- ciency of the instruction given in them has also greatly improved.” The leading features of the Government Regulations now in force may be briefly sum- marized as follows :— I 1. “ Standards of School management” are carefully defined and published for circu- lation among all the Schools. These '“ Standards” define excellence, or the highest degrees of efficiency, in the eleven branches of School management that are made the subjects of examination at the Annual Inspections of the Schools; which are :——— Reading - - . Writing from Dictation - Arithmetic - - Scripture Knowledge General Knowledge ._ Grammar and Composition - Geography and History - Hand writing - Singing Organization - - Discipline — - J 2,. A system of “ marks” is employed to determine the relative merits of the work submitted for examination, or the degrees of efficiency to which the Schools have attained in each branch, as tested by the Standards, thus— } Chief subjects. 1 1 Secondary subjects, 1 Mark represents - Lit'le 2 ditto -— Mo lcrate. 3 ditto — Fa r. ' 4 ditto - Good. 5 ditto - Very Good. 6 ditto - Excellent. In the chief subjects these marks are to be doubled throughout, i,e., from 2 for “Little” v to 12 for “ Excellent." -3. The Schools are ranked in three classes, according to the number of marks that may be awarded to them at the Annual Inspections, when the results achieved during the year are measured by the Standards, thus : "'\ x 15-55? Lféieiiif 3:. .e-s 1.; .L" .2» A :.' EDUCATION. ' 201 A FirstClass must obtain 56 marks or i of the total obtainable. Second-Class 4‘2 marks or g of total. ThirdGlass 28 marks or 3} of total. The total number of marks obtainable is 84. 4. New Schools, or such as come under examination for the first time, and may not obtain the full number of 28 marks, may be recommended for aid at a lower rate when they attain to 20 marks at least, and are called “ Exceptional.” ‘ All previously examined Schools that do not register 28 marks, and all new Schools be-_ low 20 marks, are returned as “ Failures” and are not entitled to receive any Govern- ment grants in aid. 5. Grants in aid are awarded by the Government on the principle of “ payment for results,” the amounts being determined on two conditions according to the following 80316 :— - First-Glass Second ClasslThird-Class Exceptional Schools Schools. Schools. Schools. half of 3rd Class First—CAPITATI'ON GRANT. For each Pupil in average attendance s. d. s d. s. d. s (l. during the year - - - 6 O 5 O 4 0 2 0 SecOnd~CLASS GRANT. For each mark obtained at the Annual Examinations - - - 8 0 7 0 6 0 3 0 In addition to these grants three shillings are also allowed for each girl taught sewing; calculated on the average number of girls attending the sewing class during the year. 6. Porn. TEACHERS.—Annual Grants are also given by the Government to First~Class Schools only for the training of Pupil Teachers, who shall personally pass a satisfactory examination in accordance with the Government Regulations relating thereto. The fol- lowing are the rates :— To the Teacher for instructing them. To each Pu- pil Teacher“ For one in the For two in the Far three in same School. some School. éifiggll‘e \ ' s s. d. FirstYesr- 4 O 0 £ s. d. £ s. (1. £ s. (1. Second ,, - 5 O O 3 0 0 410 0 6 O 0 Third ,, - 6 O 0 each year.) No Pupil Teacher is retained on the Government List longer than three years. After that period they are supposed to go up to the Training Colleges or to engage in School work as Teachers. _ The sum of £1500 is annually set apart by the Government for the special purpose of aiding School Managers 'to build new School houses or to repair and improve existing School buildings. This sum is distributed annually in accordance with the Government Regulations published on the 28th February, 1878, in grants of from £10 to £100 to such Managers as have made special application in the manner prescribed by the Regula- tions ; and who are prepared to comply with the conditions contained therein. The allotment of these grants is determined by the importance of the School Operations and the necessities of each case ; considered in connection with the extent of the local efforts made by the parties applying, on the principle of helping those who help themselves. In addition to the foregoing indirect meannempbyed by the Government to promote elemsntary education the following Institutions are wholly supported by the Govern. men 1.... HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. 1. A Day School at Charles Town on the Bufl' Bay River in Portland for the edu- cation of the children of the Maroons and others in that District. 2. A Training College at Spanish Town in which 31 Students are constantly under training for the work of school-keeping. 3. Ten Students are constantly supported at the Mico Institution in Kingston, who are also being trained as Schoolmasters. Provision for aid to the Denominational Colleges has also been made by the Govern— ment in Regulations published on the 4th of October, 1879, but as yet only one of these Colleges has availed itself of this aid. The following table shows the amount paid for Elementary Schools during each year since the promulgation of the Educational Code in 1868 :- . I _ ‘ Grants from Government. ‘ - Amount of Total Receipts I year, Opening Fees paid by by Elementary Grants in aid on or Parents. Schools. ‘ Inspection. Building l Grants. 5 s s- d s s s. d. s s. d. l 1868 2,978 0 0 2,978 O 0 1 1869 4,461 8 O 3,106 12 0 7,568 O 0 l 1870 5,857 6 0 1,250 3,785 7 0 10,892 13 ,0 1871 8,260 9 0 1,200 5,215 8 0 14,675 17 0 1872 9,897 6 0 1,500 5,873 8 0 17,270 14 0 1873 10,98112 0 1,400 5,812 8 0 18,194 0 0 1874 12,707 12 0 1,586 6,47814 0 20,772 6 0 1875 12,97416 0 1,484 5,911 9 0 20,370 5 0 ; 1876 14,75018 0 1,500 6,610 2 0 22,861 0 0 ‘ 1877 , 15,707 13 0 1,573 6,660 14 0 23,941 7 0 i 1878 , 16,305 17 0 1,500 6,775 11 0 24,581 8 0 1879 ' 16,977 6 0 1,500 6,123 9 0 24,60015 0 1880 18,99217 0 1,500 6,763 9 0 27,266 6 0 [150,853 0 0 15,993 69,116 11 0 235,962 11 0 ESTABLISHMENT OF INSPECTOR OF SCHOOLS DEPARTMENT. Salary and Date of First Ofiice. Name of Holder. other Ap ointment t0 Emolument. Pu lic Servme. ' £ s. d, Inspector of Schools ‘ Thomas Copper 850 0 0 1st Oct., 1880 Assistant Inspector of Schools 'John Wood .. . 500 0 0 let June, 1868 Ditto ditto Charles Plummet 450 0 0 1st May, 1869 Ditto Temporary Rev. A. Findlay 150 O 0* 4th May, 1870 Ditio Ditto “ P. Williams 150 0 0* 1st April, 1879 Ditto Ditto “ G. E. Randall ‘ 150 0 0* 1st May, 1876 Ditto Ditto George Hicks 175 0 let Main, 1876 Ditto Ditto F. R. Orth 175 0 0 15th Man, 1881 Clark to Inspector of Schools Peter S. Simpson 140 0 1st May, 1871 Charles Town Model School. Master Robert Elworth 230 0 28th Mar.,1868 Workmaster Richmond Clar e 48 0 0 let Feb-, 1881 Sewing Mistress J ulia S. Wood 36 0 0 6th June, 1873 * For 6 months. i: For 7 months. Flt élll ' -1 it .27w-fi'fiiug4fg7g $25 a'gi é‘yréiéhfl ‘13? fir’ f" INSTITUTE; 263 ‘\ ..___.--.._ /. -— Dames“ GO VERNMENT TRAINING COLLEGE . Tins Institution was opened at Stony Hill in 1871 under the charge of the Rev. H. P. O. Melville, Principal, and Mr. H. M. H. Cox, Tutor, for the purpose of training Schoolmasters for the Elementary Schools of this Island. It being considered necessary that the Schoolmasters should have some practical know- ledge of trades and industry of all sorts, so as to enable them to carry out the regulations of the Government on this subject, the students were expected to engage in these pur— suits and to attend the workshops connected with the Government Reformatory. It is much to be regretted that on the removal of the College to Kingston this branch of edu- cation was discontinued. In 1874 the Rev. H. P. C. Melville resigned his connection with the College, and the Rev. W. Edward Pierce, B. A., was appointed to act until some more permanent arrangements could be made. In 1876 Sir William Grey decided on separating the College from the Reformatory, and it was then removed to the East Branch Schooh-oom in Kingston under the charge of the Rev. W. E. Pierce. In consequence of the failure and subsequent abandonment of the Queen’s College es- tablished in Spanish Town by Sir John Peter Grant, it was thought advisable to remove the Training College to Spanish Town. This move was made in August, 1876,_When the Rev. C. F. Douet, M. A., was appointed Principal. The number of students in residence at this time was twenty-one which was increased in February, 1879, to thirty-one. The College sends out on an average, annually, eight trained Masters, many of whom have been very successful in the management of Schools and have succeeded in gaining good positions at the annual inspections. This Institution is strictly undenominational and is one of the most valuable of its kind in the Island. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE GOVERNMENT TRAINING COLLEGE. Salary and Date of First other Ap ointment to Emolument. Pu lic Service. Office: N nine of Holder. £ s. d. Principal ~ Rev. C. F. Douet, M.A. - 225 0 0 N ov., 1865 Tutor - T. P. Cox - 225 0 0 April, 1865 Teaches-{Elementary School — W. A. Milne - 80 0 0 Sept, 1879 us ' Tefchea‘ster an ABBXBtBJltg J_ H_ Llewellyn __ 60 0 0 Aug" 1879 THE INSTITUTE OF JAMAICA. THE Institute of Jamaica is one of the most promising as it is one of the latest works of the Government. It was constituted by a recent law which created a Board styled “ The Board of Governors of the Institute of Jamaica,” consisting of seven members appointed by the Governor, their duties being to establish and maintain an Institution cOlllprising a library, reading room and museum ; to provide for the reading of papers, delivery of lectures, 820., and holding of examinations on subjects connected with Literature, Science and Art ;to award premiums for the application of scientific and artistic methods to local industries 3 and to provide for the holding of exhibitions illustrative of the i1;- dustries of Jamaica. The first or rather the original members of the Board were Dr. J. C. Phillippo, Practising Ph sician in Kingston (who was chosen Chairman), His Exce‘- lency Edward Newton, 0. G., Lieutenant Governor, the Hon. E. L. O’Malley, Attm. ue.l7-Greneral, the Hon. Dr. Hamilton, Member of the Legislative Council, Deputy Sm». gem General Mosse, C. 13., Chief of the Island Medical Service, the Hon. H. J. Kemble, Custos of Kingston, and the Rev. John Radcliffe of the Established Church of Scotland. TWO vacancies have occurred in this list, the first by the transfer of Mr. O’Malley to 3.0113 Kong, the other by the death of Doctor Hamilton ; they have been filled by the aPPOintment of Mr. D. Morris, M.A., the Director of Public Gardens and Plantations luld Mr- R- B. Hotchkin, a landowner residing near Spanish Town. The Rev. Mr. Rad- thfi'e is now Chairman of the Board. The law transferred to the Institute the Library of the House of Assembly and the Museum of the Royal Society of Arts and Agriculture, 264 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. together with the commodious building in East Street, Kingston, known as “ Date 'l‘ree Hall.” . The Royal Society of Arts and Agriculture was itself a fusion of two separate Associa- tions, one the Royal Agricultural Society of J amaica which was formed in 1843, under the auspices of the late Earl of Elgin, the then Governor of the Colony, and the other the Society of Arts, which was established in 1854, during the administration of Sr Henry Barkly, and received the patronage of Her Majesty the Queen and His Royal Highness the late Prince Consort with the prefix of “ Royal.” This distinguished honor was an~ nounced by Sir Henry Barkly at a meeting of the Association held on the 19 h ll/Iarch, 1856. In the year 1864 the Associations were amalgamated by the passing of the Act, 27 Victoria, chapter 22, with the view “ to the augmentation of the sources of publ c in- dustry and the extension of the arts and manufactures of the Colony.” From 1864 to 1873 anannual grant of one hundred and fiftypounds was made bythe Legislature in aid of the Association ; but this amount not being suflicient to carry out the objects of the Inst-i- tution and the voluntary subscriptions having failed, the Museum was handed over to the Government, and with the specimens that had been collected by Messrs Sawkins and Brown, illustrative of the geology of the Colony, deposited (under the care of the Island Chemist, Mr. J. J. ’Bowrey) at Date Tree Hall. The Royal Society of Arts and Agriculture did good work during the period of its active existence. Under its auspices a large and valuable collection of the products of the Colony was sent to the Paris Exhibition of 1855, after having been exhibited at a Local Exhibition held in Kingston, and in 1861 the Society forwarded a similar collec~ tion to the Universal Exhibition in London : the existing records of the -‘ Transactions” of the Society prove it to have been a useful organization. The Governor for the time being was its President and many distinguished names appear on its list of ofiicers. The new Institution has made great progress since its organization, although the Mn- scum has been, and still is, in lamentable want of space for the proper arrangement and display of its valuable contents. It occupies the lower floor of Date Tree Hall and comprises amongst other things a very interesting collection of corals ; another of geolo- gical specimens, of native fibres and of woods, besides much that is curious and in— teresting. Among tl ese are the bell of the old lhurch at Port .Royal submerged during the Earthquake of 1692 ;* and an old iron cage in which, ina more barbarous though not very remote age, criminals were hung to die of starvation. Some cases contain stuffed _l.irds, others l_zards, among them the edible Iguana. In one of the rooms is an interesting collection of shells and in another are beautiful crystallized quartz, specimens of which are of such exceeding purity and lustre that they deserve to rank among precious, stones, one in particular resembling an amethyst of the first water. The Library is on the upperfloor, which it is fast outgrowing. Thespacious centre room, one on the south-side extending the full length of the building, and the front piazza, are all used as reading rooms and lined with book cases, while the smaller room on the north- side is used for the Journals of the late Legislature and other old political records; The books that crowd the well-fillel crises are of very manv and widely varying descriptions. A large collection of light literature embracing popular works and those of the standard novelists exists and is periodically added to, and the Quarterly and other leading reviews and periodicals of the day are regularly obtained from Europe and America. The Board of Governors meets on the first Tuesday in each month for the transaction 0f business. Members, the number being unlimited, are nominated and elected at these meetings, ordinary members paying an annual subscription of one guinea and life mem- bers a single payment of ten guineas ; honorary members, who are subject to no charge, may be elected to the number of twenty. The public are admitted to the Museum daily, ‘except on Sundays, and to the Library on presenting letters of introduction from one ' of the Governors, the Colonial Secretary, the Governor’s Private Secretary, Members of the Legislative Council, the Chief Justice, the Puisne Judges, Judges of the District Courts, Heads of Government Departments, Custodes of Parishes and Members of Municipal Boards. Any one introduced may take books from the Library on depo- siting with the Librarian one pound sterling per volume ; the volume to be returned in good condition, within one month, or the deposit forfeited. He must also pay an admission fee on attending lectures or courses of instruction and is not allowed to join * The inscription on the bell _is as follows :—“ Jesus Maria. Et verbum caro factum 6% et abitag' The latter sentence belng the beginning of St. John 0. I, v, 14, __.,_~ _.__,-__ ~ ._, 1— s.\ \"11\'<;s BANK. 265 in discussions at such lectures, &c. Members are not subject to these restrictions but are allowed the free use of the ltooms and Library and all the other privileges and bene— fits of the institution. ES'I‘ABLISHMENF U1" THE INSTITUTE OF JAMAICA. I Salary and Date of First Office Name of Holder. other Appointment to \ Emoluznent. I Public Service- . ‘ £ s. . Eull‘lltOl' - J. J. anrey, F.U.b'.* — 2606 (O) 8 Juliet 1370 i u'arian - 2 ' . P. Secretary % H. Priest 3 24 O 0 Oct., 1315 *lllr.Bowre_v is also Governmen- Analytical Chemist for which oflice he receives asalary with allowance of £580. Hi, Laboratory is on the prui ises of the Institute. SAVING S BANK. SAVINGS BANKS were first established in this Island in the year 1837 under the Act 7th William 1 V., chapter 6 . These Banks were managed by a Board of Officers consisting of a President, Vice President, Trustees, Managers, Auditor, and Treasurer or Secretary, the rules framed for their government being approved and certified by a Revising Barrister. The deposits received by the Banks were invested in the Island Treasury at 6 per cent interest, while the depositors received interest at the rate 0541:, per cent, the interest to depositors being payable half yearly. The following were the Banks. that existed under the 01d Law, inch of which was opened once a week for the transaction of business :— Kingston established 1838 HMOVBI‘ eBtabliBhed 1356 5‘... d.~lllCLi “ 1858 St, Mary “ 1859 Trelawny “ 1842 Westmoreland “ 1865 St. Ann “ 1845 Vere “ not known. These Banks did good service and enjoyed the confidence of the public until the Secre- tary of the Trelawny Bank committed a series of forgeries, for which he was indicted and seinenced to M years penal servitude. 'l he depositors then learnt that their savings were not secure and a. panic ensued. The Government intervened and towards the end oi the year 1870 obtained the passing of a Law to establish a Government Savings Bank, with branches throughout the Island. The direct security of the Public Chest was given for the due repayment of all moneys deposited, and for the regular payment of the interest thereon, the rate being fixed at 4 per cent, calculated to the 30th September in 981311 year. In the Session of 1880 the interest to depositors was reduced to 3 per cent. Law 20 of 1870 provides that a deposit shall not be of less amount than 1/ or some n1u1ti~ P19 of 1], also that no depositor shall be entitled to deposit in any one year any sum of money exceeding in the whole £200 ,nor at any time have in deposit more than £400_ DePOSitB, hOWever, on behalf of a Charitable or Friendly Society may amount to, but not exceed, £500 in any one year; but the accumulated deposits of any such Institutions {my not exceed at any time £1,000. Secrecy is enforced on all the officers engaged in the discharge of the duties of the Bank, and except in due course of LaW, or to the Revenue Commissioner, transactions of a depositor are not disclosed. Under the provisions of the 3rd section of Law 8 of 187 9, deposits may now be made by a married woman, and such deposits are to be deemed her separate property ; pr0_ ruled that if any such deposits are made by a married woman by means of moneys of her husband without his consent, a. Judge may, upon an application under section 6 of the Law, order such deposits or any part thereof to be paid to her husband. , DePOSitS 0f £5 are repaid without any previous notice being required, but if the finiount exceeds that sum but does not exceed £50 one week’ s notice is required ;j over this amount two weeks’ notice must be given. The deposits of a deceased person if above £25 can only be paid on the production of the probate of the will, or under letters of administration ; but any deposit under that amount may be paid by the Manager With the concurrence of the Revenue Commissioner to any person who may appear entitled tothe same. The number of payments made on account of the property of deceased depositors during the year 1879-80 was as follows :— SAVINGS B AX K . 267 Dispensers 59 Pilots 7 Dentists 3 Pedlars 15 Engineers 28 Photographers 2 Farrieis 1 Printers 15 Fishermen 1 1 Soldiers 17 Goldsmiths 23 Sailors 92 Hstmakers 3 Surveyors 6 Higglers 57 Schoolmasters 141 Livery Stable Keepers 1 Shoemakers 99 Lawyers . . . 50 Sempstresses - - . 214 Lodging House 8.: Tavern Keepers 12 Saddlers 35 Labourers .. 926 Stewards, Servants, Storemen 565 Musicians 5 Tailors - - - 1 15 Mechanics 661 Tobacconist-s 7 Merchants and Shopkeepers 325 Upholsterers 6 Occupations not given 1580 Watchmakers 4 Planters and Settlers 563 Washerwomen 105 Penkeepers 70 Wharfingers 23 ‘/ fire“ .— The number of accounts kept with Public Ofiioers and with Charities and other Trusts , and Societies stood thus on the 30th September, 1880 :—- Sooieties and Clubs 10 Charities ..1 9 Administrator-Genersl’s Accounts 41 Bankrupt Estates . . . _ 12 Chancery Accounts 45 Government Accounts ' 9 Government Trusts 4 The following statement shows the distribution of the amount held as deposits on the 30th September, 1880 :— Privste Depositors, Societies and Clubs £242,151 13 2 Trusts ... 897 2 5 Charities 1,039 3 11 Government Accounts 71,310 11 8 Administrator-General’s Accounts 2,831 16 0 Bankrupt Estates 1,506 2 3 Chancery Accounts 14,233 19 7 01d Savings Bank Balances 1,123 8 11 £335,093 17 11 The total amount of interest credited to Depositors since the establishment of the SaVillgs Bank amounted to the sum of £75,274 15s. 7d. as under :— 1870-71 £1,635 4 4 1871-72 4,590 19 11 1872-73 . 2,2111 1:; 3 1873~74 , 1874-75 7,543 a 2 1875-76 8,539 16 6 1876-77 ' ... 9,230 11 4 1877-78 . 9,750 17 7 1878-79 10,414 13 10 1879-80 11,728 3 1 268 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA, ' The investments on account of the Bank are chiefly in Island Debentures bearing in- terest at the rate of 5 per cent. On the 30th September, 1880, they stood thus :— Debentures 277,345 13 10 Planters’ Promissory Notes for Coolies 18,301 13 6 Treasury Debt 44,288 10 0 Total £339,935 17 4 Of this fund there was a surplus of £4,866 9s. llid. at the credit of the Bank. The Establishment is kept up at an annual cost of about £1,800, which includes salaries, printing and all other contingencies.- ESTABLISHMENT OF GOVERNMENT SAVINGS BANK. Salary Date of First Office. Name of Holder. and other Appointment to Emolument. Public Servme. ' £ s d. Manager H. W. Livingston* 100 0 0 5th Oct., 1852 Accountant James Sinclair 300 0 0 15th Feb., 1868 Cashier ' J. M. Tuckett 200 O 0 25th Nov., 1867 Second Class Clerk Charles Morton 100 0 0 21st July, 1876 Third Ditto James B. Heath 100 0 0 23rd Nov., 1874 Ditto Ditto T. D. Nicholson 80 0 0 * Also Treasurer of the Colony. JAMAICA RAILWAY. THE Jamaica Railway Company was incorporated in the year 1843 under the, 7th Victoria, cap. 25, and the Line was opened for traffic on the 21st November, 1845. In a prospectus issued on 24th February 1844, it was proposed that the capital of the Company should be £150,000 in 30,000 shares of £50 each. > The projectors were Mr. William Smith, of Manchester, England, and Mr. David Smith, of Kingston, Jamaica, and they engaged the services of Nb. James Anderson of Edinburgh, a Civil Engineer, who had resided some time in Jamaica and had been engaged in a minute survey of the 100211- ty to furnish a map, report and estimates of the proposed undertaking. The result of Mr. Anderson’s Estimate was as follows: I, Expense of Main Line between Kingston and Spanish Town for a double track £95,379 0 0 II. Expense in continuation of Main Line to Terminus beyond the Angels for a single track 18,563 0 0 III. Branch to Port Henderson of a single track 14,734 0 0 1V. Branch to Caymanas of a single track 8,531 0 0 137,207 0 0 Add contingencies 10 per cent 13,720 0 0 Total £150,927 0 0 Had these works been carried out for the sum estimated there is no doubt the Line would have proved highly remunerative, but unfortunately the estimate was greatlv ex- ceeded and eventually the Company opened the Line for trafiic with only a single track to theAngels, 14 miles5 furlongs inlength,-and representing acapital of £222,250. From this period until the year 1867 Railway enterprise appears to have been at a stand-still in Jamaica, but in that year the Railway Company obtained from the Legisla- ture powers to extend their Line from Spanish Town to the village of Old Harbour, a dis- tance. of eleven miles. The Extension was completed and opened for traffic on the 151; July, 1869, at a cost of £60,000. , . The Revenue of the Company, which amounted to £10,722 in 1868, the year immedi- ately preceding the opening of the Extension Line, did not at first increase as largely PRISONS. - 269 gh- and as rapidly as was expected, but it showed a steady and gradual improvement until the year 1875 when it reached the sum of £24,200, the largest amount ever received by the Company. . During the Administration of Sir John Grant efforts were made in vain to induce the Government to guarantee the cost of a Railway to Porus. These efforts were renewed during Sir William Grey’s tenure of ofiice but he too declined to do anything to encourage the enterprise, and all hope of getting the Railway further than Old Harbour was abandoned by those who had interested themselves in the matter, and who saw in Railway extension the surest means of developing the resources of the Country. air In the year 1877 Sir Anthony Musgrave assumed the Government of the Island and he was not slow to perceive the immense benefits likely to accrue from a more extended A i system of Railway Communication, and a few months after his arrival in the Colony he _ “ entered into negociations with the Railway Company and eventually purchased the existing Line for the sum of £90,000, with a view to putting it in thorough repair and extending it. Fl The Company _had been engaged for some years prior to the sale in paying oft~ the “U £60,000 raised for the Old Harbour Branch, and had succeeded in reducing that amount 0“ by £15,000 when the Government concluded the purchase. At the time therefore of the transfer of the Line to the Government, which took place on the 1st April, 1879, the Railway represented a capital of £267,250, and as its average net | revenue for the five years immediately preceding amounted to £5,600 it is evident that ’3 l the Government acquired the business on very favourable terms. h r I The cost of thoroughly repairing the Line is estimated at £56,597, and unless this sum -; \ 1s greatly exceeded there is every prospect that the Railway will prove a financial success. 1 Besides repairing the present Line the Government have taken steps to extend it from Old _ Harbour in the Parish of St. Catherine, through Clarendon, to the Town of Porns in Man- { chester, a distance of 244- miles, and from the Angels in the Parish of St. Catherine, through ,e. St. Thomas~in-the-Vale, to the village of Ewarton, a distance of 14 miles 2;} furlongs. The Line to Porus is estimated to cost £168,212 and the one to Ewarton £165,710. i The Govern- ment is now negociating for the purchase of the lands through which these Lines are to 1 pass and has advertised for tenders for carrying out the work of extension. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE JAMAICA GOVERNMENT RAILWAY- Salary and Date of First Oflice. Name of Holder. other. Appointment to Emolum ent. Public Service. llfln- General Mann, ILE. -- Superintendiug Engineer 150 O 0 7th Jan, 1869 V. G. Bell - Chief Resident Engineer 1,200 0 0 July, 1880 p. L. F.M8,0Ki11110n ; Manager _ angngsg 22nd Sep., 1870 f T; Gunter — Accountant 300 O 0 let April, 1879 “Aston - Locomotive Superintendent 364 0 0 ,lst April, 1879 ‘ PltISO us. Parvrous to the commencement of the General Penitentiary and the appointment of an Inspector of Prisons the condition of the Prisons of the Island appears to have been a disgrace and reproach to any civilized country. Dealing with the Kingston District Prison (the chief Prison of the Island) Mr. Daughtrey stated that in 1841, when he was appointed Inspector, the governing authority was vested in at numerous body of Visiting Justices and it would be difiicult to overstate the disorder and insubordination which then prevailed in the Institution. There was no proper external security. With a body of three hundred prisoners comprising some of the worst characters in the Island the natural result of insecurity was frequent and numerous escapes. The breaking out of Prison of such lawless persons spread dismay in the City and neighbourhood. Within the walls the convicts were openly defiant. Their labour was not utilized except partially 1n breaking stones. Peculation and fraud prevailed among the officers. To cleanse this foul stable 3. besom was needed and was applied. lt was determined to build a Penitentiary of sufficient extent to furnish accommodation for all persons liable, under existing arrangements, to confinement in District Prisons. " 311‘ Charles Metcalfe, the Governor, in 184.0 had recommended to the Legislature the 270 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. adoption of the separate system and the erection of a Penitentiary to carry it out, and two years after steps were taken to provide such an Institution. In Mr. John Daugh- trey Government found one with the ability and energy to carry out its plans. Mr. Daughtrey at the instance of the Governor visited the United States and at Bos~ ton perfected the plan of what now stands a magnificent building fit for the purposes for which it was intended. The utilization of prison labour was an object which claimed attention and it was found that by the acquisition of a Quarry not far from Kingston this could be carried . out to a large extent. The property of Harbour Head was accordingly purchased for £1,208, a portion being subsequently re-sold for £500, thus reducing the cost to £708. Upon the portion of Harbour Head retained is situated a Lime-stone Quarry of almost unlimited resources. Every year its value is shown. For the production of quick-lime of first quality, as well as stone for the repair of streets and roads and for building purposes, a large business is secured by this Quarry to the Penitentiary. Another advantage derived from its possession is the means it secures for the very remunerative business of ballast- ing. A large ship can be taken alongside a Jetty which has been constructed and be ballasted in a few hours. Cargoes of ballast are also carried by Penitentiary schooners to ships lying in Kingston harbour. The Penitentiary covers an area of eleven acres within the walls. The outer walls are specimens of first rate masonry, twenty-two feet high and five feet six inches thick at the base, tapering to eighteen inches at the top. The Institution is divided into two sides, Male and Female. The discipline is under the management of a Su- perintendent. Deputy Superintendent, and a Matron with 73 subordinate oflicers. There is accommodation for 635 convicts, male and female, but only 435 of the number can be provided with separate cells ; the remainder sleep in association. The women are entirely separated from the male prisoners. The prisoners work in association, the men being employed at penal and hard labour, such as work on the treadmill, burning bricks, quarrying and breaking stones ; the WO~ men in washing and mending clothes. The men are classified according to their sentences only. Religious instruction is imparted by a. Schoolmaster during the week and a voluntary service is held on Sunday by a Body of Ministers. The Roman Catholic prisoners are Vii ,4, REGISTRATION. 275 u on. bulnv'nuullrvl “'1‘; 2 ! 25*: ~—: — __s_~; REGISTRATION DEPARTMENT. Barons the 1st April, 1878, no public provision had been made in Jamaica for the Registration of Births and Deaths. “ Baptisms" and “ Burials” administered and solemnized by Ministers of the Church of England had for many years been recorded at the Island Secretary’s Office, Spanish Town (now the Public Record Office) and to the Registers there reference can still be made for Baptism or Burial Certificates in cases that occurred before the institution of the new system. From the 1st April, 1878, Births and Deaths have been recorded throughout the Island, each Parish being divided into Registration Districts with a Registrar for each Dis- trict, the Central Recording Office being at Kingston.* . BIRTHS. When a birth takes place personal information of it must be given within 42 days to the Registrar of the District in which it took place, and the Register be signed in his' presence by one of the following persons :— 1. The Father or Mother of the Child. If they fail, 2. The Occupier of the house in which the birth took place ; 3. A person present at the birth ; or 4. The person having charge of the Child. The duty of attending to'the registration thus rests firstly on the Parents. One of them I must within 42 days of the birth give to the Registrar by word of mouth the information needed and must sign the Register in his presence. If they fail, Without reasonable cause, they become liable to a penalty of Forty Shillings“ In case of their failure one of the other classes of informants above-named must give personal information and sign the- chister within the same period. If at the end of 42 days registration has not been effected the Registrar may send a requisition to any qualified informant requiring him or her to attend for the purpose, glllélnany person who fails to comply with such requisition is liable to a penalty of Forty ngs. After three months abirth can only be registered on the informant’s making, before the Registrar or some Justice of the Peace or, in place of such Justice, some other re- spectable witness, a solemn declaration as to the correctness of the particulars required to be registered, and on payment of a fee of One Shilling to the Registrar. After twelve months a birth can be registered only on the express authority of the Registrar-Generai and on payment of further fees. It is often of great importance to persons of all classes to be able to prove their age and the place of their birth The only legal proof of these is to be obtained from the Civil Registers as kept by Law. Parents owe to their children, therefore, a careful attention to registration. . ‘ DEATHS. - - When a death takes place personal information of it must be given within 5 days after- wards to the Registrar of the District in which it occurred, and the Register be signed in his presence by one of the following persons :— 1. The nearest relatives of the deceased present at the death, or in attendance during the last illness. If they fail 2. Some other relative of the deceased in the same Registrar’s District. In default of any relatives 3' (a) A person present at the death ; (b) the occupier of the house in which the death happened. If all the above-named fail 4. (a) An inmate of the house 3 or (b) the person causing the body to be buried. Relatives present or in. attendance are therefore firstly required to attend to the regis— tration. One of them must give to the Registrar of the District by word of mouth the Information needed and sign the Register. In case of their failure one of the other per- sons above—named must give personal information and sign the Register in their stead. _ When a Registered Medical Practitioner has attended the deceased during the last Illness that Practitioner must sign and give V to some person qualified as an informant a.‘ certificate of the cause of death, and the person so receiving the certificate must deliver it to the Registrar at the time of registration. The penalty for not giving or duly deliver- lng the certificate is Two rounds. "‘ 'Otlice'. 60 Duke Street, Kingston. T2 2'76 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA- It is advisable that every death should be registered and a certificate of registry (which is given free of charge) be obtained from the Registrar before the funeral. This certifi* cate should be delivered to the Minister or other person who performs the funeral or religious service. If no such certificate of registration is thus delivered the Minister or person who buries, or performs any funeral service or who presides at the burial, must within seven days after the burial give notice thereof in writing to the Registrar of the District, and if he fails so to do he is liable to a penalty of Ten Pounds. After twelve months a death can be registered only on the Registrar General’s express authority, and on payment of the legal fees. A careful attention to these requirements is likely'to prove of the highest importance to the surviving relatives and friends of deceased persons. MARRIAGES. ' There are three ways of obtaining the necessary legal authorization for the performance of a Marriage. 1. BY PUBLICATION or BANNS. ‘ _ In this case the persons intending Marriage must each give written notice to a minis- terial Marriage Officer of the congregation to which he or she belongs, or for the Parish in which they reside (when both belong to the same congregation a single notice will sufiice) and thereupon the Marriage Oflicer, if satisfied that the notice is conformable to law, will pub- lish theBanns in legal form for three Sundays, or three Saturdays in the case of persons pro- fessing the Jewish Religion. After due publication the Marriage Ofiicer will give a. cer- tificate of the fact to the person who gave the notice, and thereupon the Marriage may be contracted and solemnized (a) by or before a ministerial Marriage Officer according to such form and ceremony as the parties may see fit to adopt, provided that the require- ments of the Marriage Laws, 1879-1880 as to witnesses, &c., and the form of contracting words he observed, or (b) at the office and in the presence of a Superintendent Registrar and two credible witnesses, with the declaration and form of contract provided, but in such case no religious service is permitted. IL BY A LICENSE FROM THE GOVERNOR. In this case application must be made and the prescribed form of declaration be furnish-' ed to the Colonial Secretary, together with the sum of Five Pomtds, the valu: of the stamp to be borne upon the Governor’s License. Immediately upon the issue of such license the Marriage may be solemnized by or before a ministerial Marriage Officer, or at the office of a Superintendent Registrar of Marriages as above described in the case of “ Banns.” If the Marriage is not solemnized within three months from the date of license the instrument becomes void. Iii. BY PUBLIC NOTICE AT THE OFFICE OF A SUPERINTENDENT REGISTRAR or MARRIAGES. In this case residence in the Parish for not less than fifteen clear days before the giving of notice is requisite. The notice must be posted up in a conspicuous place on the out- side of the Superintendent Registrar’ s Office during seven clear days, at the end of which time a certificate of due publication will be given by that officer, and the Marriage may then be solemnized in either of the ways already described as after publication of Banns or Governor’s License. . REGISTRATION, cnn'rrrmn corms, &c. General Register Books Of Marriages, Birth and Deaths are kept at the General Regis- tar Office, Kingston. Searches can be made there and certified copies of entries be glven on application and payment of the prescribed fees. SCALE or FEES—BIRTHS AND DEATHS. For registration of a birth after three months, but before the expiration of twelve months, from date of birth, to the Registrar ~ - £0 1 0 For registration of a birth or death after the expiration of twelve months, to the Registrar — — — - 2 0 For taking. attesting and transmitting a declaration made by an informant respecting a birth in another District, t6 Registrar attesting the decla- 0 2 O ration — — -— - . Forentcring the baptismal or other name of child upon certificate produced after registry of birth. to officer making the entry .- O 1 0 For correction of error of fact or substance in birth or death Register 01' Re- gistration Form Book, to the officer who makes the correction O 2 6 For certificate of registry of birth given on prescribed form at the time of registraficn, to Registrar -— - . - 0 0 5 5123'. E’wflgl 278 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. and Surgery (or to practice Medicine, 00- to practice Surgery, as the case may be) as appears by my (here specify the Diploma, Certificate or other doe now produced and shown to the undersigned Signed urnent evidencing such authority) Justice of the Peace. Declared before me this day of 15 ——-.Tustice of the Peace. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE REGISTRAR-GENERAL’S DEPARTMENT. . Salary and Date of First Ofl'ice. Name of Holder. other Appointment to Emolument. Public Service. _ it s. d Registrar General of Births, , - Deaths, Marriages and Medi- S'. I‘. Smeeton — 500 0 0 June, 1870 cal Practitioners . First Class Clerk — C. C. Aitken - 200 O 0 8th Feb., 1878 Second Class Clerk — A. L. Harris — 100 O 0 1st Oct., 1879 Third Class Clerk ' — G. H. M. Croskery — 80 O 0 1st Oct, 1880 REGISTRARS- 0F BIRTHS AND DEATHS. Parish. District. Registrar. Post Office. Kingston Kingston .. A. L. Harris Kingston Port Royal Miss Mary C. Dillon Port Royal St. Andrew Halfway-Tree Miss S. A. Neylo Halfway-Tree Gordon Town E . T. McLean Gordon Town Content Gap Samuel Bennett Gordon Town Mount Charles D. Gotfe Mount Charles Golden Spring Miss C. E. Panton Golden Spring Cold Spring J . McLean Cold Spring Dallas Castle A. S. Darby Kingston Bull Bay L. Turner Bull Bay St. Thomas Morant Bay J . Strathie‘. Morant Bay Bath Miss A. S. Carter Bath Golden Grove WV. Tilly . Plan. Gar. River Easington J. Alvarenga . St. David Woburn Lawn Rev. H. M. F. McDermo Mount Charles Portland Port Antonio A. W. Escofl‘ery _ Port Antonio Manchioneal G. D. Naylor Manchioneal Priesti'nan’s River J . W. Munroe Priestman’s River Bufl' Bay E . Skyers Buif Bay Hope Bay H. H. Ashburne Hope Bay Moore Town . Rev. J. Hammett Port Antonio St. Catherine . Spanish Town Miss L. A. Ramsay Spanish Town Old Harbour Roger \Valker . Old Harbour Linstead . Ralph Gilroy . i Linstead Ewarton . R. W. Francis Ewarton St. Faiths . R. McLeod Golden Springv Worthy Park C . Rennalls Ewarton Pear Tree Grove . R. Ryan Pear Tree Grove Rectory Rev. W. C. McCalla Old Harbour Point Hill W. H. Nash Linstead Bartons John W. Anderson Old Harbour Marley Hill D. MeCalla Old Harbour REGISTRATION. 279 l I l f 1 l 1 *1! REGISTRARS 0F BIRTHS AND DEATHS continued. Parish. Dist rict, Registrar. Post Ofiice. St- Mary Annotto Bay S. Jones Annotto Bay ,7 Port Maria Mrs. J. Payne Port Maria Richmond Mrs. Mary Walcott- Richmond Retreat Miss M. J. Bowen . Salt Gut Chesterfield Mrs. Margaret Pickersgill. Annotto Bay Gayle A. J. Aird . Gayle St. Ann. St. Ann’s Bay John Reid Bravo-> St. Ann’s Bay BrOWn’s Town . Geo. Pottenger 'Brown’s Town Ocho Rios . G. Granville Alberga Ocho Rios Moneague , MisS-Catherine Graham Moneague Dry Harbour. .. Miss M. J. Chrystie-= . Dry Harbour Alexandria W. Cover . Alexandria Pedro H. Brown . Pedro Guy’s Hill J4 N. Gyles Guy’s Hill. Glarendon - May Pen . W. .1. Pearson ‘May Pen Four Paths . J . Grange Four Paths Chapelton H. Lindo Chapelton Milk River T. Atkinson Milk River The Alley Mrs. \V. D. Moodie The Alley Rock River R. Bailey Chapelton Grantham J. B. Douglas Chapelton- Manchester Mandeville , Simon Bonitto Mandeville Porus , H. P. W. Baker Porus May Hill . James H. Richards vMay Hill Mile Gully Cottag R. A. Patton Mile Gully Cottage Newport . C. D. Lopez Newport Asia ' Lewis hieikle Newport Shooter’s Hill Miss N. Angell Shooter’s Hill Christiana D. \Valker Mile Gully Alligator Pond N . Parchment Watson’s Hill St. Elizabeth Black River Mrs. Eliza R. Scott Black River Cambridge M. A. Hyam Black River. Clieltenham Milford F. Peynado Black River Shaws J. R. Usher Middle Quartersr - Lacovia Bridge W. J. Tomlinson Lacovia. Bridge. Siloah Miss E. Maris Siloah Balaclava J. E. Kerr Balaclava. Santa Cruz W. OFrancis Nangle Goshen Southfield. John R. Parchment Southfieldr Pedro Plains Sandford Forrest b‘outhfield Nowell E . Rodgers Blank River . \Villialnsfield A. A. Parchment Black River Malvern George R. Smith Malvern Mountainside J. R. Tomlinson Black Riverv Westmoreland Savannah-Mar . J . C. Young Sav—la-Mar Grange Hill Rev. J. S. Vaughan Grange Hill.‘ Bluefields \Villiam R. Phillips Bluefields Kings Mrs. Jane M. Miller Kings. St. Pauls John Hewitt Little London Petersfield John F. Alexander Petersfield Seaforcl Town T. B. Lawrence Chester Castle St. Peters Samuel Jarrett Sav-la-Mar St. Johns Rev. P . Williams Chester Castle 280 n/mmsoox or JAMAICAL [I REGISTRARS _0F BIRTHS AND DEATHS continued. Parish. District. Registrar. Post Ofliee. Hanover Lucea G. R._Davis Lucea. Flint River J. Levy, Snr. Flint River Green Island H. J. Lawson . Green Island Riverside Rev. J. McDonald . Lucea Ramble R. A. Facey Ramble . Chester Castle H. J. Isaaes Chester Castle St. James Montego Bay S. Solomon Montego Bay Adelphi R. Lowe Adelphi Little River J. Torrens Little River Mount Pelier Rev. Edward Hewitt Montego Bay Springfield Rev. T. C. Hutchins Montego Bay Trelawny Falmouth T . Wood Falmouth Stewart Town T. J. Davis . Stewart TOWn Rio Bueno R. A. Laing . Rio Bueno Ulster Spring Walter Runeie Ulster Spring Clarke’s Town J. P. Laing Clarke’s Town Banker’s Hill Nathaniel Jones . Falmouth Deeside Thomas Sterling . Falmouth SUPERINTENDENT REGISTRARS 0F MARRIAGES. Parish. Superintendent Registrar. Post Ofiice. Kingston . C. Colquhoun Aitke'n General Register Office St. Andrew . Arthur L. Vendryes Halfway Tree St. Thomas . F. H. Hawkins _ Morant Bay Portland . C. P. Tivy _ Port Antonio St. Catherine . John Messias . Spanish Town St. Mary J. A. Hoskins Port Maria St. Ann . J. R. Naylor . St. Ann’s Bay Clarendon . J. Kissock Braham , Chapelton Manchester . S. Bonitto , Mandeville St. Elizabeth J. A. Brown . Black River Westmorelancl . . J. C. Young , SavJa-Mar Hanover . John Allwood , Lucea St. James . R. P. Collymore . Montego Bay Trelawny T. Wood . Falmouth (e sag? .53.. / .i'r Barr!- 1.: 1 fix; 282 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. RELIGION. * The Religious Beliefs of the people of'Jamaica,as far' as can be gathered from the Census Returns _of 1871,. were- Church of England. 184,263 Roman Catholic 9,483 Baptist 112,601. Jews - 1,7 98 Wesleyan _ 67.474 Mahomedan 1,137 Presbyterian 18,121 Pagan 3,330 Moravian 15,032 Of no Religion 5,980 Con gregationalist“ 8.109 Religion not reported 29,877 Lutheran 31 Other Protestant Sects not clearly. ~ 506,154 defined. 45,915 ———-— MARRIAGES. The number of‘ Marriages compared with the Population of the Island is small as the following rates will show :- No. of Marria‘res per 1,000 of estimated Year. No. of Marriages. opumtlom . 1878 2,317 - 4.57 1879 2991* 5.24 MARRIAGE RATES IN OTHER COUNTRIES. ’ Rate per 1000 of Population. Year. England and i _ , Wales. Scotland. Ireland. France. Austria. Prussia. Spain. Italy. 1875 8.40 l 7.42 4.53 8.35 8.45 9.00 6.25 8.40 The system of Births and Deaths Registration has only recently been inaugurated in the Colony, but the following Statistics are ofi'ered as approximately correct :~—— BIRTHS. During the year ended 30th September, 1879—18,757 Births were registered, giving a Birth-rate of 33.5 on the estimated Population. Of these_ 9,558 were Males and 9,199 Females. DEATHS. In the same period 13,011 Deaths were recorded—Males 6,609, Females 6,402~yield.. ing a death-rate of 23.3. The rates of-Infant Mortality were as follows :— 7 Under 1 year ——3,06 6—Rate per 100 Births 16.3 Under 5 years—4,923— “ , “ “ 26.2 causns or DEATH. Although the absence of medical or other reliable testimony as to “ cause of death,” in the vast proportion of cases, presents some difiiculty in the classification of fatal diseases, 3 fair result has been obtained in this direction. * Owing to a very general misapprehension that existed as to the eifect of an intended change in the Mutual? Law a number of Marriages were crowded into 1879 that would otherwise probably have taken place in the follow- ing year. ..' LSQé." 44311.7 '55 :72 /17.: t , n POPULATION; 283 Following the classification adopted for England and Ireland the Deaths are shown in. IleOllOWSZ . . _ . l Zymotic. Constitutional. Local. Developmental. Violent Deathshozt iillicéiéftiilenid i 3,523 1,658 2,688 3,037 267 1,838 Principal Causes of Death in Jamaica, in the year 1878-79, arranged in the order of I 27.1 12.7 20.7 23.3 2.0 14.2 i their fatality :— a E' _ In the year only 6 sporadic cases of yellow fever occurred, the statement of which fact It is hoped may tend to dispel the very general but erroneous opinion entertained by strangers to the Island as to the frequency of deaths from that cause. I If a more accurate arrangement had been possible “ Infantile Diseases’ ’ and “ Fever” (nndistinguished) would probably have been distributed under different heads and Fluid-sis would appear as the most fatal disease of the Island. _ This fatality is confined almost entirely to the Native Population and looking at the fact that Kingston stands highest, yielding 14. cases per 100 deaths, while the Country Parishes range from 9 to 4, the opinion of the Health Oflicer of Kingston that it is mainly due to overflowing in the City is borne out. I Number of Deaths . Nunnberof Deaths Causes of death.* registered in the Causes of Death.* registered in the - year 187 8-7 9. year 1878—7 9. l _ l '\ Infantile Diseases ~ 1,306 Teething - 196 ! Fever (undistingnished) - 1,056 . Heart Disease — 160 Phthisis p - 967 Rheumatism — 142 { Infantile Fever — 948 Paralysis — 130 . " Infantile Convulsions - 832 Whooping Cough -— 127 . DI°PBY — 555 Brain Disease - 116 I' _ Dysentery - 353 Asthma 4 - 113 Ulcer - 27S Premature Birth — 109 ‘ Diarrhma - 265 Trismus — 102 k Convulsions ~ 198 ——- -— l t“- Bm'ms AND DEATHS REGISTERED IN’THE YEAR ENDING 30TH SEPTEMBER, 1880, . Rate per 1000 of Esti- mated Population. Births. \ Deaths. Births. \ Deaths. ’ Numbers Registered. Males. N ,10.928 \ 10,439 \ 21,367 \ 7,616 7,468 ‘ 15,084 38.2 i 27.0 * only causes the mortality of which exceeded 100 are given here. Females. Females. \ Total. I Total. \ Males. 284 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. .mnofiwm we .5200 and 3:352 .50?me we “38:2 .8» .mwwsom we .Hwnfisz 33$ 83: E23 $0.; flqfi “8%” 23; 5.8 m8.“ $§$ 35% 53R 5% ‘ 83. 21L Edam , 1 32 we 2550 Eng“ SHE“ @311: $32 22% 20,2 83; 22 8.3 $.23 Awmhfim 2%?“ an.” _ in; 3,? $22 1 ~83. GEN 5.2 $3: 32." $5 83 in a: m: 2%...“ “EH Q32 m2 3“. wow 2% 1 @553 whim 5.2 $12 3% .83 $3. wfi 2m gm mgmwm £3: 22: mm 5“ g $5 | 53%qu Eng 2%: $2: 3% mam .3,“ 8w mam a; @5th 83.; Q3: 5 N: 8“ was 1 95%.? 33a 33: $3: £3 2% $3 an “2 5 23m @3an $5 mm 3 m £3 1. 555m 21% $8.2 $.12 22 $3. 33 mg ma 8.“ .=.. mi 23“ mg? gm 8“ am 83 I @2533? 2% :65 $1: $3 mm 5. $3. a? 02 8.0. Efi mag 5.8 m 2 $ $3 | 53956 55... N32 55 $3 an?” 0de 2:; :5 0% 2%? £6“ 8%: 0w mm PO. $3 1 5515 imam 9a.: 25.2 3% 23 E3 as 8m 2m 3mg 23: mm}; 9: aw m2 8% | 382.3 “3.3 55 £2 £2: 83 33 N3 mam mam 08$ BN6“ 2?“ 8m m2 5 $2 I £3§§ aw 82$ 3%: “$3 $3 8% aim 8m 9; .5 23m 3}: 33H wow E mm 3% 1 52.5 $3“ $13 2&2 83 m8.“ mwfi g 5 5 33m $35 $12 E 8 33 l $828.5 Eafi 5.8 5.8 $3 $3 23 m8; 3 $3 flanmm 25“ mgan Em 2w 5 $8.: 1 Srfiéoé £6“ 8?; 55,3 $3. 33 £3 N8; as 5 23m $2.3 3.3 m3 0: a: $3 I 565.8 if Em.» fig 3qu 5a 83 $3 mm? $3 $3». 818 womhfi 32 @N 3 $3 l 83qu . . Mm m H .2 m s 55 a .2 .sp a .2 mWWm do: .552 .352 552. . nm .5 Wm M .095 :3 .mwmsom .anm . .Nww .Nvm .hQQ WM MO 60 1 -552 [11 m m w. W 358 “on $525 5225 WWW W E mwmnom $35 695030 .853 .xvm meTm $26M m. . .wafi .WE .WO V40“ Na? NEH ZO M.D., Senior Medical Officer of Public Hospital .G, H. Rees, Secretory, BOARDS OF HEALTH. Fm)th yea!- 1855, when the Act for the appointment of a Central Board of Health expired, there was no general law in force in the Island providing against the introduc- tion or spread of contagious or infectious diseases until the passing of Law 6 of 1867. Under tlut Law the Governor is empowered to aPPOint 3' Central Board of Health; Md the Municipal Boards of the several Parishes are constituted Local Boards of Health, subordinate to the Central Board, with power to adopt all necessary measures for sup- pressing nuisances and Promoting the public'heolth. Law 14 of 1873 gives these Boards the additional powsr of dividing theirParishes into sanitary districts and to appoint Oom- missioners of Health for the inspection and control of such districts. This Law also eni~ Powers tlw Local Boards to impose a. sanitary rate on household property for defraying the expenses incurred by them for sanitary purposes. _ In 187 4 these provisions were extended. The late Doctor Bowerhank in a petition to the Legislative Council. stated that “ for many years he had been painfully impressed With the great want of legislative action in most important matters afieCting the Pilblie health 31) and with respect to Kingston in particular he expressed the opinion that “ the “mtwy status was ran-Ogmding rather than advancing.” He particularly referred to the want “i legislation for the isolation of persons affected with contagious diseases, and for effectually preventing the spread of such diseases, and he drew special attention to the Engpsh Sanitary Act of 1866 on these important points. In consequence of these repro. mutations Law 8 of $74, in aid of Law 6 of 1867', was passed by the Legislative Counc'l. “ With this Law (Observed &- QQmmitcee of the Council) there would be as ample legis- lative provision as was constitutionally practicable tor the protection of the public health. Isolation (they continued) would by this Law be provided for as far as it could be with; out violating public liberty.” U 2 292 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. The members of the Central Board of Health are :— Hon. H. J. Kemble, Custos of Kingston Hon. J. H. McDowell, Member of Legislative Council Deputy Surgeon General C. B. Mosse, C.B., Superintending Medical Oflicer Commander E. H. B. Hartwell; R.N., Inspector General of Police Dr. J. C. Phillippo, Governor of Jamaica Institute Dr. Jasper Cargill, District Medical Officer, St. Andrew G. H. Rees, Secretary. Mr. Rees receives a salary of £100 per annum (in addition to his salary as Chief Clerk of the Medical Department) ,for discharging the duties of Secretary to the Central Board of Health and the Quarantine Board. Bills of Health are granted by him (as Secretary to the Central Board) free of charge. Kingston is the only Parish in which a. Commissioner of Health has been appointed. Dr. James Scott holds the Ofiice at a salary of £300 per annum. In the other Parishes the Oflicers and Sub-Officers of Police are Inspectors of Nuisances. THE MEDICAL COUNCIL OF JAMATCA, THIS Council was established by Law 47 of 1872 and consists of five Registered Medi- cal Practitioners, appointed for three years by the Governor and eligible for re-appoint- ment, and having power to appoint a President and to elect a Secretary. ‘ The business of the Council includes— a. The framing of Rules, &c., which have the effect of Law after having been approved by the Governor in Privy Council. b. Consideration of any Diplomas, Licenses or Certificates granted after and in con- sequence of a course of study and examinations as thorough and sufficient as is the minimum course in anylike case approved by Her Majesty’s Privy Council under section 21 of 21 and 22 Victoria, chap. 90. c. The removal from the Register-of any or misdemeanour, or who might be guilty of infamous conduct in any professional respect. . The following are the recommendations of the General Medical Council of the United Kingdom which have been approved by Her Majesty’s Privy Council under the Act last referred to :--~- That the course of professional study required for a License shall comprehend attends ance during not less than four winter sessions or three winter sessions, and two summer sessions, at a school recognized by any of the licensing bodies mentioned in Schedule A. of the Medical Act 21-22 Victoria, chapter 90. That the following are the subjects Without a knowledge of which no Candidate should be allowed to obtain a qualification entitling him to be registered :— 1. Anatomy. 6. Practical Pharmacy. 2. General Anatomy. 7. Medicine. 3. Physiology. 8. Surgery. 4. Chemistry. 9. Midwifery. 5. Materia Medica. 10. Forensic Medicine. The Rules of the Medical Council of Jamaica, approved by the Governor in Privy Council on the 24th May, 1878, are as follow :— That full minutes of the proceedings of the Medical Council be kept, in accordance with Section 12 of Law 47 of 1872. That the meetings of the Council be held at the Island Medical Ofiice, but that when considered necessary for the purposes of apractical surgical or medical ex- amination an adjournment may be made to the Public Hospital. That the examination shall be conducted viva once and in writing, and in the event of the Candidate being a foreigner and unable to give the necessary answers in English he shall provide a non—medical interpreter, to be approved by the Board. That the subjects upon which the Candidate may he examined shall be as follows~ Anatomy, Physiology, Surgery, Medicine, Midwifery, Medical Jurisprudence, Chemistry, Materia Medica and Pharmacy. gistered Practitioner convicted of felony ' a? Q fie saga??? '51;~ J' :5- QE@' 5"» MEDICAL ASSOCIATION. 293 - That every Candidatefor examination he required to make application to the Sec- retary of the Board and to transmit to him such Diplomas, Certificates, &c., as are required under The Medical Act. . The following are the members of the-Medical. Council, 1878-1881 :-—- James Scott, M.R.C.S., Eng, President Deputy Surgeon-General Mosse, 0.13., M.R..C.S , Eng. W..Stevent-on, M.D., St. And, M.R.C.S., Eng, L. S. A, London. James P'hillippo, M .D., Edin. Izett Anderson, M.D., Edin. Secretary-1C. Gayleard, M.D.. C.S.,. Eng., andL.R‘.C.P., Edin. NOTE—Examinations by the Medical Council (Clause 18 Law 47,. 1872) repealed. under Law 13, 1879. MEDICAL ASSOCIATION. THE Jamaica. Branch of the British Medical Association, the first Colonial ofi‘shoot from the Parent Association, itself incorporated in 1874 and now numbering over l0,030|inembers, Was founded at Kingston in December, 1877.. The objects of the Branch, like those of the Home Association as declared in the Arti-- cles of Association, are the “promotion of Medical and the allied Sciences and the main- tenance of the honour and interests of the Medical Profession.’ ’ The Laws of the Branch are based upon those of the Reading Branch (Buckingham- shire).. v a The Executive consists of' a President, Vice-President, a President elect, Honorary Secretary (and Treasurer), and seven members of Council. There have been three Presidents since the foundation of. the Branch, in the follow» ing order :— Thomas Clarke,rM.D., Edin. J. 0. Philli po, n.0, Edin. D. P; Ross, _D., Edits, M.R.C.S., Eng; The Office Bearers for the present year are :— Jsmes Ogilvie, F.R.C.S., Edin., President C. Gayleard, M.R.C.S., Enjgj L.R.C.P., Edin., President Elect M. Stern, MR C.S., Eng, .R.O.P., London, Hon. Secretary and Treasurer; J. C. Phillirgo, M.D., Edin, \ D. P. Ross, . .D-., Edin. A-. Saunders, M.B., London James Tompsett, M.R.C_S., Eng, L.S.A., London Jasper Cargill, M.D., New York, L.R.C.P., London B. W. Davies, M.D., Edin., L.R-O.S. Edin. The General Meetings are held on the» first Friday in each month at the Public: Library in East Street when papersareread and discussed, and notes of interesting cases; brought to the notice of the members. _Members of the Association in England aread'mitted Members of the Branch on sig- nlfying to the Honorary Secretary their desire to have their names enrolled as such. All legally qualified and registered Medical Practitioners are eligible for admission, the election being determined by majority at a general meeting. Applicants for membership must be proposed by any three members to one at least of PVth they are personally known, and are required to fill in a formv of application which is to be oMained from the Secretary. The elections take place-at the. General Meeting following that at which the Candidates are nominated. ' The J ournal' of the Association published weekly in London is forwarded. to members 111 the Island, prepaid to their several addresses. The Office Bearers are elected annually. Honorary Secretary and Members of Council are eligible for reelection. An Annual General Meeting is held during the last week of December of each year when the result of the election of Office Bearers for the ensuing year is declared. At this meeting the retiring President delivers a valedictory address and the President-elect assumes officer The Branch at present numbers 35 Members of whom two are Honorary. Members of Council. 294 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. GOVERNMENT PRINTING ESTAB LISHMENT. THE Government Printing and Stationery Establishment was opened on the lat October, 187 9, and the whole of the Parliamentary, Departmental and Parochial Printingv and Bookbinding of the Colony transferred thereto. These services had previously been executed by contracts with private houses and by convict and other labour at the General Peni- tentiary. . The cost of the Printing and Stationery supplied the Departments and the Parochial Boards during the financial year 1878-79 was £8,925 165. 1d. The expenditure in the Government Establishment during the succeeding financial year, 1879-80, was :— Building of Office - ~ - £462 5 7 Printing and Bookbinding. materials — - 2,139 15 9% Fixtures and Furniture ~ 1 72 17 3 Total Plant - ~ ~ 2,674 18 7; Salaries — - £2,507 8 2 ‘ Services - - 2,334 15 4% Paid to late Contractor for work done by him to the 27th November, 1879, when his con- > tract terminated - - 843 5 3_ ' —-——-~——— 5,685 8 9§ 8,360 '7 5 Less the value‘of work done for the Savings Bank, &c., for which payment was made - 208 11 6 Total Actual Expenditure - 0 £8,151 15 11 _- The Superintendent con'cIudes his first report _on the Establishment thus :——“ The“ Government obtained the whole of the Printing and Stationery requirements of the year (1879-80), a commodious Printing Oflice and the Plant of a well appointed Printing and Bookbinding Establishment for £774 0s. 26.. less than the expenditure for Printing and Stationery during the previous financial year ; but if the .value of the Building and the Plant be deducted from the total expenditure (being of a permanent and not of a current character) the expenditure of the year will be reduced to £5,476 17s. 3%d., or a difference of £3,448 18s. 9&6. in favor of the Establishment.” ESTABLISHMENT OF GOVERNMENT PRINTING DEPARTMENT. Salary and 5 Date of First Office. Name of Holder. other Appointment to ' Emolument. Public Service. £ s. d. Superintendent — A. C. Sinclair — 4.75 0 0 9th March, 1865 B. A. Anglin — 150 0 0 1st Sept., 1880 Assistant to Superintendent '- l1! nrl‘ _ _ H __\ ____‘ ,,__ ___,______M_ _-___, __‘ (O C> Cu FINANCE. PART X. JAMAICA FINANCES. THE Revenues of the Island available for the general purposes of‘ the Govern‘ ment are as understated z~ Import Duties; Postal Revenues and Tel'egraphs s Export Duties Tax on Stock Light Dues Court Fees Harbour Master’s Fees Fines and Forfeitures Rum Duties Railway Receipts Licenses Reirnloursementsv Stamps. Miscellaneous. The IMPORT Dorrns which are both rated and ad oalbrcm are levied on nearly all imported articles ; the exemptions are chiefly under articles imported for agricultural purposes. The ad valorem duty is 12% per cent. ~ EXPORT Dorms ON COFFEE AND LOGWOOD.~—~Tl18 proceeds of these duties of _ 6/ per tierce of coffee and 1/ per ton of logwood are carried to the credit of General Revenue ; the proceeds of the duty on sugar and rum are on the other hand carried to the credit of the Immigration Fund. ' V LIGHT Dons consist of dues. ranging from 211th) 3d. a ton on vessels passing the Morant and Plumb Point Light Houses. ' HARBOUR Masrnn’s Fans, Krscstron.——The fees paid by vessels entering this Harbour, which range from 7s. 6d. to 15s. on ordinary vessels and 8s. per quarter on coasting vessels, are now carriedto the credit of the Generallievenue from. which source the salary and ofii-cc expenses of the Harbour Master are met. RUM Dorms—5) per gallon on all rum sold for Island consumption. LICENSES consist of hawkers and pedlars, metal and spirit licenses. Sums—Impressed and adhesive stamps used for legal, commercial“ and revenue purposes. \ POSTAL annnuns AND TELEGRAPHS are simply payments for services ren- dered. The ordinary postal rate is 2d. all over the Island; and telegrams are tharged for as in England at the rate of 1/ for every 20 words. TAX ON Smart is a duty of 1/ on each headof horsekind, asses or horned stock over one year old not used on roads. Cooar Frrns are the fees paid on process of the Supreme and: District Courts. Finns AND Fonrnr'ronns are the fines, &c., inflicted in the above tribunals and in the Courts of Petty Sessions. ' RAILWAY RECEIPTS.—-Th6 recent purchase of the Railway by the Govern. ment -has enabled the receipts to be carried to the credit of the General Revenue. These receipts are more than sufiicient to cover the working Expenses and the payment of interest on the loan raised. ' REIMBURSEMENTS I‘N AID 0F EXPENSES INCURRED’ BY GOVERNMENT represent the earnings of the several Institutions, such as Prisons, Public Plantations, ngital, Lunatic Asylum, Bonded Warehouse, Reformatory and Island Record as. MISCELLANEOUS comprises firearms registration, surcharges, dog tax and (lmeasurers and Shipping Master’s fees. I - ' 296 ’ HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. The Appropriated Revenues are applied to local purposes in the Parishes in which the several amounts are raised, the administration of the funds being in the hands of the several Parochial Boards, a discretionary power as to sanc- tioning expenditure being vested in the Governor. The objects and sources of these local revenues may be thus recapitulated. THE PAROCHIAL ROAD FUND of each Parish is constituted under Laws 29 of 1878 and 11 of 1878, of the license duties levied within the Parish on horses, mules, asses and wheels, by Law 30 of 1867, as amended by Law 14 of 1870, and which are as follow :— Horsekind at 11s. for general use. Do. at 7s. for hire. Do. at 105. for hire. Asses at 3s. 6d. Do. at 6s. for carts. Wheels at 20s. for hackney carriages. Wheels at 15s. for general use. The following is a Statement of the Parochial Road Tax for the collecting year 1879-80:— D N 0. of Horsekind. No. of No. of "Wheels @ Parishes. Asses Total Yield. @11/ @ 7/ Tota1.@3/6' 15/ 10/ 6/ 20/ Total. £ s. d. Kingston - 503 56 559 4 414 76 480- 300 1,270 980 11 10% St. Andrew — 1,784 10 1,794 1,107 638 16 882 4 1,540 1,967 11 3 St, Thomas - 1,524 ~ 1,524 594 252 ... 676 928 1,322 12 3 Portland — 1,260 1,260 253 102 202 ... 304 817 8 4% St. Mary —- 1,700 19 1,719 275 204 4 482 690 1,278 4 0 St. Catherine - 3,742 55 3,797 1,168 631 60' 1,336 56 2,633 3,326 0 10% St. Ann - 1,695 27 1,722 478 428 32 658 ... 1,118 1,547 7 O Clarendon — 3,390 17 3,407 695 432 24 1,646 .... 2,102 2,764 9 10% Manchester - 2,413 12 2,425 1,016 428 12 502 ... 942 1,953 9 It Trelawny - 1,553 34 1,587 679 430 52 510 992 1,436 0 6 St. James — 1,678 26 1,704 637 290 44 472 806 1,403 11 0 Hanover -- 1,723 1,723 295 228 4 340 572 1,244 16 4"; Westmoreland — 3,083 12 3,095 618 450 12 652 1,114 ~2,291 9 6 St. Elizabeth — 3,024 9 3,033 1,392 480 S 538 1,026 2,370 5 41} Total - 29,072 277 29,349i9,211 l5,407 344 19,926 360 16,037 24,703 17 4% THE KINGSTON STREETS FUND is a special one, apart from, and in addition to, the ordinary parochial road revenue, and is applied under the Act, 28 Vic» chap. 24, to redeem, with payment of interest, the loan raised for the recon- struction of the City Streets in 1866. It is composed of a tax of 7d. in the pound on every house of the annual value of £12 and upwards within the reconstructed area; of an addition equal to about one-third of the ordinary paro- chial road taxes, and of a contribution of £200 a year from the General Revenue. - The Parochial Municipal Revenues consist of the Parochial Surplus Funds, Market dues, and Pound Fees. Tun PAROOHIAL Sunrmrs FUNDS are the proceeds in each Parish of the trade licenses under Laws 18 of 1867 and 9 of 1873, and are expended on the appli- cation of the Municipal Boards for useful local purposes in and for the benefit of the Parish in which the duties are collected.‘ A Statement shewing the several classes by whom the licenses were paid is given below :—1 FINANCE. 297 l ( STATEMENT 45 TO THE MERGANTILE CLASSES IN 1879—80. - Retailers. _ ' m '5; __ a; s e we 94 M bl) ~11 Parish. g ‘3; 'd ,5 g 5 g £1 3 First 5‘ m Third Total. F-a H 42 '3 i d as o +2 5; 5 Glass. 35 Class. 5 g S 53 w E 02 <1 Kin stou — 17 40 31 23 92 146 15 - 6 St. atheriue 4- 1 1 31 48 328 407 3 - 3 Clarendon - 1 - 6 10 280 296 4 - 2 Manchester - - - 7 20 197 224 1 - 2 St. Elizabeth — 1 3 9 23 201 233 14 - 1 Westmoreland ~ 3 8 7 31 248 286 7 - - 5 Hanover — - 3 2 7 111 120 6 - 2 St. James - 3 2 8 11 162 181 7 1 2 Trelawny ~ 4 5 11 20 201 232 7 - 2 St. Ann - 2 ~ 6 19 198 223 5 - 1 St. Ma — - - 5 6 194 205 6 l - Portlan - - 2 6 3 165 164: 7 - 1 St. Thomas - - 3 1 13 190 204 5 1 - St. Andrew - - - 1 17 116 134 - - - Total - 32 67 131 251 2,673 3,055 87 3 22- 'l‘nE FEEs rou MARKET DUEs are fixed, collected and applied under the admin.» istration of the Municipal Boards, with the general control of the Governor, and by the authority of powers conferred by Law 9 of 1874. The several POUND REVENUEs are in like manner dealt with under an Act of the former Constitution, 15 Vic., chap. 11. > THE POOR RATES are the house tax, collected under Law 27 of 1869, and under a previous Law, 5 of 1868, and applied by the Municipal Board of each Parish to the support of the poor of the Parish. They are levied on houses of the annual value of £6 and upwards at the rate of Is. 6d. in the pound, and 071 houses below that annual value in the following specific amounts :— ' If owned with an acre of land, 65. If owned with less than an acre and floored, 4s. If owned with less than an acre without flooring, 2s. A Statement of the amount and the several classes under which these rates Welre paid in the last collecting year and in the previous nine years is given 0 0w :- Houses at £6 and 1575 Glass Houses 2nd Glass Houses 3rd Class Houses upwards annual Total Year, value. at 2s. at 45- “1965- Total Yield. No. No. Yield. N0. Yield. No. Yield NO- Yield- £s.d. fisd. £sd. £5.71. £5.01, 1271 9,649 0 8; 8,076 80713 0 5,291 1,053 4 6 33,336 11,500 12 0 51,703 23,01510 2} 172 _ 9751918 0 10,146 1,014 11 6 5’98] 1,196 4 6 44,104 13,231 4 6 60,231 24,96118 6 1873 9,34713 8; 9,626 902 12 0 5,710 1,143 5 0 40,978 12,29310 0 50,320 23,747 1 a; 1874 9,101 1 2; 9,945 994 9 5 5,383 1,07011 0 45,200 13,500 5 0 60,528 24,702 0 87, 1575 9,38512 9; 9,001 905 3 0 5,853 1,17011 0 42,974 12,892 7 0 57,888 24,35414 a; 1570 9,920 5 77 8,693 869 5 0 5,404 1,08015 0 43,505 13,05010 0 57,000 24,921 a 1,, 1877 8,356 9,695 6 81 8,643 909 9 6 5,535 1,12816 1Q 43,625 13,63012 6 66,159 25,364 4 91 1575 9,309 9,921 7 115 9,501 1,012 4 0 5,900 1,16811 0 45,074 14,447 14 0 09,000 20,449 17 5g 1879 1,882 9,391 9 6,1018“ 1,1351() 0 5,831 192 4 6 40,004 1439415 9 71,155 20,11319 95 1880 8,324 9195216 8&11,520 1,218 6 0 6,184 1,25913 0 47,852 14,908 1 2 73,880 27,3381610§ 52,901 95,784 12 11; 90,112 9,830 0 0 57,144 11,474 15 75 438,280 153,909 13 11 624,407 250,990 15 e 298 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. The following Statement refers to Kingston alone and is inserted to show the House-Tax collections in the Metropolitan Parish during the period named (ten years) ; but the amounts are included in the above Return, that being for the whole Island :—- Houses@ £6 and up- 1st Class 2nd Glass Houses 3rd Class wards annual value. Houses @ 2/ @ 41 Houses@ 6/ Total Year. Total Yield. N0. N0. Yield, 0" Yield. N0. Yield 0 Yield. ' Z Z .43 s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. (1. £ 5. d. 1871 3,616 11 11 15 1 10 0 1,216 243 5 0 6 1 16 0 {1,237 3,863 2 11 1872 3,606 1- 5 2O 2 0‘ 0 1,870 374 0 0 4 1 4 0 1,894 3,083 5 5 1873 3,840 I 11% 13 1 6 0 1,568 31312 0 1 0 6 0 1,582 4,155 5 11% 1874 3,086 13 9% 7 0 14 0 897 179 7 0 1 0- 6 O 905 3,267 O 9% 1875 3,451 13 10 9 0 184 O 563 285 1.3 O... 572 3,738 4 10 1876 3,804 16 4 8 0 16 0 992 198 S 0 1 O 6 0 1,001 4,004 6 4 1877 1,826 3,479 0 11l 9 O 18 0 1,223 245 5 On. 3,058 3,725 3 11% 1878 1,680 3,477 10 2 5'. 0 10 0 1,023 203 5 0... 2,708 3,681 5 2 1879 1,372 3,113 19 1 5 O 10 0 696 138 1 0.. 2,073 3,25 1880 1,519 3,471 18 10 8 0 16 0 726 145 4 0... 2,253 3,617 18 10 6,397 34,948 8 3% 99 9 18 0 10,774 2,326 O 0125 3 18 0 17,283 37,28 THE 8ANITARY Barns are in like manner imposed and administered by the Local Authorities under the provisions of Law 14 of 1873, and with the object. ,of defraying thexcosts of carrying out the sanitary arrangements of the Local Boards of Health, which are the Municipal Boards of the several Parishes. Being levied on the same property and on the same conditions as the-Poor Rate a Sanitary Rate has not been imposed when there are surplus poor. funds at credit of the Parish, from which a transfer for sanitary purposes is sane.- tioned. ' Although the machinery has been provided by Law 17 of 1875 forthe estab— lishment of Fire Brigades in the provincial towns, and for the levying of a spe- cial rate for the maintenance of the same, the City of Kingston, under its special Law, 44 of 1872, is the sole contributor to this head of revenue in. a. rate of 3d in the pound on all houses rateable for the relief of the poor. _ Annexed to this Paper will be found Statements marked respectively A and B of the yield of the several items of Revenue, General as well as Apprepriated, and also of the Expenditure under the several heads in each of the years since 1866-67 inclusive, being the first year of the present form of government. A Statement, 0, is also annexed showing the surplus of Revenue over- Expen- diture to the end of the year 1875- 76. The annual surplus was generally expended in the reduction of debt. Since that year the surplus has not been set aside but has been carried forward from the one year towards the ways and means of the succeeding year. . On the 30th September, 1866, the assets of the Colony were £182,657 While the liabilities were set down at £979,849, thus leaving the net liabilities at £797,192. The immediate or current liabilities at the same date, such as deposits at call, interest on debt, salaries and other expenditure actually (1119, were returned by the then Receiver General‘at £125,031, while the moneys in hand and available at the Island Treasury were reported to be only £40,313. It thus became imperative on the Government at once to raise further Revenue to meet the ordinary Expenditure of the Colony, and the first step in addl- tional taxation was made by raising the duty on rum consumed in the Island from 2/9 to 5/ a gallon, and an allowance hitherto made to persons in charge FINANCE. ' , 299 show of estates for consiunption of rum duty free, ranging according to the extent Mini of the manufacture on the estate from t0 to 100 gallons annually, was with- r for drawn. This was followed by an annual License Duty on persons in possession of Stills, _' j by an additional Land Tax or Property Tax; by the extension of the House 1 Tax, now Poor Rate, to all houses under a £6 rental value; by a system of "H general Trade Licenses, wholesale and retail, subsequently in 1873 reduced by “it one half and now devoted to useful local objects in the Parish in which it is collected; by a revision of the Customs Tarifl' at an estimated net increase of £15,000, and by an additional ten per centage on the Import Duties, 1 r ' In the year 186 7-68, however, when the Revenue and Expenditure had been 1 , equalized the undernoted measures of general and substantial relief to the tax- , I payers were sanctioned and came into effect in 1868-69 : The additional ten per centage on the Import Duties was allowed to expire; the Tonnage Dues, with the ‘ exception of the Light Dues, were also allowed to cease, the Registration Duty , on Working Stock and Breeding Cattle was repealed, and the Duty on Boats and .2/ [ Canoes was removed. > '13 ‘ The relief thus afforded to the taxpayers was subsequently stated by tho 6 7i Government of the day to amount to not less than $40,000 a year. The ii Registration Duty on Stock, which to a. certain extent was reimposed by Law — ii 60f1878, is the only additional tax for general purposes since 1868-69. l' The total amount of the public debt directly secured on the General at} _ Revenues has stood as follows at the close of each of the years from 1865-66, 1‘1 the year in which the present form of government was established, to the “=1 year 1879-80 :- l ~1-c "s u‘, El ‘ 1865-66 — £757,317 1873-74 ~ £539,108 s 1866-67 ~ 718,953 ' 1874-75 - 548,024 - 1867-68 ~ 706,964 1875-76 -— 501,413 1868-09 a 686,630 1876~77 -— 485,107 1 1869-70 — 609,505 1877-78 — 641,644 , , 1870-71 _ 591,656 1878-79 - 718,609 187l~72 — 571,542 1879-80 — 721,481 _ i 1872-7 3 —‘ 554,492 I ' ' The large increase in the amount ot debt in the year 1877-78 wasdue to the -(6 transfer as a charge on the general public of all the pastImmigration Debt which had previously been separately treated as a. charge on the Revenues of the Immi-- ‘3, gration Fund, and to the raising Of a loan of £85,000 to meet those Immigration ,Chefges which had under the then recent arrangements been transferred to, General Revenues ; that in 1878-79 to the raising of £100,000 on account 0f the , 105‘“ f0!“ the purchase and reconstruction of the Jamaica Railway ; and the in. .' crease in 1879-80 to the further instalment of the same loan as well as that for the construction of Island Telegraphs. These last mentioned loans being for 1 reproductive works of great public convenience and utility will entail no direct charges on the General Revenues of the Colony. In connection with the £100,000 which was raised in England in the year 1879 \ forthepurchase and reconstruction of the Railway it may be mentioned that the I tenders received by the Crown Agents for the Colonies amounted to ~the sum of +£302,200, and that those accepted were at the rate of £99 10s. 6d for each £100. When in May, 1866, Messrs. Thomson, Hankey and (10., who were then the Agents of this Colony in England, were consulted as to the possibility of raising £20,000 by the sale of Jamaica six per cent debentures in the Englih market, lithey advised that no loan could be raised on such terms without the guarantee ' 0f the British Government. 300 HANDBQOK or JAMAICA. In addition to the above there are the loans raised for the following special; ‘ objects, which are guaranteed by the General‘Revenues although secured pri- Q i marily on the Special Revenues of the several WVorks;—_ 1 Bio Gobre Canal ‘ - -_ _ £123,930 Kingston and Liguanea Water Works _- 98,200, - ‘ , Kingston Markets —- - -_ 20,000‘ 1 “3 Kingston'Gas Works -- - _ 25,000 M. Kingston Slaughter House ~ _ 10,090 ' Some of the debentures of ‘ these‘loans were sold at premiums, those of, the I Kingston Market having been sold in 1869 at 7 per cent premium. _ The transactions of the last financial year (1879-80) may thus be‘sum.» marizedz— G I REVENuEaé _ , enera 15 867 0 0 ‘ Surplus-mm 1878‘” {Appropriatcd ‘ 5173 0 0. 21,040 0 0 General Revenue received. ' — — 491,906; 4 8" Appropriated Revenues —- - 79,383 10 2: Total Revenue — — EXPENDITURE. General Expenditure» - £475,605. 17 8 Expenditure from Appropriated ReVenue 83,177 15 31- 558,783 12 11% * Surplus , - ~ - £33,546 1 10; IMMIGRATION runn. Surplus from 1878-795 - —- £15,801 14 3. Revenue received — — 27,702 4 5 _ 713,503 155T Expenditure~ ~ — 30,577 14 42 \ Surplus .. _ £12,926. 4 3s m The following is a summary of the financial operations of the several Works \ mentioned above, during the year ending 30th September last :=—- nro oonnn CANAL. Expenditure — -- £7,850 2 '2‘ Revenue - - 2,042 1 7i 4 Excess of Expenditure - - £5,808 0 6g,- @- The excess of Expenditure was for interest and maintenance of Works over Revenue for the year, transferred as a charge against General Revenue. KINGSTON AND LIGUANEA WATER worms ; Advances by Government to 30th September, 1879 £5,706 11 '7 Expenditure in 1879-80 - - w 17,088 15 5 Revenue - - 13,302 14 3‘ Advances by Government to 30th September, 1880 £3,786 1 2 IF _ - KINGSTON MARKETS.- 7 7 Revenue - -— £2,844 2,; Expenditure — - 2,284 7 10 11;} Balance at credit, 30th September, 1880 - £559 19 9 KINGSTON GAS wonns. _ Advances by Government to 30th September, 1879 £7,911 11 2 {'5‘ Expenditure in 1879-80 —- - 5,985 1 5 ‘Vi ‘ 713,896 12 7 ‘1 Revenue -‘ 5,682 12 3 Advances by Government to 30th September, 1880 £8,214 0 4 ix 1‘? finance. 301 KINGSTON SLAUGHTER HOUSE- H: a Advances by Government to 30th September, 1879 £1,945 5 7 ,’ Expenditure m 187 9-80 - - 1,551 5 3 ' 3,496 10 10 Revenue -- - 1,133 9 6 Advances by Government to 30th September, 1880 £2363 1 4 1:? f STATEMENT snowmo THE NUMBER or srmr'r LICENSES IN 1879-80. 0 ', Parish. Dealers. Retailers. Taverns. Hotels. Kin ston - - 17 85 24 1 St. atheriue >- - 1 148 6 >- Clarendon - - 1 137 1 - ‘ Manchester - - - 128 1 - - StElizebeth - - 2 104 1 * I Westmoreland - - 2 104 - - Hanover - - - 36 - *- ’ St. James - - 3 43 - - Trelawny . . 3 55 2 - ‘ St. Ann - . 2 90 - - St. Mary - - 1 98 1 - Portland - - - 65 2 - St. Thomas - - - 76 — 4 I St Andrew - - - 94 1 - § I Total - 32 1,263 39 1 l L A STATEMENT OF THE NUMBER OF HORSEKIND, CATTLE, censuses, &c., in THE ISLAND , m 1879—80. ' 7 h 1.. up"; | “q ass gs e a e s Easel 1.”: s 1') >59 :1: u: .5 . '5 0 m2 '8 in 5 - Q .6135}? w; e4 2;? “A m' 53 536:“: 3.0 I—‘f/Jo i. 35’ mg: goo . a; gnfsdk 93"“ 53% LES '~ =1" ““ "’ "6 =s==° 54'" v ’M '0 "‘ v o H E 72 ' :1) '9 5, an r. d g u: ages-(<2, 53 as ..g .. 5;; W287, ass I" \_ o w a) ,_ m d 1: Parish. U12! 2 =3“: 2 1:15 5555‘s g§§ ,Hooflwwpfi ,3 m5 r9 ‘l-l,H Egggrg ,HE'H o'smgo ° 07-} 0A 8 <30 vii-:25? 0 ° .sw€s%s€ 5 av sv s a: “asses are nfiflg‘; and/s E Q-é'? Q2? .-7 QB 2%,;“3 9'5; 82327508 s 5‘5 5‘3 3 55 817255523 £75505ng Q 291 29-1 g zv £357“: 23v Kin ston - 559 .1 56 4 1 5 198 240 a. atherine - 3 797 1,07s 4,875 1,168 67 1,235 7,821 187 943 larendou. - 8,407 1 076 4,483 695 63 58 ,ln7 114 823 Manchester ~ 2,425 1 0 3, \5 1,016 106 1,122 6,947 110 251 St. Elizabeth - 3,053 3,515 6,548 1,392 299 1,691 10 108 122 269 Westmoreland - 3,095 1,698 4,79 618 105 723 13,§65 115 326 anover - 1,725 1,334- 3,057 ‘295 73 368 6 763 58 170 St, James - 1,704 585 2 289 637 37 674 2,671 83 236 relawny . 1,587 553 2,140 679 76 755 4,550 129 255 $7.1m . 1,722 1,482 3,2 478 124 602 15,663 100 329 8t.-Mar - 1,719 e 3 2,537 276 53 328 6,599 52 241 Portland . 1,260 773 2,033 253 52 305 2,304 25 101 St. Thomas - 1,524 443 1,967 594 71 665 1,916 63 338 St. Andrew - 1,794 164 1,958 1,107 41 1,148 959 164 441 Total . 29,349 14,610 43,959 9,211 1.168 10,379 83,538 1.516 4,963- 302 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA: A.—~COMPARATIVE TABLE 1866-67. 1867-68. GENERAL REVENUE :— £ 8. (1. 7.65 s. d. Customs — — 147,403 10 9 149,292 19 10 Ex ort Duties - - Adgitional Import Duties — ~ 11,481 13 3 Tonnage - — 9,711 11 3 9,742 16 5 Excise —- — 32,361 17 4 62,134 3 1 Licenses — — 8,805 10 7 11,035 8 1 Direct Taxes - - 0,550 10 8 0,207 0 94 Stamps —- - 9,851 8 10 9,584 0 41 Post Olfice — — 10,504 13 3 11,627 10 7 Tax on Stock - — Court Fees -— - 780 6 4 Fees of 011100 — - 404 10 0 7 9 0 Fines, 8w. — —- 1,275 0 2 1,414 19 11 Jamaica Railway — — Reimbursements — - 7,643 4 5 8,553 19 2 Miscellaneous — - 2,024 4 10 1,136 7 2a} Revenues now Appropriated“ — — 58,941 19 8 60,910 9 4% Interest on Sinking l4 uuds —- - Refunds of Imprests Total IMMIGRATION REVENUE :— Export Duties Capitation Tax, 8w. Total APPROPRIATED REVENUE 2— Land Taxes Light Dues Poor Rates (It) Kin ston Streets Mar net Dues (b) Pounds (77) Parochial Roads Sanitary (d) Fire Rates, Kingston (0) Dogs ( ) Trade fiicenses, 8nrplus Fund (5) Total“ — lllllllll lllllllllll 4,584 5 9 5,174 15 9 300,068 13 6 7 349,276 19 211 2200017 0 22,431 9 8 3,3371?) 4 1,568 4 9 25,40412 4 9,999 14 5 13,099 0 7 1288010111 1,90119 4 2,072 8 9 17,47 10 4 1441019 2 859 0 1 1,012 7 5 1,81716 1 2,011 7111 79211 5 _ 55319 01 16,33119 8 20,880 3 51 20010 0 0,121 9 2 0878108 58,94110 8 00,010 9 4% (a) Appropriated by Law 5 0f1868. (b) “ H 9 of 1874. 0,, .7 (d) H “ Order of Government. “ Law 14 of1873. (e) Appropriatcd 113‘ Law 44 M1872. , (1") “ “ Order of Government, ('0) “ “ Low 9 of 1573. , FINANCE; 303 - I OF REVENUE- » 1665-69. 1869-70. 1870-71. 1871-72. 1872-73. 7 £ 9. d. £ 9. d._ £ 9. 11. £ 5. (1. £ 5. d. fl 185,7731311 199,53913 1 19322515 3 224,077 7 9 241,82014 9 , 12,4970 7 9,569"0 9 III 19,1921011 6,933 a 1 1... ( 74,176 4 78,26311 6 75,254 2 6 86,171 7 0 90,55415 0 12,009 6 0 14,06612 6 13,807 2 6 16,5811? 6 16,115 0 o _ 8,646 2104 9,209 9114 68 1 0 so 2 3 1915 6 12,365 2 44 11,492 6104 12,076 6 71 1952711 6 15,171 6 64 12,799 2 9 13,06716 9 13,63913 2» 13,88617 4 13,867 4115- ;, 2,2545 4 5,1666 6 6,96'1'12 21 7,401‘17 7 7,5612 5 322 2 o 104 4 6 56 5 o 1 1,555 3 41 2,03711 2 1,824 5 61} 1,97211 61 1,950 0 9 744716 2 11,256'12 2 16,49015 24 13,456'11 11 13,680'19 s 249714 99, 4,167 1 94 , o 64 7,369 7 04 7,964 19 61 63.21411 19 61,654 18 54 73,073 4 04 75,59813 64 72,466 11_ 54 64011110 6,541 9 9 1,514 19 s 4,595 0 10 421,228 5 7 42555410 12 408,785 9 24 460,024 5 14 460,954 10 104 22.773 9 5 255616 7 20,007 0 7 22,68518 0 17.327 6 0 3,63910 4 3,54719 6 7,28613 9 11,85315 9 11,495 6 114 26,612 19 .0 r 26,104 19 1 27,299 14 4 94,559 19 a 28,812 12 114 _ I _ 13,08211 8 11,666 0 14 12,97817 4,1,» 19,59714 04 19,12115 5 2,807 1 9 2,570 7 11 2,46018 8 2,905 5 6 2,655 5 0 16,497 210} 17,228 16 4 22.978 5 22 24,911 11 7 25,729 5 64 91.910 5 947 1 8 1,213 7 4 1,199 1911 1,237 4 0 1,219 7 0 87512 61 94313 9 1,247 1 2 1,159 6114 921 9 2 80314 44 64210 6 790 s 44 828 10 0 20,57718 5 19,992 11 6 25,124 17 9 23,68019 9 23%;) 2 1,59613 6 10612 0 13614 0 22418 0 18211 0 17014 0 6,022 510 7,162 0 0 6,505 15 0 7,209 10 0 79,91212 6 | . ‘1 6321411 1;: 1 61,65418 5-1 72,076 4 01 75,596 13 64 72,466 11 64 _ l t Ahnlishcd by Law 15 071370. 7 Reduced one half. 304 nAnnnoox 01? JAMAICA; 4 A.—OOMPARATIVE TABLEv 1873-74. 1874-75. GENERAL RE ENUE:—- v £ s. d. £ s. d. Customs - ~~ 251,556 13 270,046 13 11 Exgort Duties - -— Ad itional Import Duties -— — Tonnage — - Excise — — 95,072 5 0 97,05610 0 Licenses - — 17,350 10 0 17,301 0 0 Direct Taxes — — 1513 O _ Stamps — — 15,333 14 2 15,114 18 3 Post Oifice - — 14,743 2 9 15,034 17 10 Tax on Stock — — Court Fees — — 7,705 12 2 8,046 15 11 Fees of Office — — Fines, 8w. - - 2,243 2 4 2,678 15 2 Jamaica Railway — - , Reimbursements — -— 16,001 3 7 14,87219 9 Miscellaneous -— — 10,339 0 2 13,170 7 2 Revenues nowAppropriated* — — 75,48019 8 73,695 8 6 Interest on Sinking Funds ' — Refunds of Imprests Total -. _ 505,84116 2 527,018 6 6 IMMIGRATION REVENUE Z— Expert Duties - * 19,619 7 5 19,780 5 5 . Capitation Tax, 5w. — — 16,336 18 10 44,138 12 8 Total — — 35,956 6 1 63,918 18 1 APPROPRIATE!) REVENUE :— Lsnd Taxes — —- 13,767 9 1 12,81318 2 L1ght Dues ~ * 3,025 12 3 qur Rates (11) — — 24,716 8 8 21,2l6 0 4 Km ston Streets — — 1,14913 7 1,195 1 4 Mar et Dues (6) - - 1,178 16 1 1,107 14 1 Poundsfc) - - 832 14 7 940 18 6 Purqchml Roads ~ _ 24,186 3 0 214041611 Sgnltary (d) _ - _ 1,624 3 1 6,425 15 9 F1re Rates, Kingston (6) - —- 959 10 4 1,320 12 11 Dogs (f) — - 142 4 0 171 1a 0 Trade Lxcenses, Surplus Fund (g) — 3,848 ‘ 0 0 4,098 17 6 Gas Rates, 8:0. - - - Total“ - - 75,4s0 19 s 73,695 8 6 (a) Appropriated by Law 5 of 1868. (b) “ H 9 M1874. (e) Appropriated by Law 44 of 1872. (f) “ “ Order of Government. “ Order of Government. ) “ “ Law 14 011873. “ Law 9 0f1873. '¢ New under Customs in General Revenue- :1 (¢) (d) ‘f 14¢ FINANCE; 305 \ . ~ OE REVENUE, cantimwd. 1375-75. 1375-77. 1377-73. 1373-79. 1379-30. 33d- £s.d. 55.5 33.5. £5.11.- 254,73917 3 235,155 3 5 247,515 1 5 234,373 11 1 251,352 4 11. 5,431 4 7 ,040 3 0 52321311 95,430'10 0 92,51'1'15 0 92,337'15 0 91,037'11 10 92,75'9'14 5 17,445 0 0 13,371 7 5 13,019 7 5 17.39015 0 17,861 2 6 1549112 5 15,3422 4 51 14,346'3159 1411717 1 13,87? 8 9 15,575 5 1 14,995 17 44 14,333 14 95 14.088 10 85 115,370 4 6 4,703 3 5 492112 5 394214 1 3,755 3 7 3,742 1 03 7,732 5 2 7,770 12 10 3,6931!) 1 2,549" 9 73 2,5775" 3 1 2.755" 4 5 2,599“ 6 6 11,03515 3 27,523 5 3 15,223 5 3 2031714101 19,357 7 09 17,000 7 1 29,19917 54 13,21517 3 10,559 3 51, 14,30512 44 1395310 2 454919 94 72,55511 5 72,554 3 29 74,000 11 0 73,957 17 3 7933310 2 ' 8,225 2 2 529,7341510 492,554 7 34 513,455 5 94 514,867 4 5% £578,777 16 10 2055313 1 19,457 9 2 *11,55310 3 12,591 0 9 131404 2 3 22,441 16 9 20,766 18 9% 12,530 3 04 19,545 14 10% 14,293 2 2 ‘ 42,950 910 40,234 7 119- 24,13313 3::- 341-3615 73 12,420 3 1 24513-17 7 25 142' '1 i =1 230491511 26915 3 01- 26193517 11 1,34515 9 1:154 g 23 1,201 13 9g 1,074 16 3; » 1,?3914 6 1,210 8 3 1154 g 11 1,386 3 15 1,3701%) 10% 1,3091%? 2% 955 4 5 ’39,; 4 101 1,033 2 113 98615 11 11327 17 2, 24,17512 5 35129 4 94 35773 0 51 367368 4 65' 36393 9 5'2 3,110 211 2235 5 02 2091 13 2 2,020 2 9% 2169813 7* 1,119 211 1:01513 34 ’777 0 5 12125 1085 14 33 _.,,-, 1 ,--- . -'c 2 3 10 3923 13 4 I: 3,32312 5 3,573 0 0 6,Ji__ 4:365 5 7 .72,55511 5 72,554 3 2:;- 74,900 11 0 7395717 3 79,383 10 2 1 * In this Year the (1111103 on Coffee and dycwoods ceased 10 be credited to Imm1grntwn- f Inclung Miscellaneous, 5221 123. t Including Te1eg1'aph5- .1; 306 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA; A COMPARATIVE TABLE 1866-67. 1867-68. £ s. 11. £ Charges of Debt - ~ - 47,015 15 0 48,920 9 8 Governorand Stafi - - - 7,818 17 10 7,492 16 10 Privy Council - - - 1,015 18 0 883 4 10 Legislative Council - >- - 1,023 13 0 1,040 0 8 Colonial Secretariat - ‘- - 5,508 8 8 5,889 2 4 Director of Roads, &c. - - - 4,484 2 7 5,940 1 2 Audit Oflice - — ~- 1,537 7 6 1,841 2 2 Treasury >- - - 2,422 17 0 2,140 16 6 Savings Bank - - - .... .. Stam Otfice -- - - 551.12 3 494 19 0 Post ffice >- - - 10,665 2 5 11.044 11 6 Customs, &c. - - - 18,935 '10 7 23,123 In C} Judicial '- - ~~- 22,895 5 2 23,852 2 ‘5 Ecclesiastical -- - - 32,637 2 5 26,557 19 9 Medical ~- - - 16,380 8 3 16,265 b 11 Police ~- - - 33,695 2 11 39.155 0 s Prisons and Reformatories - - 23,423 3 3 23,908 17 3 Education - - - 4,622 10 0 4,120 1 1 Harbour Masters - - - 180 O 0 180 0 0 Militia and Store - - - 502 13 2 .270 3 .3 Colonial Allowances and Military Expenditure - 1,180 3 5 1,223 17 3 _Quarantine and Central Board of Health - 582 13 5 83 0 10 Miscellaneous - - - 4,205 12 6 2,634 8 1 *Census - - - .... .. ... . Steam Communication- - - 1,225 0 O .... .. Stationery - - - .... . . w Library and Museum - - - 197 17 10 -- Irrigation - - - ..... ~ Colonization - -- -- . . _ . . . . . . . .. Plantations - - .- 607 9 0 1,222 1 6 Main Roads and Buildings _~ - 14,99] 19 6 19,746 5 2 Penslons, &c. - - _ 6‘964 9 4 8‘429 3 6 Pal'ochml - - - 10,915 1 8 5,745 3 9 Geological Survey - v. . 677 19 6 Rates on Public Buildings - - 1, u .... .. Recovered Lands . - _ _ ____ H PurposesnowsupplledbyAppropriatedRevenues - 41,112 1 1 39,803 13 3 Total Expenditure from Income - 317,975 18 1 322,008 6 10* Sinking Funds, &c. ~ - _- 15,150 0 0 21,670 0 0 Total Payments from Income -- 333,125 18 1 343,678 6 10% FROM SURPLUS REVENUES— *Census - . , Roads and Works ~ . - Total Payments - . 333,125 18 1 343,678 6 10% Less Debt Payments as above - - 15,150 0 0 21,670 0 0 317,975 18 1 322,00s 6101 Add Expenditure from Moneys raised ‘by Loans - 10,341 16 6 13,123 6 6 Total - - - 328,317 14 7 335,136 13 42 Immigration - . _ 3638—3—15—3— 10,155 610 Sinking Funds, &c. - - - 5,712 6 0 4,032 6 0 Total - . . 41,801 1 8 15,1171210 <~ /_. __,-=_.___ - J 1 FIXA XC'E- 30D ._ _ _ WA, ‘A_-_.,_,__ w 2,____ l__-“,—_.l‘ 01' EXPENDITURE nwziinm'd. ‘ 1376-77. 1875-76 1877-78. 137379. 137930. £ (1. £ 5. d. s. (1. £ s. d. s. d. 36,40312 0 34,194 6 4 41,921 0 3 43,103 3 0 49,003 3 4. 7,413 6 3 7,215 6 4 7,3413 7 7,06-115 3 4 3 335 9 0 43513 8 856 9 9 4631.6 3- < 1 7 739 7 2, 799 0 643 5 0 7961010 15 94 6,365 16 9 6,161 16 104 5,397 4 11 6,242 12 10;. 19 5 9,275 5 6 9,966 14 3 9,92310 2 9,460 7 4 4 01 3,237 9 3 3.400 2 104 3,493 14 64' 365613 16 3 291818 5 331413 3 3,1591% 24 305310 -11 o . . . . . . . . . .. Q 2,135 1 2 705 6 4 6791611 315 5 5 68611 6 67011 3 16.57317 3 15,353 0 14 16,32514 6 ,17,415 1910;- 18526.15 54 32,053 111 32,230 5 1 31,466 4 3.1 30,499 1 2 -~ 1311 34,7031610 3557516 94 36,453 18 0 36,0541310 ,4 7 1 14,643 2 9 1253213 0 11,309 3.11 10,23417 s 9,32610 3 . 35.433 9 8 37,240 12 94 46,762 5 104 46,618 2 9 11114929612 64 47.25017 3 48,736. 4 44 47,373 15 9 49,735 12 62, “3 1 04 3450213 5 92,172 17 3 31,346 2 74. 29,093 1311 1 1.;- 21.271 7 4‘ 21,31019 04 21,202 1 34 23,34416 5 2 74 130 811 1660 3 7 663 7 5 3321411 5 0 6818 4611‘ 51124 _ 54 4,559 8 3 4,321 6 1 4,633 9 5 1 10185551? 1(1) 11023616 114 16,966.16 14 103 42, 1 - .... .. ' 51250 0 0 5,159 3 4 3,242 10 0 6 3. 214615 7 3,394 17 8 2,627 0 5 0 m 525 19 2 520 12- 64 521 16 111 4 5,0059 0 5,6670 0 III 493310 3 4,21415 2 443317 54 5% 12 00 .... .. ‘ _____, I, 71,622 0 3 719335 9 510913 5 5401716 6 75.151 1 9 11,366 5 0 11:93310 10 10,632 11 7 121029 9 9 1265911 6‘ 4185810 9 4,775 19 2 4,627 17 0 226512 64 2,219 4 95 IL... ::.... 56515 1 3:31: G 61,831 9 0 69,737 13 64 65,666 5 114 7379314 33 83,11719 93 486,879 6 6 414.305 18 8% 483,090 1 24 502,933 13 114 566,050 16 104 48,05611 6 13,14411 2 21,94616 0 10,705 3 10 27,406 011 534,935 18 0 512,450 9 102 505,036 19 24 513,644 2 94 593,456 17 94 534,935 18 0 48,056 11 6 -\ 486,879 6 6 I \ ~.__ 5048210 6 19,022 14 8 \— 69505 5 2 l 1' Harbour Master, barges now 1) elegraph Constructio Medical c 81"£14911 £1,362 1711 4863879 6 43,679 9 65 512,450 9 109 13,144 11 2 505,03619 24 21,946 18 0 513,644 2 0% 10,705 1310 5953,4561? 5% 27,406 0 11 ' 8 02,993 13 114 566,050 16 10,1f 494,305 18 8% 4538211 2‘ £337,266 7 04' 96,883 12 34 433,090 1 22 540,205 5 114} 662,934 9 14 494, 305 18 8% 41,900 3 94 1,779 5 9 § 21,478 10 0 21,157 14 84 30,577 14 4} Kingston now appears. orne by General Revenue. 56 $4,153 3/ Central Board of Beam}. ' 21,473 10 0 21,157 14 34 I 693,512 3 64 t For details see Table-Details of Miscellaneous. FINANCE. 311 DETAILS OF MISCELLANEOUS.- 187 6-7 T. 1877 ~78. 1878-7 9. 1879-80. _ £ s. d. .8 s. (1. £ s. (1. £ s. d- illerk Parochial Boards 2,242 13 10; Pilotage and-Harbour Boards 320 13 10 452 8 4 304 0 5 96 17 4 Eiscelaneous _ _ . 9,514 7 41 14,455 11 10% 11,020 2 3% 7,098 2 94 Colonial Exhibition Philadelphia 111 18 5 23 16 7 Juvenile Population Commission 36 8 6 170 4 0 67 2 O Rillel tosutt'ei'ers by recent Hur- I .. I'lc ne at Cayman Islands §' 300 O 0 " - Reglstrar General’s Department 1,062 6 11 2,495 13 5 3,387 18 3 I514“ Secretary’s 011106 719 7 35 834 1115 Maintenance of Forfeited Lands- ... ... 39 19 5 1,930 3 8 01"? Selma Commission 7210 6 45 16 10; 3191011617 , ' s 17 10 gglt‘lizment Printing Establis-h- 308,11 9 7,738 12 8 Subsidyto W15: P. Tele ra Co . 1 833 6 8 2 000 0 0 1814.114 Record Office g ph 5 .. . 551110 4 ’952 19 7 Maintenance _of_Jamaica Railway 6,651 9 9 17,400 1-1 1 tamp Commission _ , 58 6 6 10,250 16 111', 16,966 16 1;, 23,972 14 102 42,925 8 6% \_ 07—MEMD. SHOWING THE ANNUAL SURPLUS T0 30rH' SEPTEMBER, 1876; AND THE APPROPRIATION. Revenues. Expenditure. Surplus. Deficit. £ s. (1. £ s. d. .45 s. d. .2 s. d.. 1867—68 — 350.821 3 711 335,138 5 11% 15,682 17 7% .. 1868—69 — 420,785 13 7% 338,412 10 11% 82,373 2 8% 1869—70 - 426,245 10 11% 370,258 9 5% 55,987 1 55 1870—71 — 408,732 15 11%- 404,422 2 2% 4,310 13 9 1871—72 - 460,808 1 711- 415,538 0 0 45,270 1 74 1872—73 — 480,954 10 105 454,198 9 0 26,756 1 10% .. 1873—74 - 505,841 16 3% 480,614: 9 6% 25,227 6 9i 1874—75 — 527,018 6 7% 532,935 10 5%,- _...‘ 5,917 3 10 1875—76 —- 529.734 15 10 486,879‘ 6 7 42,805 9 3 3,818,397 4 2% 298,462 15 0% 5,917 3 10. 1,110,942 15 51 Deduct Deficit — Net Surplus — rAt present applied to reduc- ion of Debenture Debt — Unapplied Surplus Applicable to Expenditure from Appropriated Re- venues, at disposal of Munielpal Boards, &c. Road. Reserve Fund being BubJect to Governor’s Order 5,917 5 10 195,252 6 7 95,295 4 1% 56,681 13 0 20,420 16 4 39,611 11 19,190 15 1 312 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. 33s , $5.3 $3 _ 8645 8}: M86 ' £3 38,8 $33 £3 33 was $38 02.6 @245 23.? 8% EN $4 $3, @9116 Em 03 3.543 $3 8.3 $5 33 6.8.3 Sm $4 3”.” .83 $3 5, 35.3 and $3 N2 $3 $3 $3 at 233 2% $4 $4 335 $4.». 0% 054 83 E45. 5 8». $3 5% 5 $5. 086 $3 5 0% 3k $05 3.3 4% $3 83 on“ 5% $3 8% www Nmm $3 $3 5 an 83, $54 mg gm 4.8.3 @353 Em mom $3 $3 2: 6% .4343 433.3 mm“ mww ma.” $3 0%, an 83...“, u 5% #6 $3 83 and $6 5 .423 $3 3». 33. E?» 8% $3 “:1 :3 4.3.6 53 an was 2% NS 5 9.6% 6%..» Em. aw $3 536 Sn N2, :3 33 8,5. :6 33m 235 an $3 “$3 534 gm aw“ $3. $443 4% :2 $3 $3 5 23 33.4 aim www 45; $3 $3.». 3“ Now 83. $2 0% mg 83 N83 mmm mg 83 a? 3m 8» 23 8? 23 mg $44.5. 426 3: $43. 33, 2% :3 gm 46,244 23 ma 5” 8346. 23 EN Em 2% $3 4% an. $6.23 8% EN 5. 2.645 $3 and 3m , $3 23 $411 8” 23 E3 .6643. $5, mg.“ 23., gm wwm 8%». 23.3 :m NR3 33 8?. 8“ a» 23 $3 $3 $3 23 $3 #3 . 8m $3..“ 3%.». 33 53 find 3% 3% 8m .52; .wwawk m% $3 $95? mm .wEEF 36 Q 525». mm $4 . . A; .Q: A? .a: EBB ~53 mm 4an was mm.» 4.505 .95 mm AEQH was mm 88% .Mowcb 59$ “BED 895 .835 83% .8qu .345 .42th .3263 .23th J.th OF Ohwfi Nada Hm“. “ZOMQ mNNWJQMNQH ho QMQSDZ ENE GZHEHmHm HZHEHqum QWHMmeQHo 556a figagm .“m wufifiofluwvzw “gonsm 353. am 422,338 “83:332.. 538.35 53 .u@ 3555.5 an >22 5 unfifiom $525. an >6th am nofimEM 52.5mm .~ I mHGuOH h r Q _1 n a“? we? 48 s m. . _ 11. 3%. 03% egg 3% 4% 5 am Q as a as, 23 . £385 em" 3 m:_ an ,A. .1 ilwa 8wfw‘ mmwnm wavm Gmmv w~n€ wwmfi mam WOme I dfldfiwnoaumvbv. w h mm L n as m M; ell 83 $3 c2 OE $3 8% g 5 8g shag new. i s . - o. Am . i we 83 2%.. 8H 9% mam $3 a: new 23 68% em .43 a L . , 1 A 643 3“ “we 23 was $4 New EEEQ E." m E Se 02 a . _ _ EN EN 5a . Si. Maw am 53 25 as 5 $4 a E“ a a? . . “323% .. . l . ~ own is a: New 23 new a 8m £3 a: m 3w New and . H6256 _. . 1 E H . 23 SE at 58 as s 83 5 4% m 5.5 .an mwm 08.“ . 63 em a min .3 Em 8% $3 vam $4 @E N 3“ m 84 a .3 . @3555 ch . . l 1 _ mm , 1 . $2 is $4 33 NE 2 a3 08; a w @2 m H M £3 . ES .3 E . fl 1 _ 1 h N \ m ., 2% :5 New 2% AS 4 $4 Sm mg m ems m 44 ~26 . Estom A . _ mum N 83 o: mwm . 486 “2.0 5 3” 48.41. @3 m $8 a . £52? .2 m l 1 . l ,. w SE #66 gm 2m @N. a“ me n RN Em 0% a ME m 2“ mm . . s55 aw . 1| 1 A , “ 21m owflw 3m wmw 5% m 05 m EM 8* as m 30 a 3m 5 A. A sfimmam . @E . . New w ewe 0% as; g.“ am 8*. $3 new.“ a8 43 i! ii iii ii mm Hm $255; mm“ 1% ageing mm.» 3“ .va3m: 15“ fl A308 “5: “Q .1308 .35 mm. . :6an .5ch . . 50km “QED 59E“ powqp MQEQHH If if! 5.812 4 3.22 .332 .153 0B 35 Gama "HEB SOME mmflhamfia mo NHNEDZ Hiadzgvumw if! r, llllfi f if .HZmHg‘ ’1} _|.l\ "Hfidfiw ARM-“Fwd.dede 519 ' 'YOIVKV‘I.‘ :10 HOOHGXVH CLASSIFIED STATEMENT SHEWING THE NUMBER OF TAXPAYERS FROM THE YEAR 1878 TO 1880. 1877-78. \ 1878-79. 1879-80, Parish. Under From \ Under From under From - £2 and Total. £2 and TotaL £2 and Total. £1 £2 upwards. £1 £2 upwards. \ £1 ‘ £2 upwards. Kingston 1,565 251 1,144 2,960 1,088 447 1,185 2,720 1,068 593 1,287 2,948 St. Andrew 3,551 475 362 4,388 4,320 452 338 5,110 4,478 437 362 5,277 81;. Thomas 5,345 322 278 5,945 5,162 294 301 5,757 5,162 331 274 5,767 Portland 4,794 294 174 5,262 4,726 299 146 5,171_ 5,302 351 181 5,834 St. Mary 5,615 437 293 6,345 4,092 355 189 4,636 4,869 489 265 5,623 St. Catherine 8,808 963 960 10,731 8,317 1,080 915 10,312 8,743 1,122 982 10,847 St. Ann 3,841 406 334 4,581 5,499 421 328 6,248 3,753 418 350 4,521 Clarendon 7,095 811 1,032 8,938 6,314 737 941 7,992 7,708 829 1,056 9,593 Manchester 4,354 521 448 5,323 4,681 559 481 5,721 5,253 545 458 6,256 Trelawny 4,166 269 250 4,685 4,025 250 260 4,535 4,333 283 278 4,894 85. James 4,604 473 266 5,343 4,210 505 249 4,964 4,627 436 264 5,327 Hanover 2,843 362 205 3,410 2,713 404 177 3,294 2,950 342 172 3,464 Westmoreland 4,480 747 498 5,725 4,546 794 532 5,872 4,823 807 543 6,173 St. Elizabeth 5,291 666 314 6,271 6,467 808 331 7,606 7,084 864 373 8,321 Total 66,352 6,997 ' 6,558 79,907 66,160 7,405 6,373 79,938 70,153 7,847 6,845 84,846 IRRIGATION CANkL. l 5 ~ my PART XI. THE RIO COBRE IRRIGATION CANAL. THE project of irrigating the plains of St. Catherine was originated by Sir John Peter Grant in 1870, when he was Governor of Jamaica, and the works were commenced towards the end of 1872 : they came into operation in J 11113 1876. The water required is taken from the Rio Cobre where it emerges from the hills at Angels, at a point on the main road to the north side of the Island, about i 4% miles above Spanish Town. The head works, the most important part of the whole project, are situated at this place. They consist of a weir for raising the level of the river and sluices for admitting water into the canal. The crest of the weir is 30 feet above the bed of the river and it has a clear overfall of 287 feet. The average flow of water in the river is about 45,000 cubic yards per hour; the minimum flow is about 30,000 yards. The river is however subject to enormous floods and in designing the weir it was of course necessary to provide for these. Several came down during the progress of the work ,' that of November, 1874, was estimated at eight million yards per hour. These floods - made the execution of the work very difficult. The water for the canal is draWn off through eight sluices, and at the entrance of the canal there are two under sluices for scouring out any deposits which 1 may accumulate in front of the gates. The first two miles of the main canal were the most diflicult to construct; for the first 10 chains it runs through a heavy rock cutting and at other places through excavations upwards of 30 feet deep. A large number of masonry bridges and falls had to be provided, besides aqueducts, culverts and waste weirs. A syphon of 36 inch cast iron pipes, 6 chains long, has been laid under the Rio Cobre at Jones’ Dam for passing the water required for the Caymanas Branch. The total length of the main canal and the branches at present constructed is as follows :— Main Canal from Head Works to Jones’ Dam - 6 miles. Old Harbour Branch - - 9% , “ Port Henderson do. _ - . ' 3% “ Cumberland Pen do. - ' 4 '1 Caymanas do. ~ ' 4i “ Heart’s Ease Subsidiary Channel - - 1i “ H artlands do do. - - 1 t “ Total - - 301- miles. These branches can be extended and others constructed whenever required for the further development of the scheme. The cost of acquiring the lands and executing the work has been about £120,000. The cost of maintenance and management has not exceeded 1% Per cent per annum. The area embraced by the canal and its branches is nearly 50,000 acres, Aportion of this cannot be irrigated as it is broken and hilly ground; but 11 tel‘ making all deductions, including those for roads, gullies, Spanish Town, 540., there remain fully 30,000 acres capable of being irrigated. Nearly one half of this land is very suitable for irrigation, and with water ‘mfl Proper cultivation might be made to grow almost any crop as it is a loamy 5°11; slightly porous and capable of taking up water without letting it through 316 ’ HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. too rapidly. - The remainder is a. clay soil which produces, with irrigation, excellent crops of sugar cane and guinea grass. 1 So far, the water has not been largely used for irrigation, but this need not be thought to point to the ultimate failure of the scheme from a financial point of view. Experience in other countries, where similar works have eventually been most successful, has shewn that the growth of irrigation from new canals is slow and that during the first few years they hardly pay working expenses. In the present case the novelty of agricultural irrigation in Jamaica has no doubt much to do with the slow progress it has made. , Of the little which has been done nearly all, with one or two notable excep- ‘ tions, has been accomplished with little or no system. It is not generally un- derstood that the distribution of water for irrigation requires intelligence and constant attention. In laying out the ground the eye should not be trusted, for even where it has become practised its accuracy requires to be tested by proper instruments. As this necessity becomes more generally recognised, the profits derived from irrigated land will increase and also the area under irrigation. The cultivation at present carried on is frequently of the poorest description and the wonder is that it should be profitable at all. . The area now under irrigation does not exceed 2,000 acres and is made up as follows : Sugar Cane- 1,100 acres. 7 Bananas 500 acres. Guinea Grass ... 400 acres. The annual revenue at present amounts to nearly £2,700 and is derived from the sale of water for irrigation, for watering stock, for supplying the Spanish Town “Tater W'orks, and from the sale of fruit, &c., grown on the canal banks. A large number Of coconut and other fruit trees have been planted on the banks which will in a few years he a source of revenue. The natural slope of the ground over which the canal is carried is consider- able, and the canal therefore affords a large mill-power whichiwill also in time be a. source of revenue. The water is supplied by passing it from the canal through a pipe, near the lower end of which a. notch is fixed. This notch enables the quantity dis- charged to be calculated and the person supplied is also able to satisfy himself that the proper supply is flowing into his channel. Opinions diifer as to- the quantity of water required for irrigating an acre of land and it is impossible to determine what would be applicable in all cases. It is evident that much must depend on the crop and on the nature of the soil, for a quantity which might suffice for a. retentive soil would not suffice for a. sandy porous one. General Mann, R.E., under whom as Director of Roads the werks were car- ried out, was of opinion that an average allowance of one cubic yard per hour for each acre would be sufi‘icient and it was upon this basis that the capacity of the canal was fixed. This allowance is equal to a rainfall of 65 inches in the year- If water was applied to only one-half of the land which is capable of being irrigated, the scheme would be a. success from a monetary point of vieW, and there is every reason to believe that it will be so in the course of time. There are not many more promising openings for enterprise than the taking up of some Of the lands embraced by this scheme, a large proportion of which is at present uncultivated and even in ruinate. Amongst the crops which could be cultivated with profit are the following 1 sugar cane, Liberian cofi'ee, bananas, plantains, cacao, oranges, limes, and the other members of the orange family, coconuts, nutmeg, tobacco, guinea grass, KINGSTON WATER WORKS. 317 ~ Fill corn, n'ue-ai les, )ease, ve stables and various fibrous lants that are likel to . 1 1P 1 g P y p“ be soon recognized as valuable. it?“ ; Undertakings like the Rio Cobre Irrigation Works ought to be amongst the it"? most profitable in the world, and there is no record of such worksever having » been otherwise than beneficial to the inhabitants of the countries where they are carried on. re. Mt ~ \1 KINGSTON AND LIGUANEA WATER WORKS. {at THE City of Kingston and Plains of Liguanea are supplied with water from the Hope '71?” River. The Dam Head and Intake are situated about 7 miles from Kingston, and a mile at“! above the Hope Settling Tanks or Reservoirs. The water of the river is divided between [h l the owner of the Mona Estate for 5'9ths, and the Government Water Works Commis~ fl.- sioners for 4-9ths, and this share, which in the driest season is equal to about 5 cubic feet up, per second, after a preliminary clearing in the Settling Tanks at the Hope, is made to w l supply the Pens by means of a 9-inch main, and also the Cavalier’s Works for the Town supply by a conduit in masonry nearly 4 miles in length. The three Settling Tanks at the Hope are capable of holding about 3,766,000 gallons of water and are 12 feet in depth. There are also two other Settling Reservoirs at the Cross "’ Roads or Montgomery’s Corner, capable of holding 1,862,000 gallons of water; these supply Allman Town, the Slipe Pen Road and a few Pens or Country Villas in the upper part of Kingston that are above the level of the Works at Cavalier’s. They also receive the surplus waters from the 9-inch main that supplies the Pens in St. Andrew’s, and are connected with the Works at Cavalier’s by a 6-inch main. The Works at Cavaliers, situated betWeen the northend of the Race Course and Up- ‘ Park Camp, consist—— 1st. Of a large Settling Reservoir, 256 feet long by 100 in breadth and 20 feet in depth, capable of holding 2% million gallons of water ; ‘1 2nd. Of two Filter Beds, each 200 feet long by 100 broad, and 8 feet deep. They con- [ tain the necessary filtering materials, such as small stone, gravel and sand, super- i u a posed in layers, and are capable of filtering 1,500,000 gallons in 24 hours. 3rd Of a Pure Water Tank 200 feet by 180 and 20 feet in depth, capable of holding about 3,000,000 gallons, or over 2 days supply to the City. The water for the Town supply is drawn from this 'l‘ank which is 156 feet above mean > sea level, by a 21-inch main, and distributed over the City by means of 12, 4 and 2 inch (' new cast iron mains of which there are about 35 miles. ‘ The water supply has been laid on to 4,200 houses in Kingston, all supplied with a [ separate a inch galvanized wrought iron service pipe and brass stop cocks, and most pre- ‘ Iulses have new screw-down delivery cocks of the best make. There are 300 Hydrants distributed over the City for fire purposes and street watering, so situated at about 250 feet apart that in case of fire, and on adapting a light portable copper stand pipe, water can instantly be thrown over the roof of any house in the Town with a pressure varying .' from 23 to 67 lbs. to the square inch, Without the aid of a fire engine. ' The supply is on the constant and high pressure system, and all the water consumed by the Town, which is equal to about 1,200,000 gallons in 24 hours, is filtered at Cavaliers ; but the water supplied to the Pens amounting to about 800,000 gallons per day 119111? drawn from the Reservoirs at the Hope is not filtered, although the supply is com s an . The Government purchased the rights of the old Company in 1871 for a sum of £51,200, for the purpose of constructing new \Vorks, as the old Works were very defective, and the old mains nearly worn out. The new Works were completed in May, 1876, at an expen- diture of about 4587.000, and are managed by a Government Board of Commissioners. The Commissioners are the Colonial Secretary, the Director of Roads, the Auditor—Gene- mb the Custh of kingston and the Custos of St. Andrew. The water delivered to Kingston is of excellent quality, although it may be classed. among the hard waters owing to its sources passing through limestone and probably gyp- sum strata. It is not quite so hard as the London Thames water, as may be seen by the following analysis made by the Island Chemist :— 318 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. Parts per Million. Degrees of Hardness. Grains per Chlorine. Gallon- Free Albu: Total. Permanent. Ammonia. Am: Mean of5 difierent sam-\ ples taken as deliver- ed from the new pipes, at Chemist’s Labora- 17-22 0.4 nil 0.025 11.3 5-9 tory, East Street, from fligh to 15th January, The former water supply by the old Company was on the intermittent system, deliver— ing a very indifi'erent supply of dirty, unfiltered water for a. short time once or twice a day and barely suflicing for the supply of 1,600 houses. At present with the new Works, and the same available quantity at the source as formerly, nearly three times this number of houses are furnished with a constant and never failing supply of pure water. This result has been attained by prevention of waste, as also by improved fittings to the service pipes, &c., and a more effective distribution and control of the water supply at the Head Works. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE KINGSTON AND LIGUANEA WATER WORKS. Salary Date of First Office. Name of Holder. and other Appointment to Emolument. Public Service. £ s. (1 Managing Commissioner Hon. H. J. Kemble — 240 0 0 1st J an., 1872. Engineer - F. Target, M. I. (1E. — 550 0 0 17th Oct, 1873. Clerk - Henry Lee - 300 0 0 let Oct. 1869. Collector — Edmund Levy - * 22nd July, 1864. Assistant Clerk -— C. F. Colthlrst - 120 0 0 5th July, 1868. Ditto - D. Barton - 120 0 0 4th July, 1879. WATER RATES. When the Property shall be under the annual value of £6 (except Houses included in class 1 in the 1st section of Law 27 of 1869) — - 2s. 6d. per month When the Property shall‘be of the annual value of £6 and under £10 - 3s. 6d. ,, ,, ,, £10 ,, £20 — 4s. 6d. ,, ,, ,, £20 ,, £30 — 5s. ,, ,, ,, £30 ,, £40 — 6s. ,, ,, ,, £40 ,, £50 - 7s. ,, ,, ,, £50 ,, £60 — 8s. ,, ,, 11 £60 ,, £70 — 105. ,, ,, ,, £70 ,, £80 -— 12s. ,, ,, ,, £80 ,, £100 - 14s. ,, ,, ,, £100 ,, £150 — 16s. ,, £150 and upwards - 18s. ,, H 7’ The limits within which such rates are payable are as follows :-—From a line beginning at the Harbour at the southern end of Paradise Street, running northerly along that street to the Windward Road, westerly along the Windward Road to Barnes’Gully, thence north- erly, following the course of such gully as far as the northern boundary of the Parish of Kingston. as defined by Law 20 of 1867; following that boundary westward as far as the Spanish Town Road; thence south-easterly along the Spanish Town Road to the Kingston Pen Road; thence southerly along the line of the Kingston Pen Road to the Harbour; and thence along the shore of the Harbour to the point of starting. The occupier of a Property, used for any of the purposes mentioned in the 2nd sub-section of the 6th section of Law 18 of 1875 pays, in addition to the prescribed rate, such sum as the Commissioners may in each case specially declare. ____, * Five per cent. commission on all collections. MARKETS. 819 11a The occupier of a Property not used as a residence, nor for any of the purposes last referred 1 to, pays a sum equal to one-third of the rescribed rate. . _‘ fl‘éipfiquantétyl of water to which each atepayer is entitled under the 9th section of Law 18 o 15 as o owe:— m‘ 25. 6d. per month - 100 gallons 8. day __ 39. 6d. ,, - 150 ,, 4s. 6d. ,, - 290 ,, 5s. ,, -_ 250 ,, , 65- n ’ 390 n 75' n ' n J 85- ,, ' 400 av ;- 108. ,, - 500 ,, 3:, -- - 60° » , . d ' n ‘ 1000 n W V . Stores. _ - 250 ,, fl, Scale shewing the additional sums to be paid under section 10 of Law 18 _of 1875 by Rate- M pagers rjequiging ézn extra supply of water for purposes not comprehended 1n the 2nd sub- 86 1011 0 see 1011 :—— iii Fora bath ercecding 20(_) gallons in capacity, ls. 3d. per month for every 100 gallons tr, 9 of _capacity or fractlcn of 100 gallons above 200; _or such other payment as may at, be in any case specially agreed to by the Commissioners- m ’ For a garden exceeding square yards in area ls-‘a month for every 200 square yards or fraction of 201) square yards above 600 square yards, or such other pay- .'0 _r l ( l E _04 ment as may be in any case specially agreed to by the Commissioners. For every fountain or stand pipe 2s. a month; Provided that no Ratepayer shall be required to pay for a fountain or stand pipe in a garden as well as for excess of area of a garden; but if a. fountain 01' stand pipe be provided in a arden exceed- mg 600 Square yards in area the Ratepayer shall be charged, at t e rate herein- before stated, for either the fountain or stand pipe only, or for the excess of area of the garden only, at the 0 tion of the Commlssioners. ,For extra supplies of water, un or section 10 of Law 18 of 1875 at the rate of ls. for 1000 211110118. except as hereinbefore provided for baths 9f large slze, for gardens, and for fountains and stand pipes. THE VICTORIA MARKET. _‘Tnis building is a remarkably handsome and very commodious iron structure. It is ultlun a. rectangular space which is enclosed by an iron railing on a brick wall, the dimen- sions of the enclosure being 306 feet north to south and 159 feet east to west. In the centre of each of the four sides are the entrance gates, the principal one being on the western side from King Street .;' this entrance is by an arched way between two rooms pinch serve as ofiices, the whole being surmounted by a clock tower. There is a fountain Immediately opposite the main entrance. The buildingis supported by 40 cast iron columns fifteen feet in height and octagonal in form, placed at distances forty five feet apart from north to south and twenty four feet 11.1119 inches from east to west. The space of the roof trusses is forty five feet and they are placed eight feet three inches apart. The roof covering is of galvanized corrugated iron, the area under cover being 3,837 square yards. _T-he building is entirely surrounded bya verandah seven feet in width supported by eight columns of the same character as the main columns ; the object of the verandah is to give additional protection against rain and the slant rays of the sun. There are 92 benches to receive the articles exposed for sale ; each bench is twenty feet long _and four feet wide. They are so arranged as to form lanes twelve feet in width running north and south for the public to circulate in. Between the backs of the ranges of benches, aspace four feet nine inches in width, is six feet for the sellers. These benches 916 50 divided as to give 246 stalls with an aggregate lineal sPace of 1840 feet. The benches are of cast iron with slate tops. _The flooring of the Market is of Portland cement on a strong bed of concrete, the drains hemg formed of the same material and covered with perforated cast iron plates. Water 15 land on to 20 taps attached to columns, in various parts of the building, which is freely used for keeping the building clean. ~ The cost of the Market, including the lands purchased, was £22,778 . , The Public Landing Place of the City is opposite to the southern gate of the Market; it 1860 feet in length and 21 feet in breadth, with Wooden flooring and stone steps lead- "1% Into the sea ; the structure which is very neat is covered with a light iron roof. The 320 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; cost of this Landing Place, with the cost of an adjacent one for the use of trading boats, &c., was £2,238. This sum includes the cost of building a handsome cut stone quaywall along the beach and in front of the Market 233 feet in length. The total amount for these structures (£25,016) was raised by debentures bearing in- terest at six per cent. The market fees which in 1879 amounted to £1,650 provide for the interest and sinking fund of the loan. The Market is under the management of a Board of Commissioners consisting of the Colonial Secretary, the Director of Roads, the Auditor General, and the Uustos of Kings- ton, the latter being the Chairman. The Market was first opened to the public on the 24th May, 1872, when Governor Sir John Peter Grant named it after Her Most Gracious Majesty “ The Victoria Market.” ‘ The following are the fees taken at the VICTORIA MARKET under Law 15 of 1872 sec. 3: For each Butcher’s Stall for the sale Fruit and Eggs. for a day or part £ of Beef or Veal for a day, or part £0 of a day . O 0 6 of a day — — 3 6 - _ For each Stall for the sale of Mut- F%_;fi¥1(§;gg ff%€_gh§:;§%fm£%‘éla ton (Sheep) or Pork for a day, or day __ _ . _ 0 0 6 part of a ay — — 3 F For each Stall for the sale of Goats 01' each Stall for a day 01‘ Palft 0f Flesh for a day or part of a day 0 2 O *1 dill” Where” may be 301d balls For each Stall for the sale of Liver S 1665, Blittel‘, Salt‘OI‘ fI‘QSh, Bread, for a day or part of a, day - 0 1 0 akes or other 11 00d not above For the sale at any Stall set apart mfmhoned and PM? PYthbltgeq, for the purpose of any weight of Mllk or other drink not prohibi- Fresh Fish not exceeding 25158. O 0 6 ted - — — O 0 6 And for every additional 25TBs or For each Stall for a day or part of fractional part of 2511B. — 0 6 a day, whereat may be sold any For each Stall for the sale of Tur- Miscellaneous Articles not above fie for a day 01' Part 01‘- ‘1- day - 0 2 6 mentioned, such as the Market For each Stall for the sale of Vege- Commissioners from time to time tables, Ground Provisions, Grain, shall permit to be sold thereat 0 0 6 _ The following shall be the Fees for Articles taken for sale into the space set aside for Carts: For each Cart with Articles for sale For each lot of Tubs, Yabbas, or 0 (except Charcoal) —- ~ 1 0 Tinware — — 6 For 'each Cart with Charcoal — 0 l 6 For each Beast Load of Articles — 0 O 6 For each Hamper Load of Articles 0 ,0 3 For each Sucking l’ig or Kid — 0 0 3 For each can of Sugar — 0 O 3 Where a whole Bench is rented for For each Head Load and each Bas- a week or mere, a reduction of ket Bowl or other Vessel, with Ar- one-sixth is to be allowed from ticles for sale — — 0 O 2 the rents as above stated. A Public Market called the SOLLAS MARKET is also held in the upper part of Orange Street, but the buildings are mere sheds and require no description. The following are the fees taken at the Sollas Market :— For each Cart with Articles for sale for the purpose of any Weight 6f (except Charcoal) — O 1 O F Fresh Fisl'idngt exee‘edning 25l2s — O 0 6 r .' I . _ 01' every a 1 iona ..5 lS- ‘01“ rac- Foi each Cartvuth (,haicoal 0 1 6 tional part of 251bs‘ _ a _ 0 0 6 For each Head Load and each Bowl, F01. each can of New Sugar _ O O 3 335k“ 01' Veisel “’1th “mules for For each Hamper Load of Articles 0 O 3 5318 (except 1‘ YQSh 1‘ 15h) _ 0 0 2 For each Table whereon may be For each lot of Tub, Yabbas or Tin- sold Salt Provisions for a day 01' ware - ~< — O 0 6 part of a day — , - O 0 6 For each Beast Load of Articles — 0 O , 6 In addition to the foregoing Rates For each Sucking Pig or Kid - O O 3 on Articles brought into this Mar- For each Bowl or Basket of Tripe, ket for sale, there shall he paid Cow’s Heel, Sheep or Pigs feet — 0 0 3 by each person making use of a For the sale at any Stall set apart Stall for a day or part of a day 0 O G The following are the average prices at which articles of Food, &c.. are sold in the Victoria .Market 2— _ MEAT. POULTRY. ' Turkey, 1/ er lb. and Fowls 9d per 1b., but chiefly sol at 4/ and 6/ a couple Chickens, half price Ducks, 7/ a pair Pigeons, l/(i ditto Game, according to size, l/ to 2/ abrace Beef, 6d per Th. Mutton l/ per lb. ' Goat’s Flesh, 9d., occas1onally_7%d. Pork, 9d. ditto t Turtle 6d. per 11‘. Fish, 6d per lb. . tire The! lit”; M ‘1 _ . o _____. A ..'.._ g7'(-—:/7' MARKETS; 321 U E 1/ trazors. a - 0 ea, per quar 'W Pine Apple, according to size, 4/ to 6/ per doz. . 9 Granadilla, ditto ditto 3d to 6d each “tm' Musk Melon, 3/ to 6/ per doz is for Water Melon, 3/ to 6/ ditto Custard Apple, 1/ ditto Cherimoyer, l/ ditto Rm” Dry Coccnuts, es ditto “11? Breadfruit, l/ ditto mile Spanish Plums, ltd per heap wins ,1,- Slllgar Canes, ls per bundle of 16 or 20, 8 feet . ong , Pomegranate, / per doz a3: Sweetsop, 3d ditto ( N aseberry, 6d ditto Mangoes, .fid ditto Star Apple, 6d ditto Oranges, 3d ditto Avocado Pears, l/ ditto Cashew, ltd ditto Shaddock 2/ ditto Papaw, 3d each Ripe Banana, 3d per doz. White Grapes, 1/3 per 173. Black ditto, 1/ ditto Strawberry, 1/ per quart Wanglo, in full season, 6d. per quart, out of season, 1/3 per quart Tamarinds, a heap consisting of about 6 or 8 ldozens, 3d. Ginep, a bunch of about 100, 15d. Ginger, a heap weighing llb, ltd. Guava, 1d. a dozen Limes, lid. per doz. VEGETABLES &c. Chooho, 6d per doz., , Hon. E. Newton, Colonial Secretary Hon. Major-Gen. J. R. Mann, 13.13., Dir. of Roads The Market Commissioners at present are : VEGETABLES, contd. Garden Eggs 9d to 1/ per doz Pumpkins, 3 to 4/ ditto Ackee, ltd to 3d ditto Onions, 3d to 6d per 115. Yellow Yam, (7 to 13/ (fer cwt. White Yam, 7 to 15 itto Gumea Yam, 7/ to 15/ ditto Ne o Yam, 5g to 12/ ditto In ian Yam, / to 10/ ditto Cocos, 8/ to 10/ ditto Plantains, 4/6 to 6/ per hundred Bananas, 1/ per bunch of about 60 Potatoes, 2d or 3d per in. Sweet Potatoes, 6/ per cwt. Cassava, 6/ to 8/ per cwt. Cucumbers, Tomato, Ochro and Peppers are sold in bundles or by heaps. Artichokes, according to size, from 6d. to l/ a. piece "' Turnip, Carrot, Beet Root, Indian Kale, Let- tuce, Scallion, Sweet Marjoram, Thyme, Parsley, Leeks, Radish, Celery, Sage and Water Cress are sold in small bundles from 15d to 3d each. GRAINS, &c. Corn at 8/ per bushel Red Peas, 6d per quart Gon 0 Peas, 6d ditto Blac Eye Peas, 4-21-d ditto Quick Increase 75d ditto Rounceval, 6d ditto Broad Beans, 6d ditto Sugar Beans, 6d ditto French Beans, in pods Black Betty, 6d Ser quart Groundnuts, 3d itto Split Peas, 3d ditto. Hon. J. C. Mackglashan, Auditor General Hon. H. J. Kemble, Custos of Kingston. The Custos of Kingston receives, as Managing Commissioner, a salary and travelling allowance of £120 per annum. Secretary—S. A. It‘fla, salary £80 per annum. »7 I Cabbage, 5/, occasionally 6/jditt0 Clerk—E. C. Hinchclifi'e, £120 per annum. Victoria, Market. Asst. Clerk—D. M. Leon, £75 per annum. Solids Mmket. Asst. Clerk—E. Morand, £90 per annum. MARKETS THROUGHOUT THE ISLAND. I F _ Amount of Fees 1 Locallty of Market. Name of Clerk or other Oflicer Received during Remarks, in Charge. the year 1879. . £ s. d. Kingston— S. A. Iffla, Clerk to Commissioners The following , Victoria Market — E. O. Hinchclifie and D. M. Leon 1,649 18 0 Parishes have 7 Sollas Market _ E, MOI-and - 859 6 6 > no Public Mar- \ t- Mary- kets: St.And1-ew v Mflnfllng’s Town _ F_ ()_ Jones - 36 O 0 W’estmoreland, 7 Anuotto Bay _. Robert Q_ Sherifi - 25 0 _0 St. Thomas. In . Clarendom- the first named Chapeltou ._ John Thompson - 146 16 7 5, Parish one is ’ F011? Paths - Thomas Mackglashan - 78 6 i now nearly 00m * Hayes _ Robert Foster - 59 5 l pleted at Half. The Alley _ Wm_ Barclay ~ 52 12 6 way-Tree. 322 Hlmnnoox or JAMAICA. MARKETS THROUGHOUT THE ISLAND, contimwd. - Amount of Fees Locality offiMarket. Name of Olerk or other Oflicer Received during Remarks. in Charge. the year 187 9. £ s. d. Hanover—— Lucea - Geo. R. Davis - 80 3 6 ’ Green Island <— Wm. Barrrow - 25 10 9 St. J ames—— , Montego Bay - Wm. Tomlinson - 162 0 6 Manchester— Mandeville — Jos. Le Y . - 180 0 O I’orus — Elizabet Mitchell ’- 36 O 0 Newport — Jos. Deleon 7- 10 O 0 Trelawny— Falmouth — Isaac Reuben - 39 13 =6 St. Elizabeth - ' Black River — C. ErMcFarlane - Recentlyopened St. Ann—~ ShAnnisBay — Thomas T. Smith — 27 12 3 St. Catherine— Spanish Town -— Robert Jackson - * Llnstead — George Gardiner — * Old Harbour — _ Isaac Dolphy >-' * * lntiirmatiou not supplied. KINGSTON-GAS WORKS. THE question of lighting Kingston with Gas seems to have been first mooted in 1866 when Mr. S. (J. 'Burke agitated the question. Nothing, however, was done in the mat- ter until 187 0,when Mr. W. Olimie applied to the Governor, Sir IMP. Grant, on‘ behalf of some capitalists in England for a concession to erect Gas Works for the supply of the City, such concession to extend over a period of thirty years. The further terms pro— posed were that the maximum price should be 18/ per 1000 cubic feet; the Gas to he used for lighting the ' streets and all public buildings, and that all imported materials should be duty free. These terms, did not prove acceptable to Sir J. P. Grant, who considered that such a concession would place it beyond the POWer of the inha i— tants of Kingston to obtain Gas on what he thought reasonable, or anything approaching reasonable, terms. A similar answer was returned to Mr. T. L. Harvey who applied in 1871"for a similar concession; the Governor remarking that if Gas were tobe provided he would recommend that the provision be made by establishing Government Gas Works, thereby avoiding all the very serious. objections to long monopolies to private parties. > On Sir J. P. Grant referring the proposal to establish Government Gas Works to the Kingston Municipal Board, he was met by the very curious objection that the lighting up of the streets would be attended with considerable disadvantage, unless accompanied by a more efficient police force, in consequence of the fact that the “unscientific and. ‘ ignorant depredating class of the community have great fear of darkness, and generally take advantage of the light of the moon for their operations.” In other respects the proposal was hailed with satisfaction. The objection, however, somewhat-surprised the Governor, who thereupon called on the Inspector General of Police to furnish him with .a record of “crimes, with a view to ascertain whether more crimes were committed in Kingston on moonlight nights than ondark nights, and to ask the Police Officers stationed in Kingston for their opinion Whether lighting the streets with Gas would promote the crimes in question. Major Prendervillo in his report showed that of seventy-four "burglaries and larcenies committed'hetween January, 1870, and September, 1871, inclu- sive, only-eighteen were committed on the moonlight nights, which were one hundred and eighty-five in number; whilst seven ty~seven were committed on the dark nights, which were one hundred and ninety-nine in number ; and twenty-nine were committed on the nights that were partly dark and partly moonlight, which were two hundred and fifty- iour in number. The unanimous opinion of the Officers of Police was that street 1;: s; .; '2 r F!‘ 44* If—_‘“"K‘, — ‘—.-- J, ~vag/fl'a ,o W _1/ . . E.» r ‘ _,_-_”-—_ ‘JA QM‘M- .—_fi_,_/~ w —‘ _‘ GAS WORKS. 323 lighting would be a help to the Constabulary and a difficulty in the way of the thief, an opinion which Major Prendcrville endorsed and sustained by the writings of Saint John, who said in his Gospel eighteen hundred years ago th. t “Every one that doeth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reprOVed.” Sir J . P. Grant, fortified by these opinions, caused a Bill to be passed through the Legislative Council during the session of1872, appointing as Gas Commissioners the persons holding for the time being the respective ofiices of Colonial Secretary, Director of Roads, Auditor General, Custos of Kingston and Custos of St. Andrew, and empower- ing them to raise by debentures the sum of £30,000 for the purpose of erecting Gas Works and working same. The Works were commenced early in 1875 and completed in 1877, the Town being lighted with Gas for the first time on the 10th May. The Works were constructed under the superintendence of Mr. John Stiven. They consist of a retort house containing six beds of retorts; a building containing the exhaust engine and boilers, the scrubber, the station meter, the governor and photometer ; the purifying and lime house; the coal shed; and one gas holder, which contains, when full, 36,000 cubic feet of Gas, or about 1% days supply. The cost of the Works, including the mains and 300 street lamps for lighting the City, was £28,000. The \Vorks are situated beyond the Railway Stations and1 pjrelslenta good appearance to the Line, the buildings being exceptionally massive and we 11' t. The quantity of Gas made averages seven million cubic feet per annum ; the amount of coals carbonized amounting to 200 tons of Cannel and 500 tons of common. The public lights consume exactly one half the quantity of Gas made, the street lamps being lit on an average 200 home per month. The number of meters fixed up to 30th September, _1880, Wits 180, supplying close upon 3,000 lights. The average cost of introducing Gas into a dwelling has been 10/ per light. This, of course, is exclusive of the cost of the' gnsehers, which vary in value very greatly. f I'll‘he average consumption of Gas in difi'erent institutions and dwellings has been as 0 OWS :— Public Institutions Churches, Chapels, (TIC- Dwellings abovc £100 rental “ from £50 to £100 rental “ below £50 rental The Revenue for the Financial 10,000 to 20,000 cubic feet per month 3,000 to 5,000 “ 2,000 to 3,000 1,000 to 2,000 500 to 1,000 was as follows :— l‘ (i ll Year-187080 Rents .. £34 0 0 Gas Rates - 4,605 16 3 Meter Hire 31 10 0 Coke . 134 18 9 Till' . 133 13 11 Lime . .. 461 2 4 Fittings . 839 6 5 Rental of Fittings 61 4. 10 Coal 7 6 3 Meters 2 12 0 Total ..- £6,311 11 6 The Expenditure for the Financial Year 1879—80 was :— Capital Account—Meters . £78 18 9 Gas Mains Extension 56 0 8 Pipes 5 0 0 ' Gas making 842 4 7 (‘oal ... 431 19 8 Lime making 372 19 9 Miscellaneous Expenditure 329 12 4 Gas Fittings ‘820 6 7 Salaries and Commissions --- 853 18 3 Lamp Posts and Lanterns (maintenance 266 15 8 Total Y 2 £41157 16 3 324 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. The prices charged for Gas, &c., are as follower—- For each Street Lamp, per annum £8 0 0 For Gas consumed, _per 1000 feet 0 15 0 With 20 Per centdiscount For Coke, per ton ... 1 0 0 for prompt payment For Tar, per gallon ... 0 1 0 . 0 4t 0 1 For Quick Lime, per barrel The price charged for Gas, virtually 12/ per 1,000 cubic feet, compares favorably with the rates elsewhere in the West Indies, the price being in Demerara 15], Barbadoes 15/ St. Thomas 15/, Havana 20/, Santiago de Cuba 24/, Panama 24/. It has been calculated that to produce a light equal to that given by the combustion ' of 1,000 cubic feet of Gas of 18 candle power would require: 47 lbs of Tallow Candle at 6d. per lb. £1 3 6 40 lbs of Composition Candle at 1/ per lb. 2 0 0 5%; gallons of Colza Oil at 5/ per gallon 1 7 6 0 12 0 ‘6 gallons Kerosene at 2/ per gallon . Good Gas, therefore, at 12/ is far cheaper, light for light, than any other illuminant, with the exception of Kerosene Oiland Naptha, but if loss of time in trimming wicks and cost of broken chimneys be taken into account it is questionable whether Gas is not cheaper than any kind of mineral oil. The present Commissioners are :— E. Newton, Colonial Secretary, Chairman. J. R. Mann, Director of Roads. '5. C.Mackglashan, Auditor General. H. J. Kemble, Custos, Knigston J. H. McDowell, Gustos, St. Andrew. The Custos of Kingston receives as Managing Commissioner a salary of £120 per annum. _ Engineer~G. N. Cox, A.M.I.C.E. £400. Clerk and Collector~E. W. Norton, £100 and 5 Secretary—H. Lee, £50. per cent commission on collections. KINGSTON SLAUGHTER HOUSE. These buildings were erected by the Director of Roads Department under the provi- sion of Law 37 of 1872, for the purpose of securing to the inhabitants of Kingston a supply of good and wholesome meat. The details of management are under the control of a Managing Commissioner, the Honble. H. J . Kemble. The Slaughter House was first opened for use on the 1st of March, 1876, at which date all private slaughter yards had been dispensed with, the value of them having been paid to the proprietors in accordance with section 24 of the Law. The sum expended in the purchase of land, erection of buildings, cattle pens and what, and for compensation to the owners of private slaughter yards, was £10,501 111. The fees for slaughtering are as follow :—~- If the Slaughter men If the Slaughter men and Dressers are pro- and Dressers are pro- vided by the Com- vided by the Owner Animal Slaughtered. missioners. of the animal. Oxen, per head Calves “ Sheep “ Goats “ I‘igs over 200 lbs. be. under 200 lbs. Turtle, each ' Disjointing June and other large Fish, each ooooooocw Hmmmmwem? wmooocooP ooooooooh Miami-incleme ogmoomooP CD 10 C3 HANDBOOK OF} JAMAICA; THE FALMOUTH XVATER COMPANY. THIS company‘ was established by an Act of Incorporation (40 Geo. III, chap. 29) in 1799 for supplying the Town of Falmouth and the shipping resorting to the Port with water from the Martha Brae River. .The subscribed capital of the Company was £12,000 in 400 shares of £30 each. There are extant but 299 of these shares, 101 having been cancelled as forfeited under the statute by the failure of the holders to pay calls. There has been paid upon each of the existing shares £22 10s. 0d. The affairs of the Company are managed by a President and twelve Directors elected annually. The possession of two shares qualifies for election as a. Director. The Officers of the Company for the current year are :— _ A. Lindo, President. Directors: A. ll. Dignum John Delisser S. Thomson Hon. W. Kerr Hon. R. Nunes C. P. Delgado Hon. Henry Sewell John Passmore John Cameron John Shearer. Secretary and Collector—David Lindo Treasurer—Hon. R. Nunes. Under its Act of Incorporation the Company levies a rate of 10 per cent upon the rental (estimated annually by the Municipal Board of Trelawny) of every house in Fal- mouth, and of 3 TGUd. per ton on every vessel entering the harbour except vessels of war,‘ships in distress, and droghers of less than 25 tons. The ratepayers are entitled to an unlimited supply of water. i The water is brought into the Town from the Martha Brae RiVer by pipes, a distance of about two miles, being raised at the source of supply by a. dam and Persian wheel ; the Works also include a steam engine and force pump, used as auxiliary to the Persian ' wheel when necessary. ' There have been paid to the shareholders during the last five years dividends averaging £1 l4s. per share per annum. J. W. Perkin J. H. Clerk THE MILK RIVER BATH. - SITUATED on the right and Western bank of the Milk River at the base of a precipitous hill known as “The Round Hill,” in the south—western corner of the district of Vere in theParish of Clarendon, and about two miles from the sea, is the Mineral Bath known by the name of the “ Milk River Bath.” The waters of this Bath are not supplied by the large river whose name it bears, and on whose bank it has been built, but from a. little spring which gushes out of the hill whose sides slope down to withina hundredyands of the river’s edge. In the year 1791 Jonathan Ludford, Esq., the proprietor of the property on which the Bath has since been erected, conveyed a half of an acre of land, with the mineral spring which rises out of the foot of the hill, to the Justices of Vere “ as a Bath for the public use, and subject to such rules and regulations as might be made by the Legisla- ture.” ' In the year following'the House of Assembly, by Act 33-Geo. III, cap. 19, appointed the Members of the Privy Council, the Speaker, the Members of Assembly, the Custos and Justices of Vere, a “ body politic and corporate to have continuance and succession for ever by the name of The Directors of the Milk River Bath ; and the said Directors and their successors for the time being shall and may have lawful power, license and authority, to hold to them and their successors all the said piece or parcel of land situate in the said Parish of Vere, containing by survey one half of an acre in which is included the said Bath, and that the same shall be called and known by the name of the Mill; River Bath.” The control of the Institution is now, however, by Law 8 of 1868, transferred from the Justices of Vere to the Municipal Board of the Parish of Clarendon, consequent on the amalgamation of the Parishes of Vere and Clarendon. When the land was first conveyed a private subscription was started for the purpose of erecting the necessary buildings, but only a sum of £622 19s. was thus raised, which being insuflicient to erect bath-rooms and necessary lodging houses the House of Assembly granted the Directors the sum of £720 for that purpose, besides a sum of £120 for the purchase of more land. No land, however, appears to have been bought till _ GUARANTEE ASSOCIATION. 329 1 El consecutive years. At meetings of the Committee the senior member by date of appoint- ment is Chairman and two members form a quorum. In the transaction of business the Managers are bound by Rules approved by the Governor in Privy Council ; the Mana- gers having the power to amend the Rules on obtaining the assent of the Governor and. of a majority of the Associates. Any Civil Servant of the Crown who 'has obtained the Governor’s permission to give y b security in the shape of the guarantee of the Association and who has expressed his “if ' mllingiiess to be bound by its Rules, is eligible for membership, and the Managers are re- ?“ \ quired to give full and fair consideration within a reasonable time to all applications, de- ? ciding whether they will accede to them or not and communicating the result forthwith to the applicant and the Government. When an Associate has been admitted to mem- g bership he can only withdraw by obtaining the Governor’s permission and giving the ‘ Exoellency’s pleasure; the other two are elected by the Associates for a term of three gel? '5; Managers twelve months’ notice, but by giving one month’s notice the Managers can 15 exclude any Associate from further membership. “1‘ Immediately on his acceptance and the guarantee for his fidelity being given an Asso- ‘* ciate becomes liable to contribute, and is required to contribute by way of loan a sum not 1* exceeding 5 per cent of the amount of his bond, payable at the rate of one per cent per w aflllllm for a period of five years. The Managers however have the power to call upon y the Associates to contribute a further loan at one fixed rate per cent, when they are of opinion that the ordinary loans are insufficient to yield the income required to carry on i the business: there has never been any necessity to do this. On withdrawal from the Association, an Associate is entitled to a refund of the full ? amount of his contributions, if the Association has incurred no losses during his member- * Ship, or to the proportion remaining to his credit after the losses have been provided for, i The Rules of the Association were first approved by the Governor in Privy Council , on the 27th August, 1872, and the preliminary arrangements being completed guarantees r were issued on the 1st October in that year. From that date to the 30th September, 1880, a-period of eight years, guarantees to the amount of £153,240 were issued, and losses ( by defalcations of Associates incurred to the amount of £5.48 135. Ed. According to a. return prepared by the Auditor General and published in the Blue Book for 1880, the. guarantees of the Association in force on the 30th September of that year were £61,980, whilst the securities of all other descriptions together amounted to only £9,200. The loans of Associates are levied by the Public Treasury from time to time as they become due and placed to the credit of the Managers, who are required to invest the amount in Island Debentures or deposit it in the GovermnentlSavmgs Bank. The loans thuslevied duriugthe eight years undernotice were £4,290 3s. 4d, of which £1,560 14s. 10d. ( Were written 013' on the withdrawal of Associates ; £1,3?3 93- 11‘1- being actually repaid to the Associates and £167 4s. 11d., placed to the credit of the Association as the sum required to meet their proportion of the losses. _ _ _ _ The result of the business transacted during the pawl? Blght years 15111ng sailsfactory- The Associates who withdrew from the Association during that period were re-paid, on an average, 90 per cent of the amount of their loans and the funds in hand were sufiicient to 1' e‘Pa'y an equal proportion to all existing Associates. The assets 011 30th September, 1880, amounted to £2,638 15s. 6d. viz.: Island Debentures £2,320; Government Savings 7 Bank £116 12s. 5d., and cash £202 1s. 1d. But however satisfactory the financial position ~ of the Association may be, a review of the transactions of the period presentsa more gratifying feature in the testimony it bears to the completeness of_ the superwsion and I audit of accounts, and to the integrity of the Officers employed in the collection and disbursements of public moneys. When it is considered that this Association guaranteed more than five-sixths of the Public Officers required to give security, and included in A that number the whole of the Officers charged with the collection of the Excise, Customs a11d Internal Revenues, all the Parochial Treasurers through whom local disbursements are made, and many other disbursing Oflicers, no stronger evidence can be adduced of the integrity of the Public Officers of the Colony than the fact that the losses of the Asso< Olation f ' h b less than £70 er annum. or a period of seven years ave een d Gfllard Esquire, appointed The present Managers are the Hon. D. P. Trench an _ _ by the Governor and H. J. Burger and Charles Goldie, Esquires, elected by the Associates. The Oflice is at the collector General’s Office, Kingston. R. Batten, Esquire, is the Secretary, with a salary of £25 per annum. I 330 naxnnoon 0F JAMAICA. 2, “w PART XI]:i ‘ - \iztt" THE CHURCH ENGLAND IN JAMAICA. ON the 13th February, 1661, a Commission was granted by King Charles II. to Colonel D’Oyley appointing him Governor of‘ Jamaica, and instructing him, among other things, “ to discourage vice and debauchery and to encourage Miir- 4 isters that Christianity, according to the Church of England, might have due iii'éi reverence and exercise.” In 1662 Lord Windsor was appointed as the successor {W ' of D’Oyley and the 11th Article of the new Instructions related to " the encour- ' agement of an orthodox Ministry.” Lord Windsor stayed but two months a; and left the Island and the execution of his Commission to Sir Charles Lytlc- In: ten, Deputy Governor, who soon after convened an Assembly. Among the Laws enacted was " An Act for maintaining Ministers” and “'An Act for marriages, , ii christening and burials.” According to Mr. Hanson’s contemporary account “ the people of Jamaica were then generally of the Church of England, although all (except I’apists) might freely exercise what religion they pleased without disturbance.” Between 1663 and 1706 no less than ten Acts of the Assembly or at least rc- solutions of the House were passed, more or less regulating the thumb of Eng- .y land and her Ministers. But the Act that must be legarded as the first Clergy I _' Law of Jamaica was the 33rd Charles II, chap. 18, which was passed in the Ses- 1‘ sion of 1680-81. By this Act the Justices of every Parish were empowered to summon freeholders yearly to elect Churchwardens and Vestrymcn to assess taxes for the maintenance of Ministers and the Poor, and for erecting Churches and repairing such as were already made; and the Churchwardens were charged with the disbursement of the taxes so levied. Clause 9 fixed the salaries of the Clergy. The Rector of Port Royal was allowed £250 per annum ; the Rector of St. Catherine £140 per annum ; the Rectors of St. Thomas, St. Andrew and St. John £100 per annum each ; and the Iiectors of " all other Parishes that either have or shall have a Minister £80 per annum each.” These stipends were made payable by the Parishes “ every six months atthe respective dwelling houses” of the Clergymen. The number of Clergymen then in the Island corresponded with the number of Parishes, namely, 15. The Law also declared that “none shall be presented to benefices or receive the profits of the same unless they pro- duce testimonials that they are qualified, according to the Canons of the Church of England, by having taken Deacons’ and Priests’ Orders.” By the 5th Anne, chap. I, passed on the 6th February, 1706~7, the stipends of- the Clergy were augmented “ for the better encouragement of good and orthodox Divines ;” and by the 38th Geo. III. chap. 2-1, passed on the 24th December, 1797, the stipends of the Clergy throughout the Island were placed on an equal “ Establishment”— —the stipend being fixed at £420 currency each—and made payable quarterly “by the Receiver General out of any public moneys in his hands.” In consideration of this increase of stipend the “ Clergy were required to instruct all free persons of colour and slaves who may be willing to be baptized and informed in the tenets of the Christian Religion, in its principles and doc- trines.” The reason for the transfer of the stipends from the parochial to the public treasury were thus stated by a Committee of the Assembly: “ First, be' cause the parochial system made the Bectors in some measnre dependent on the \ Churchwardens for the payment of their 'stipends; and, secondly, because by obligmg each Parish t0 payvthe stipends of its Rector the small Parishes were i / Q t. ‘4 332 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; sterling for the Bishop and £2000 sterling for the Archdeacon, were made filial charges on the Consolidated Funds of England. an The Bishop arriVed in the Island on the 11th of February, 1825, and was duly installed four days later. He brought with him six Clergymen and on the 13th lulu April of the same year he held his first Ordination for Priests and Deacons. uni There were then in the Island 21 Rectors and 25 Curates, making an Ecclesias~ ‘léstr tical Establishment of 46 Clergyrnen. ttt His Lordship had been received with all honors. Addresses of the most en— Hun couraging descriptions poured in upon him from every Parish, and in his replies », lllli he confidently recommended the adoption of every measure which he thought tire might improve the spiritual condition of the slave population and render ef- hill fectual the object of his mission.1' Pita During the first sitting of the Legislature after his Lordship’s installation a {in Lawwas passed which enacted, among other things, the reception into the Island with of all the Ecclesiastical Canons, Laws and Ordinances used in England, so far as ‘iest they related to the due government of the Clergy. The salaries of the Beaters it were increased to £600 per annum currency, independent of their surplice fees, but in the salaries oftheCurates (now termed Island_Curates) continued at £500 currency. .injm] The number of Curates was extended to 4‘2 but none were to be appointed until at] a place of worship was provided. A Registry Office, under the designation of his “ The Bishop’s Ofiice,” was created and all baptisms, marriages and burials were in required to be recorded there by the Registrar of the Diocese, the then existing” [in records of the Churches being transcribed and forwarded thereto for preservation. ' N o Clergyman was permitted to officiate in the Diocese except he had received a license from the Bishop; and every Clergyman was required to keep a “Duty Boo ” in his Church or Chapel and carefully to enter all the clerical duties per- formed by him. Provision was also made in the Act-for the appointment of. Clerks, Sextons, 8w ,_ their salaries being made charges against the Parochial Funds. _ Armed with these legislative powers the Bishop at once entered on the practical duties of his See; but several of the Clergy soon took exception to his ruling and his administration was described by the historian Bridges as “a ' i1 partial and arbitrary system of ecclesiastical government, whose irregularity is in many respects degrading to the profession and injurious to the credit of the Church.” But this opposition did not prevent Dr, Lipscomb from continuing his ameliorations and reforms. The want of Churches in the rural districts was seen and felt; His Lordship urged the Government, and did not urge in vain, \2. to supply that want. The result was that in 1832 it was stated in evidence ‘m before a Committee of the Assembly that 13 new Churches had been erected ‘ . since the Bishop’s installation and that nine were then in course of construc- 31“ tion. Religious instruction was imparted on 280 properties by Clergymen $in and Catechists and thousands of the slaves were christened and under religious gs training. . The next year was the last of actual slavery, and the“ commencement of the In apprenticeship was attended by the arrival of some excellent Missionary Cler- men.” In 1836 there were 57 Clergymen in the Island and the average 13,, cost of the Ecclesiastical Establishment for that and the four preceeding years “a exceeded ail-13,000 currency per annum. From a Parliamentary return made at pm the close of 1838 it appears that there were then 53 Churches in the Island, 65 Clergymen and 7 Catechists. ' From the time of Emancipation the English Church Missionary Societies gave large grants to the Church in Jamaica to assist in the religious instruction 1' Bridges Annals of Jamaica, vol. 2. ‘ CHURCH or ENGLAND; - 333 and secular teaching of the emancipated classes. The Society for the Propaga- \‘ tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts had three or four Missionaries under the My * supervision of the Bishop at work in the Island, and the Church Missionary 3th Society acquired land and built about a dozen Missionary Chapels and School- 113, houses, and also sent some English Clergymen to work in Jamaica. The S0- ia- i ciety for Promoting Christian Knowledge gave liberal grants of desk and altar 4, books to new Churches and whole bales of tracts for distribution among the en. ‘ peasantry, and the Religious Tract Society did likewise. 11's In the midst of his good work Bishop Lipscomb died at his residence in St. ght Andrew on the 14th April, 1843, and Bishop Spencer was translated from the 91'- See of Newfoundland to that of Jamaica. His Lordship arrived on the 4th No- vember and was installed in the Parish Church of St. Catherine, which in his us Letters Patent had been created the Cathedral of the Diocese. The Colony was mi about this time divided into three Archdeaconries—one for each County—and is if the salaries of these dignitaries were paid by the Imperial Treasury from the Us Consolidated Fund. but . ‘Soon after the “Retrenchment Struggles” began and the Judicial and Eccle- q, siastical Establishments became the principal objects of attack; There were Ill ' then 96 Churches and Chapels capable of accommodating over 120,000 persons ; oi and the Clergy numbered 81. They were generally admitted to be a far su- m perior class of men than the majority of those found in the Diocese by Bishop Hg“. Lipscomb, but there was a strong feeling that the cost of the Establishment, m. ( Which amounted to over £40,000 sterling per annum, “was considerable in re- el ‘ lation to the total revenue of the Colony?“ AComrnittee of the Assembly recommended a reduction of 20 per cent on all public salaries, including those of the Judges and Clergy, and this was resisted of on the ground of vested rights. The result was “ the dead loo ” which left 21 l the Clergy without their stipends for many months. On the arrival of Sir Henry Barkly as Governor compromises were made and a retrenchment mea- » a sure, based in some respect on the principle of prospective retrenchment, is, Was carried into effect. The clerical stipends were reduced, Rectors to £400 a f and Island Curates to £340, with the proviso that those who dissented should 5 continue to draw their former salaries until the expiration of the Clergy Law l l in December, 1859, when they were to getmuch smaller stipends than even the ; ]nnior Clergy of their grades. Most 'of the Clergymen submitted to immediate L reduction but a minority continued to draw the full amount of their original .y stipends. On the 1st January, 1860, these were put on the reduced incomes, \ but after three or four years privation all the surviving dissentients were ' placed on the same footing as the Clergymen who had accepted the commutation. i In the meantime Bishop Spencer had retired (in an arrangement with Dr. l Courtenay, who was then the Archdeacon of Middlesex, whereby he received £1,400 a year from the Imperial Treasury and Dr. Courtenay as CoadjutorBishop , drew £1,600, in addition to his salary of £800 Per annum as Archdeacon. Dr. Courtenay was consecrated in April, 1856, as titular Bishop of Kingston and de- ( livered his primary charge in the month of April, 1858; in the same year the Clergy * Law was renewed for 11 years (22 Vic. ch. 23). The provisions were the same as r m the Acts then in force with the exception of an increase in the number of Island A Ourates to .50, and provision being made for the payment of half the stipends of ten additional Curates, the other moiety of their salaries being payable by the Bishop out of the funds at his disposal derived from the English Missionary Societies. But, these Missionary Societies, considering their work in the late . slave colonies as chiefly ineeptive’ had already withdrawn nearly all their special * Gardner’s History of Jamaica. 334 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; grants to Jamaica and had transferred to the Bishop their buildings and lands, (- so the funds thus presumably at his Lordship’s disposal had considerably decreased by this time. The Staff of Clergy in 1860 may be stated as follows :-l Bishop, ; 3 Arch- deacons ; 22 Rectors ; 50 Island Curates ; 15 Missionary, British and Island film Stipendiary Curates; 5 Substitutes for Clergymen on leave or additional Curates film for Town Churches, and one Chaplain of the Penitentiary, 97 ; but as two of 4 Uri the Archdeacons were also beneficed Clergymen, the actual Stalf was 95 Cler- l gyinen of all grades. The cost of this Establishment was £7,100 to the 1111- will perial Government and £37,284 to the Local Government, including the paro- 5?" chial expenditure for Church Servants, &c. ' In that year (1860) the Bishop of Kingston and some of the leading Clergy founded the Home and Foreign Mission Society, which was soon able to sustain 20 Mission Stations in the more remote and spiritually destitute portions of the in- terior. These stations were served on Sundays by Catechist-Schoolmasters who resided in the midst of the people, and were superintended by the nearest Cler- gymen. Sunday SchOols were also held at these stations and the Catechists acted iii-ii as the Schoelmasters of the Day Schools all of which were under Govern- ment Inspection. :l Thus stood the Church at the time of the inauguration of Crown Government in in 1866. ‘ . One of the early despatches of Sir John Grant to the British Government h-F‘ii announced that the “charges for Organists, Beadles and other Church Servants, and: all the miscellaneous and contingent expenses of the several Churches and Chapels which were defrayed by the several Parish 'Vestries out of the annual appropriation from the general revenue made to these Vestries” had been dis- continued, with the concurrence of the Bishop of Kingston, and that “ no va- cancy occurring in the Ecclesiastical Establishment would be filled until a new scheme for 'supplying the religious wants of the Island should be determined ; upon by Her Maj esty’s Government)“:1 The Governor added that these ar- “! rangements would efl'ect a saving of £6,894 in the expenditure of the year 1867, ‘1! and he asked for instructions as to the future, adding that “ it has been per- -r fectly understood by all parties here, that the re-arrangement of the Ecclesiasti- 1‘] cal Establishment after 1869 would be treated as an Open question.” This reference led to a lengthy correspondence between the Bishop of King- ston, Sir John Grant and Earl Granville, the then Colonial Minister, which continued until the disestablishment of the Church by the expiry of the then Clergy Laws. Subsequently the enabling statute, Law 30 of 1870, was passed (f by the Legislative Council. This Law “regulated the disestablishment andthe gradual disendowment of the Church of England in this Island, and authorized a Constitution to be formed for the future government of the Church on the voluntary principle; and it gave power to Her Majesty, whenever the proper time arrived, to incorporate by Charter the duly appointed Representatives of the Church Communion, after which incorporation the Governor would have the power to vest in such Corporate Body all Church property.”1- The Law also made provision “for the continuance of their stipends to those Clergyinen upon 4; the late Establishment who should continue in the due discharge of their l‘lccle- ‘ siastical duties as members of the Voluntary Communion.” on the Canadian and Irish precedents. On the 1st of January, 1870, the beginning of disestablishment, there were in a the Diocese 17 Bectors, 37 Island Curates and 17 Stipendiary Cur-ates, making ' rag“;- lm a i (it The Law was framed * Parliamentary Papers on the Affairs of Jamaica Jul ‘ 1867 1 511' John Grant’s Blue Book Report 1'01'1570. ’ - 3 l CHURCH or ENGLAND; 335 1h, lle :h- md llti ) of ET- [111. so- it'l' 20 in it'll n- '11: ll I l l l l 711 ‘4 Jr l .1), a l‘i g. , a total of 71 Clergymen. Of these 51 attended the first Synod, which was held in Kingston in the month of January, under the presidency of the Bishop of Kingston. Forty-one Lay Representatives were also present. The first of the declaration of principles which was unanimously agreed to and promulgated was “that the Church in this Island shall be known as the Church of England in Jamaica,” and that “ the union and communion of this Church with the Church of England shall be by all means preserved and strengthened.” A Constitution was then drawn up, in which it was provided that the govern- ‘v ment of the Church should be vested in a Synod to consist of the Bishop, the Clergy and the Representatives of the Laity chosen by the registered male communicants, and by such of the non-communicant members as might de- clare themselves to belong to no other religious denomination. All delegates to Synod were to be themselves communicants. Provision was also made for the annual appointment of a Diocesan Council to consist of twelve Clergymen and twelve Laymen, “to advise and assist the Bishop in all matters connected with the administration of the Diocese, not specially committed to the manage- ment of the Financial Board.” The Diocesan Financial Board was “ to administer such central funds as may be committed to its control, and the revenues of Church property, according to such rules as the Synod may approve,” and was to censist of the Bishop, the Arehdeacons and Commissaries, the members of the Corporate Body and 13 elected members, one of whom was annually to be chosen by the Synod as Chairman of such Board. The Corporate Body (or rather the Incorporated Lay Body of the Church of England in Jamaica) was to hold the property and funds of the Church and to exercise all the other rights and duties required of them under the Law of Disestablishment, and was to consist of four Ceinrnunicant Lay-Members of the Church to be appointed by the Synod. The management of the parochial or local afl'airs of the Church was placed in the hands of Church Committees elected by these qulified to vote for Lay Representatives, and to consist of not more than twelve members, two-thirds of whom should be communicants. The Clergyman of the Church to be served was given the power of nomination and was made Chairman of the Committee when in session. Two Churchwardens were to be appointed for each Church from the elected Church Committee—one to be chosen by the Incumbent, the other bythe Church Committeeitself—and their duties were the care of Church build- ings, Churchyards and other Church property; the allocation of pews and sittings and the preservation of order in the Churches. The Church thus constituted met with the general sympathy and support of the Laity and became more strong and vigorous than ever she was. ‘- As a rule,” as slated by an independent writer belonging to another Communion, “the congregations have shown themselves both willing and able to provide for the ministrations of the Sanctuary, while, with very few exceptions, we' see on almost every side signs of activity and zeal the most gratifying“? The published returns for 1880 which (except in the item of salaries) may be taken as a specimen of other years, showed the following collections and disbursements for current repuirements :— mm THROUGH moonser FINANCIAL BOARD. For Parsonage purchase, repairs and interest on loans - £ 94.1 0 0 Eplscopal stipend — - '- 300 O 0 Diocesan Expenses — - -' 590 0 O b‘ustentation Fund 'for salaries of Clergy and Catechists - 7,955 O 0 General Sustentation Fund to aid stipends of Clergy in certain cases 849 0 0 £10,635 0 0 L Quoted by Sir Anthony Musgrave in his Lecture before the Royal Colonial Institute ' on on. 336 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; [Other amounts required to make up full stipends paid come from interest on capital- ized funds, &c.] PAID THROUGH OTHER SOURCES- Missions - — — £1,000 -0 Collected for Poor as per returns — £910 0 0 Collected for Poor by Churches making no returns (at least) 90 0 0 1,000 0 0 Maintenanoebf Divine Service as per returns — 3,031 0 0 Churches making no returns (at least) — 569 0 0 3,600 0 0 Sunday Schools and other educational and charitable objects, _ exclusive of day school fees, 850., as per returns — 3,564 0 0 Churches making no returns (at least) — 236 0 0 3,800 0 0 Total Annual Collections for various purposes, most of which has been locally disbursed - p — —- £9,400 0 0 Paid through Diocesan Financial Board — - 10,635 0 0 Total - £20,035 0 0 The Capital Funds of the Church at the close of 1880 were as follow :- ' CAPITAL Forms. Capital at credit of Endowment Fund of Churches - £34,414 0 0 “ " General Endowment Fund — 4,625 0 0 “ “ Episcopal Endowment Fund - 8,000 0 0 “ “ Ludford Trust Fund - 410 0 0 “ “ Sustentation Reserve Fund - 2,093 0 0 Total - £49,542 0 0 This is irrespective of floating balances of various current accounts. Of this total about £8,000 has been received from England. Thus it will be seen that the Disestablished Church is not only making adequate current provision but providing largely for her future sustentation. The following Table exhibits the numerical strength of the Clergy during each of the ten years of disestablishment and the number of day schools in connexion with that communion during the same period :— smrrsrrcnn SYNOPSIS, CHURCH or ENGLAND m asnsrca rnom nrsnsrsnmsnmnm, 1870 (JANUARY) To 1880, INCLUSIVE- Govermnent School Clergy' Grants, 8w. State-paid. 3 Grants fl Annual Dates of . E. a Number 5 d an 3 toChurch of a; SWOdB- Session. ,aj I,; 513 ~13 3 015 ‘5 ‘ o 'd 3 g =.. ",1 .4 England H g g E 35 ‘3 12,31 Schools. ,5! § 3 5 Z 5-4 Schools. 3 Q s s. d. '3 1a Synod Jan. 1870 14 36 16 66 2,115 17 0 119 61 2nd ., Sept. 1870 11 as 6 9 62 2,652 15 0 139 a. 3rd ,, Aug. 1871 10 as 9 16 70 3,306 o o 149 '3 4th ,, Aug. 1872 10 35 8 18 71 3,64513 0 150 a 5th ,, Aug. 1873 10 32 e 27 75 4,099 4 0 157 (I) 6th ,, Feb.1874 1.0 32 e 27 75 4,275 4 0 160 0 7th ,, Aug. 1875 9 29 s 31 77 4,929 2 0 - 186 5‘ 8th ,, Aug. 1876 s 25 7 as 78 5,271 1 o 193 ,7 9th ,, Nov.1877 e 22 6 42 76 5,665 9 0 215 10th ,, Apl.1879 5 20 6 44 75 6,103 15 o 229 11th ,, Dec.1880 5 18 6 46 75 6,60513 O 23.1 ‘4 l ’w~ __-o 5’ din i it he cannon or ENGLAND. 837 ' Bishop Courtenay retired in April, 1879, after a connexion of a quarter of a century with the Diocese, and Dr. Tozer, formerly Missionary Bishop of Eastern Africa, was appointed as his successor ; but Bishop Tozer, after six months ser- vice, hail to retire on account of ill-health. On the 16th July, 1880, a Special Synod was held for the election of another Bishop. The Revd. Enos Nuttall, l B.D., the Incumbent of St. George’s Church in Kingston, was chosen and was 0; subsequently consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury, assisted by the l ' Bishops of Winchester, London and Rochester, Bishop Perry, late Metropolitan ' of Ahstralia, Bishop Claughton, Chaplain General, Bishop Courtenay, late of Kingston Ja., and the Bishops of Antigua, Trinidad and Nassau. Dr. N uttall returned to the Colony on the 20th November, 1880, and immediately assumed his duties as Bishop of Jamaica. The following are the present Officers of the Diocese:— \. OFFICERS OF THE SYNOD- 0 % Right Rev. Enos Nuttall, D.D., Lord T. Hendrick, Esq, Registrar of the - Bishop, President Diocese ' , Archdeacon Brooks, M.A., Secretary T. L. Harvey, Esq. , Legal Adviser. 'rr-ns CORPORATE BODY. - 0 I W. J'. Ewen, Esq. Hon. J. C. Mackglashan 0 Hon. H. F. Colthirst I. \V. Anderson, Esq, Md). 0 f T. L. Harvey, Esq, Secretary. 0 r‘ moor.an cooncrn. O . The Lord Bishop, President. '1 The Bishop’s Nominees: The Svad’s Nominees: The Ven.Archdeacon Brooks, M .A . Rev. C . Melville L Rev. J .L. Ramson Rev. H.M.F. MacDermct 1 Rev. H.H. Isaacs, M.A. Rev. T. Harty ’ Rev. O,F._ Douet, M.A. - Rev. H.H. Kilburn i Rev. G.W. Downer Rev. H. Scotland Rev.F.L. King Rev.D.B.Panton,M.A. C. Goldie, Esq. VV'.J. Ewen, Esq. Hon. B.J. Kemble Hon. J .C. Mackglashan > J. Cargill, Esq, M.D. Hon. D.P. Trench Hon. H.11‘. Colthirst 1 Hon. Major Gen. Mann '1‘. Hendrick, Esq. l. W. Anderson, Esq., M.D. T. Harrison, Esq, Hon. G. Henderson Archdeacon Brooks, M.A., Secretary. DIOCESAN FINANCIAL BOARD. Hon. H.F. Colthirst, Chairman. h Permanent llIembers. s The Lord Bishop The Commissaries I The Arohdeacons The Members of the Corporate Body, I Members not Permanent. Rev. C. Melville 7. C. Goldie, Esq. l. 2. H.J'. Livingston, Esq. ' 8. A.H. Jones, Esq. 3. J.C. chan, Esq. 9. Rev. H.H. Kilburn 4. T. Harrison, Esq. 10. E-G. Tyrrell, Esq. 5. Rev. H.H. Isaacs 11. W.B. Espeut, Esq. 6. Caleb Hall, Esq. 12. Hon. G. Henderson Rev. H. H. Kilburn, Honorary Secretary, J . D. Ford, Esq. , Accountant and Secretary, The Colonial Bank, Treasurer. H. H. Iles, Esq, Auditor. HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. Oscar Marescaux, Esq. C . G. Farquharson, Esq. BusinessReferees. Hon. D. P. Trench N.B.—The numbers attached to the names of Members of Financial Board represent the order in which they will retire from Office; one Clergyman and three Layinen retiring every year, who are eligible for re-election. m; -.1" ~ cmmmmz or PAROCHIAL COUNCILS. ~1‘ Kingston ‘ S . St. Andrew } Archdeacon Brooks. , .. 1m W St. Thomas - Rev. H.M.F. MacDermot Portland — Rev. C. Melville St. Catherine - Rev. C.F. Douet I Clarendon - Rev. \V.H. Whitfield Middlesex -< Manchester - Rev. D.B. Panton * amp“ °f' and } Rev. F.H. Sharpe St. Elizabeth - Rev .' J .L. Ramson \Vestmoreland - Rev. J .S. Vaughan 1‘ Comwall Hanover - Rev. (1.11. Davis St. James - Rev. J .A. Garcia del Rio Trelawny and part of St. Ann Rev. H.H. Kilburn ‘- \ . REPRESENTATIVES OF THE ston AND COMMISSARIES 01‘ Tim BISHOP 0F JAMAICA IN ENGLAND. L: Rev. Canon Bailey, D .D . - West Tarring Vicarage, \Vorthing, Sussex 4 Rev. H.W, Dearclen, M.A. . - S. John’s Vicarage, Upper Holloway, London. I ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSARIES IN JAMAICA. ‘_ Ven. Archdeacon Brooks - For Surrey - |"' Rev. J .L. Ramson F Acting Archdeacon for Cornwall . 'g-E Rev. C.F . Douet ~ Acting Archdeacon for Middlesex ..- Rev. D. B. Panton , - Assistant Commissary for the Diocese Rev. G.W . Downer — Assistant Commissary for the Diocese. ill EXAMINING CHAPLAINS, .1 Rev, C.F. Douet. Rev. H.M.F. MacDermot. l~E COMMITTEE OF THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE. The Lord Bishop, Chairman. ll Archdeacon Brooks Rev. C . F. Douet 1&1 Rev. J.L. Ramson ~ Rev. T. Harty {‘1 Rev. D.B. Panton Rev. H.H. Kilburn \ Rev. H.H. Isaacs Rev. T. Lea I“ Rev. H.M.F. MacDennot ~ W.J. Ewen, Esq. Rev. G. W. Downer Hon. H.F. Colthirst Rev. H. Scotland ' C. Goldie, Esq. Rev. F. H . Sharpe Hon. G. Henderson Rev. F.L. King T. Harrison, Esq. Rev. W. Simms. E .G. Tyrrell, Esq-, Treasurer and Secretary. COMMITTEE or DIOCESAN TEMPERANCE SOCIETY. The Lord Bishop, President. The Archdeacons, Vice-Presidents. Rev. C.G. Macgregor, Secretary. e CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 339 l \- -;"- ._p,_\‘ . _ hi; NH ‘ r 7‘. CLERGY OF THE DIOCESE. i N ame. Station. Name. Station. 'g n; n. G. W. Downer Parish Church 1 J osias Cork Parish Church _ _ J. W. Austin “ I d L. G. Richards Brown’s Town . H. H. Kilbllrn St. George’s | 3 P. Spence Aboukl'r 5 J05- Wllliams ‘ “ Hg, C. R. Chandler Guy‘s Hill } O. T. Denl'oche St. Michael‘s ‘5 J. L. Maia, B.A. Claremont a A. C. Walshe Port Royal l M “ Walton Free J "1 H Scotland Allman Town j School __ H. H. Isnaos, M.A. Parish Church - El: M. MacDel'mott Grove 1 E 1 >2- 13. L. Klng Woodford l g F. H. Sharpe Retreat E G. B. Brooks M A Cl'aigton ,\ = - is John 1 Clifton [<1 Thos. Harty Annotto Bay J _ John Campbell, B.A. Mount James ..- 5 A. Findlay St. Christopher J m m' J L. Ramson Black River 1 J; 0. Melville Morant Bay 1 a J b. Frasel LnCOVia I ‘5 P. D. M. Cornwall Woburn Lawn L o M. Deurwarder Gllnock 1?, John Graham Golden Grove, i H. Nethercott Mount Hermon >33 &c. l , Wm. Heaver Plalns I E J E J. D. Ellis Santa Cruz . Wm. Simms, M.A. so Albnn’s J 3 Wm‘. Smith Port Antonio 0- (J- DQllce Manohioneal, . &c. "g - l 13' Thus. Bimbury Hope ~Bay L 3 Henry Clarke, snr. Saw-la-Mar g J. T. H. Chandler BulI' Ba (E ' > E James Hammett Moore own a Edwd. Clarke Sb. Paul’s \_ g 1105. Dloklnson Bil-norm Wood J I 8 . K. Dunbar Bulf Bay Henry Clarke, jnr. St. Peter’s ‘5 J ‘3 C. F. Douet, MA. Cat-Thedral, Spa. 1 q; ~ own éV.gl.LAthill L- L I h. - . lnton Harewood ' .11 C. H. Davis 110991 a: J. W. Hamilton St. Faith’s F? S. G. Shrimpton ' Green Island 5 1" Harding Somerset Hall 0 H. N. Stewart, L.L.D. Chlchester (g A‘ J' Jflmes Luidas Vale J .5 J. K. Collymore Lucea . in W- 0- “10911118, Old Harbour m - J H. W. Whitfield Cha 1 . pe ton l . J- P- Hunt St. Gabriel’s l5 5 . . e g fiuSlifilnd St- Peter’s.Vere J 5% O. G. McGregor Trlnlt£hllgonte g ' - a0 erson ’ '11 P‘ 50 I Kemp S H l o J. A. Garcia del Rio Mnrly :a 3' Panton. M.A. Mandeville P (i?- Ijea Mile Gully 5' P" - I\‘?!llle<5l}' Christians. 7; . 'C-‘unllbell Porus l ‘1’ E‘ A- W- Sutherland Snowden ("g E- A- Stewart Ealmoulh_ a J.’ 5' Ffll'quharson Providence g E- Owen 52"11HSW101‘ ’3 (1- L. Barnes Pl'atville S J E. Miller R10 Bueno J g E- B- Key Keynsham s Smyth Stewart Town 9 '\ 22 340 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. 'r JAMAICA CHURCH or ENGLAND HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. EXPENDITURE. No. of Years. Stations in INCOME. Jamawa“ Home. Africa. rI'otal. 1st period from “Revivalism” 1860.—(5 year s) :— £ 5. d. £ s. d. £ 8. d. £ s. d‘ 1860-61 >- nil 75 2 6 1861-62 - nil 120 16 8 100 11 11 100 11 11 1862-63 - 3 433 12 9 124 17 0 54 17 6 179 14 6 1863-64 - 8 528 2 8 291 5 6 56 0 0 347 5 6 1864-65 ~ 9 835 '3 0 446 14 7 256 15 2 703 9 9 1,9921? 7 86217 1 468 4 7 1,331 1 8 2nd period from abolition of RepresontativeGovernment, 1866—(4 years) :— 1865-66 1 17 73119 8 14718 5 566 4 3 1866-67 - 16 499 6 L} _.. 8212 6 906 9 5 1867-68 - 17 871 9 2 10212 6 690 3 5 1868-69 - 26 1,197 2 6% as 13 0 1,0031% 8 3,299 17 6 ' 3,166 10 9 3rd period from Disestablish uncut—(4 yea, rs) :— 1869-70 - 26 67014 1 100 O 0 1,002 3 6 1870-71 - 27 776'0 O 1.- 26 3 3 1,056 710 1871-72 - 27 918 12 1 .. 629 0 5 1872-73 - 28 1,213 2 4 1,045 9 6 3,578 e 6 9,733.1 3 SUMMARY OF 13 YEARS. Receipts. Expenditure. 1st Period ... £1,992 17 7 £1,331 1 8 2nd ” 3,299 17 6 3,166 10 9 ' 3rd '" _.. 3,578 8 6 ... 3,733 1' 3 _.. 639 6 11 £8,871 3 7 £8,870 0 7 CHURCH OF SCOT LAND—JAMAICA. THE Church of Scotland has in Jamaica five Churches, Kingston ; Accompong, Retire- ment and Giddy Hall in St. Elizabeth ; and Medina with its stations in Manchester. Previous to the secession of the Free Church the two Presbyterian Churches in Falmou:h and Lucea, respectively, belonged to the Church of Scotland, and, like the Scotch Church in Kingston, were endowed by the State. The only Church, therefore, of the Church of Scotland in, Jamaica that is now endowed is the Church in Kingston. The Church itself was opened for service in the year 1819. It is one of the finest buildings in Jamaica and cost somewhat above £12,000 sterling in its erection. It is octagonal in form, and while in an architectural point of view its external appearance is massive and somewhat heavy, its internal arrangements are graceful if not elegant. Its old pews have been some time ago removed and have been replaced by stalls. .Its organ is one of the best in the City and its lighting very fine. It has two services on Sunday and a. service on each alternate Tuesday evening. Like other Churches it has its Sunday School, while, unlike others, it was the Church that first established aSunday School in Jamaica. ' . /“\‘ l- w~‘.x(r .i M- cncecn or none. 341 he Church of' Accom n which is the Church' of the Maroons, is one that hasibcen Iat'dly built, the former mi: ngdt' alfording sufficient accommodation. _It. is almost Within the TOWu of Accompong, and commands from its site a very fine View. It is designed to ac- commodate about 300 persons. _ _ ' The Church of Retirement is one that was also built some time ago and is situated. some four miles lower than that of Accompong. This Church, not only in the quiet rapidity of its erection and in the whole of its arrangements, but also in the appearance and the indus- tricus habits of its attendants, is an evidence of the progress that has been made and is still being made by the people in that neighbourhood. ‘l is one that has later been erected. The ground and the mate- The Church of Giddy Hai I owment were granted by the late J . S. Cooper ; while the rials and a certain» amount of end _ work that was necessary for the erection of the building was very cheerfully given by the large congregation that now assembles in the Church. Medina in Manchester, both in site and erection, has been the gift of Mrs. Strachau of Medina. Thetemporary building is very soon to be superseded by one which from its outward aspect and its interior arrangements will. be an ornament to the neighbourhood. This, like all the other Churches in connexion with the Church of Scotland in Jamaica, has a flourishing Sunday School, and has a congregation that is steadily on the increase. . There are about one thousand communicants in connection with the Church of Scot- land in Jamaica. This may seem small considering the position and influence of the Church of Scotland as one of the Establishments of the Empire. This, however, is to be noticed, that the object of the Colonial Committee to whom the Asssmbly consigns the care of the Colonial Churches, is, and has been, to provide for those who settle in the Colonies opportunities and facilities for worshipping God, according to the form of the Church of Scotland, rather than undertake missionary work. Of late, however, this, object has become more expansive and, as a consequence, correspondingly operative. = I Ministers. Churches. Address. J. R d .l'if . Dunsgacr beey % Kingston Kingston P.O. J . Stewart - Accompong, Retire- Siloah P.O. _ I mentand (widdy Hall J. Kinnison - Medina. and Stations Medina P.O. ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH . » _ IT was not till towards the end of last centur that the Catholic 'c' 31 Jamaica._ In the year 17 92, certain Catholics belonging for $13512)th Maid? limit? panish Main and Cuba but domiciled in Kingston, petitioned to be allowed txb e ' 0 a serVices of aPriest. In the course of the same year a Franciscan Friar an Iri thoy the rising QlllglEYv_wa'5 sent out to ‘J amaica by the Right Rev. John Donirlas VSAmmi’tb 15: 5111 District, _the ecclesiastical superior of the Catholics in the British ,West '710 The fungi Fr. Quigley worked in Kingston till his death, September 19th 17 99 m'Illlln assisi'zd egrwce was performed according to the rites of the Catholic Church by Fr 1190 a break- Y tWO other French emigrant Priests who had taken refuge in Kincstoii an, Frllzgtgf t-Il‘ieé‘evolutign in San Domingo. 0 on the . e an, a ominican Friar, administered the a. - ' - gigggh, Prefect Apostolic, from the death of Fr. Quigley to thegoiiltr: oiifliiadlgwgadhdw left W531 .6th, 1807 . For some months after this event the Catholics of Jamaica eath, birth 0fotiilt a Priest. In 1808,_Fr. Hyacinthe Rodriguez d’Aranjo, a Portiimie wire Jami“: 2‘ Order of St. Dominic, was sent out by Dr. Douglas, as Prefect A iistosli:a y Fr 816 at For more than twelve years he was the only Priest in the Island pIn 18600f of 3 1m 0 _ ernandes landed in Kingston. He was a native of old Castille. 'At th ‘1’ of Neéeeemigrated With other members oft his family to Santa Fe de Beaota the 06 'age had a renada. Whenthe South American Colonies revolted from Spain, Fr BELPI'tau for hisnarrow escape of his life. He was liberated from prison on the eve of the da iiuto d,Amn§Xicution._ He left South America. and settled in Jamaica. He assist filed chame 1‘; till April, 1824, when the latter sailed for Lisbon, leaving Fr. Benito ' r. the is] c d e Mission. In 1832, the Rev. Edmund Murphy, a secular Priest arrl'n Fig-1° Kin tan . For many years he was the occasion of great discord amonor the Catl “l? m gs on. In 1835, Fr. Duquesnay, the only native of Jamaica knocwn to stills: 342 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. raised to the Priesthood, arrived and gave efficient aid to Fr. Benito in the discharge of his Priestly functions. ' In 1837, Gregory XVI. formed Jamaica and its Dependencies into aVicarate Apostolic. Fr. Benito Fernandes was named first Vicar Apostoch of Jamaica, by a Papal brief, dated January 10, 1837. The same year, 2nd December, Frs. Jacques Eustache Dupeyron, and \Nilliam Gotham arrived in Kingston to assist Fr. Benito and Fr. Duquesnay. Fr. Joseph Dupont, the oldest, most venerable and most venerated of the Roman Catholic Clergy at present in the Island, arrivud in the Colony on 1st February, 1847. The Very Rev. Fr. Benito died the 27th September, 1855. He was succeeded as Vicar Apostolic by Fr. Dupeyron. In the latter years of Fr. Dupeyron’s administration, he was assisted first by Fr. Jones and then by Fr. Woollett. In 1870, Fr. Dupeyron, on account of ill-health resigned his oflice as Vicar Apostolic and on February 9th, 1871, Fr. Woollett was named pro-Vicar Apostolic of Jamaica. He continued, after Fr. Dupeyron’s death in 1872, to exercise the same functions till the arrival in the Island of Fr. Porter, who by a Paper] brief, dated 8th September, 1877, was elected Vicar Apostolic of the Jamaica Mission. The following is a list of the Chapels and principal Stations in Jamaica belonging to the Roman Catholic Church :—- Name of Church, District and 1 _ _ Church Aceom- Accredited Parish. h amc 0f Clelgyman' modation. Members. Holy Trinity, Duke St, Kingston Thos. Porter, V.A. 1,800 7,000 Jos. Dupont St. Martin‘s, East Queen Street Fred. Hathaway 400 - Jno. Ryan Convent Chapel, Duke Street Wm. Spillman 130 - Dockyard, Port- Roynl - Jno. Ryan St. Benedict‘s, Harbour Head - Fred. Hathaway 100 80 Above Rocks, St. Catherine - Manoel Loidi 300 2C0 King‘s Weston, St. Andrew - Manoel Loidi 150 200 Fellowship (station) St. Andrew Manoel Loidi 70 80* St. J oseph’s. Spanish Town - J no. Ryan 200 120 Chancery Hall. St. Andrew - Jos. Dupont 100 50 St. Mary’s, Agualta Vale, St. Mary Jos- Meyer 5300 50* May River. Portland - Jos. Meyer 300 150* Preston Hill, St. Mary - .los. Meyer 150 80 St. George’s. Avocat. Portland J as. Meyer 3 150 Newcastle Military Chapel - J es. Meyer 200 Varies St. Boniface’s. Alva. St. Ann - Joe. S. Woollett 100 75 The Retreat, Brown’s Town, St. Ann Joe. S. Woollett 80 80 All Saints, Oxford, 'l‘relawny - Joe. S- Woollett 120 — Shawfiehl (station) Trelawny - Joe. S. Woollett 20 100 Reading. Montego Bay. St. James Jos Woollett 50 20 Chester Castle (station) Hanover Joe S. Woollett 20 10 Black River (station) St. Elizabeth Jno. Tuner 20 10 Savanna'la-Mar Westmoreland .lno. Tuner 80 12 St- Mary’s, Revival. Westmoreland J no. Tauer MO 100 Scaford Town, \Vestmoreland - Jno. Tnuer 120 1C0 Pisgah (station) St. Elizabeth - Jno. Tuner 100 70 CONVENT or THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. ON the 5th November, 1857, four Sisters of the Order of St. Francis, landed in King- ston. They came from Glasgow, Scotland, with the intention of founding a Religious Community of Women in Jamaica, devoting themselves to the work of female education, and also of visiting the sick when so requested. 'I hey have Boarding School and Middle Class Day ichocl, and another Day School, the last mentioned being aided by Government and under Government inspection. The Community numhels at plesent thirteen Sisters. _M * Blown down, August 18, 1880. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 343 v-\ 7 "‘1r*’ ST. MARY’S mousrnrar. sermon. AN Industrial School for Girls was begun at Alpha Cottage, 1st May, 1880. The School is under the care ofiour Ladies of gregation of Holy Trinity Church. Besides reading, writing and _ ‘ _ . are being taught sewing, and the ordinary duties of domestic serVice. ‘ 'lheir sleeping room was blown down on the night of the l8th August, 1880. The School is at present de- pendent on the contributions of the public, but it is hoped that in time it will be self- supporting. . on the Camp Road on the the Roman Catholic Con- arithmetic, the children ' PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. THE Presbyterian Church of Jamaica dates from 1823. In that year the Scottish Mis- sionary Society (which, in 17 96, was formed by Presbyterians of various sections in Edinburgh) received a request from several proprietors of estates in Jamaica to send out a Minister to instruct their slaves. This Society had, in 1800, sent to this Island the Rev. Joseph Bethune,_a Minister of the Church of Scotland, with two Catechists. Three weeks after they landed in Kingston, Mr. Clark, one of the Catechists. died of a malig— nant fever then raging, and, very soon after, Mr. Bethune followed. The survivor, Mr. Reid, began to meet with people in Kingston for the worship of God and religious in— struction, and opened a Day r‘chcol ; but he was greatly hindered by the operation of certain Acts of the Island ,Legislature. Mr. Reid at length accepted the position of Teacher in Wolmer’s School, and held it during his life. In January 1824 the Rev. George Blyth was sent to Trelawny, to work amonvr the people on theEstate of Hampden, belonging to Archibald Stirling, Esquire, of Keir,“ on Content, which belonged to his cousin William Stirling, Esquire, and on Dundee ,the property of William Stothert, Esquire. These gentlemen bore half the expense of, the Mission, and the first.of them conveyed the land on which the Church building now stands. It was erected in 1827 and can accommodate 1,100 sitters. _ The same Society sent the Rev. John Chamberlain to Port Maria. and Archibald Stir— §lng,f8q1111l’e, and other members of his family gaVe liberal aid towards his maintenance, Inna);th t sei Vices might be secured for the instruction of the people on their The Rev. James \Vatson was sent to Lucea the Rev. H0 e I Cornwall, the property of Samuel Barrett, Esquire, in St. J aings. StRIeiijm .IZiiiidSiL to son, to Green Island, and on Mr. Chamberlain’s death, to Port Maria the-Rev Tl mp‘ Leslie to Green Island, to succeed Mr. Simpson. the Rev. John Cowan to Carroh Eloggs St. Mary, and the Rev. Warrand Carlile to Brownsville in Hanover At all :h m places flourishing congregations had been gathered and Churches built by'1845 In fies: {fizéethenritvirereimTrelavvny one, in St. James two, in Hanover three, and in. St Mzijy e 0011;; g jggnlgs-aiisen as an offshoot from Mr. Cowan’s at Carron Hall, making in eUnited Presbyterian Synod, whose contributions had ' Y scomdh MISPOHMY Society, having resolVed to act throuflhlifsrdsirliefgiiifched enue' Of'the sent, in 1830, two ordained Missionaries, one to the Pairish of Manchestef-gangm-On3 (lather to Westinoreland. These both gathered congregations, the formch aut Nthe S Pgughtc-n. whose Pastor is new the Rev. Andrew G. Hogg, and the other “it-S; ~1' CW 151 sequeutly others were sent out, and they laboured so successfully that (b t1] mg. §i71g3§ytglladq Oli‘jgarlilized eight Regular congregations. - , , y 16 year _ e cco tis Missionary Societ handed over a 1 it tIOtIlllS to the care of the Synod of the )Cnited Presbytdria: s :mi Efingregw fa er with others since gathered or added, in all now thirty seVen fyo mt] 888’ t0- Brit-la! Church of Jamaica. They are scattered over ten of the Parishes Ihrir' tie P11138103,“ Olftsistesf what are counted regularly organized congregations, there are aboft S'lalrrixd- tion. 3 lens where meetings are conducted for the Worship of God and religious all“? Since 1846 there has been constant] a Euro ean Min' ' gimp Church in the Island of the Graiyid Cayinalii. Tlierdiirtfd' his-iles’oy “glistening and also a Day School under the management of a Teacher from Jam 'comj of Jamilare eéght ordained European Missionaries, one American, eight ordained I 0a, we Licentiates, that is, young men who have finished their ihree yellg: 8&4 nsnneoox or JAMAICA. course of study at the Theological School in Kingston, and who are eligible for ordinar tion, when selected as Ministers of any of the Churches, thirteen native Evangelists or Colporteurs and five Students of Theology. The number of communicants at 31st De~ cember, 1880, was 7,350 ; catechumens 0: Candidates for Church Communion, under instruction of the Ministers, 1,407, and the average attendance at public worship about _ 10,000. The classes in Sabbath Schools, entirely forreligious instruction, 429 ; adults in attendance 1,023, children in attendance 2,722 ; teachers, 438. The money given by the congrcgations for their own and other objects amounted in 1880 to £5,182, an aver- - age of 14s. for each communiczmt. There is Church accommodation for 17,500. Each congregation is under the government ofa “ Session of Elders” chosen by the communicants, at whose meetings the Minister presides. From any decision of the Ses- sion there is an appeal by the party to the Presbytery of the District, which consists of the Ministers and anElder from each of the congregations; and from their decision there is an appeal to the Synod, which meets once a year, and consists of all the Ministers and an Elder from each congregation presided over by a. Moderator elected annually. There are four Presbyterics, Eastern, Northern, Western and Southern, and in these the Elders and Ministers all vote as one order. The same is the rule of voting in the Synod. THEOLOGICAL Enucsrron.— In 1840 one of the Ministers, the late Revd. Wm. Jameson, was appointed ’l‘heological Tutor, and met the students, who were Catechists, at his station in St. Mary, till he left the Island in 1846. In l852, the late Revd. Alexander Benton was sent from Scotland and conducted this department for about twelve years. Several ordained natives of this island are now Ministers of Churches, as well as some trained by his successor in the office, Rev Adam Thomson, of Montego Bay. In 1877 . the Theological School was remodelled . Premises were bought in Kingston, and a three years’ courseoi study—in each year nine months—was arranged under the present Tutor, Rev. Alexander Robb, M.A., D.D., assisted by Rev. John Simpson, who reads New Testa- ment G reek with the students, and Rev. J ames Cochrnne, who lectures to them in Mental _ and Moral Philosophy. The students are taught the sacred languages, and read largely in the Hebrew and Greek Scriptures. They study systematic and pastoral theology ; are car- ried daily along a course of careful exegetic study of selected books of the Old and New Testaments; and are instructed in those matters embraced under the criticism of the text of the Scriptures, and Introduction, besides the writing of sermons and discussion of theses. This Institution is entirely maintained by the free contributions of the Churches in this Island and in Scotland, at an outlay of at least £550 per annum. THE ACADEMY—By the year 1839 the Ministers of the Presbyterian Mission had set. their hearts on a Missionary Academy. It was commenced in 1841 at Bonham Spring in St. Ann’s, and was carried on there till it was removed to Montego Bay. About twelve students were constantly maintained under training to be teachers of Day Schools, at a. cost to the Church in Scotland of about £30 each per annum. From 1867 to 1876, inclu- sive, the average annual cost to the Home Church was £386 ; to which has to be added the sum of £99 in fees and contributions from the congregations in this Island. Many young men also received a superior education at that Academy until it was removed to Manchester, where it was restricted to Missionary Students. It ceased to be carried on in 187 5 . > ' DAY Sermons-Those Ministers sent to the Island by the Scottish Missionary Society received pecuniary aid from the British Government, to provide schools and teachers for the young people, after emancipation. That society received for this object £6,630. When the abolition of slavery rendered it possible to offer education to the children, all the Ministers of the Presbyterian Church sought to have asmany schools as possible in the districts where they were located. The Teachers were mostly those trained at the Academy, first for many years by George Miller, Esq, and then, till 1875, by Rev. George B. Alexander M.A., in the Parish of Manchester. The Teachers were supported by the fees, 3d. per week, and by salary grants from the Church’s funds in Scotland. Only once, so far as the writer knou s, did the schools maintained by the Presbyterian Church receive any share of the small grants made by the Legislature of Jamaica, when in Sir Henry Barkly’s time, the sum of £200 was given without its being asked. And after the present system came into operation, the Mission Board of the United Pres- byterian Church in Scotland continued to give £10 per annum to each of their old schools. This grant ceased from October, 1880. The amount obtained in fees from these schools has averaged £500 per annum. In 1880 it was £540. LONDON MISSIONARY. 345, PRESBYTERY- ________________________, Ministers. Stations. Pal‘lSh. Maurice G. Mitchell - - 08651“ Valley St“ Catherine' James Robertson .. . Mount Carmel Clarendon- Ernest B. Heighington Chapelton _ 1! James Cochrane . . Kingston Kingston. Alexander Robb, M.A., D.D. . Ditto '1 John Simpson .. Ditto if Henry Scott _ .. Port Maria St. Mar?- Ditto . . Hampstead ,, Quince R. Noble .. Carron Hall :7 | - Seafield )7 Henry B. Wolcott, B.A. Rose Hill n ‘ - I - 83-1 em )3 Ditto . . . Eliot ” John Aird .. Goshen 9; Adam Thomson .. Montego Bay St- J 1111165- James Bayne .. Mount Zion ,, Robert Gordon . . Mount Horeb ,, Ditto ,. Mount Hermon Westmoreland. Leonard Miller .. Friendship ,, Duncan Forbes .. Stirling 11 William Murray Falmouth Trelawny. Ditto . .. Bellevue n Dim) .. Reid’s Friendship ,, Thomas Downie Hampden ,, 1tto .. Somerton -, Andrew G. _Hogg .. New Bronghton Manchester. Andrew Ba1llie . Mount Olivet ,, Geo. B. Alexander, M.A. Ebenezer ,1 Henry Hope Hamilton Victoria Town ,, Warrant] Carlile . , Brownsville Hanover. Gem‘ge McNeil Ditto John Stoddsrt .. Lucea H Llth McDonald .. Riverside ” Richard Drummond Green Island ' '0, . . Negril Westmoreland. JOhn Slmth . Grand Cayman Grand Cayman. , THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. THE London Missionary Society commenced its operations in Jamaica in the year 1334, and from that time to the present has continued steadil to ursue it This Society is distinguished by its catholicity, and at its formation elrilisted thse :yfilrs; thles and secured the co-operation of Christians of various sections of the Churchpof Christ. I The Fathers and Founders of this Society when they commenced their work in 1790, lard it down as afundamental principle that the Society, as such, should be strictl undenominational, but that it should be left to the converts from among the heathen 1g adopt that form of Church Government which to them should seem most agreeable to the word of God, the sole object of this Society being to spread the knowledge of Christ; “mgfigtfilleclipathlen anizl other unenlightened nations . O - e urc es w rich wereorginated by the London Missiona Societ i ‘ haVB adopted the congregational form of Church Government, anIdy are knllwfi ignCadli? gregetional or Independent Churches, which were formed under the auspices of the “fifty. For some years past the Parent Society has been gradually withdrawing from bee S EL1113, D0t_fr0m any want of sympathy with the Churches or their Ministers, but _t ause 1t ccnmders the work to be finished, as far as the Society is concerned, and that 1 lliow devolves upon the Churches in Jamaica to carry forward the work which has been 3: (mg sustained. In the report which the Directors presented to their constituents at Bifilflst annual meeting in London, they say in regard to their Missions in Jamaica and ritlsh Guiana: “ These old fields have now, for the most part, ceased to cmnewithin the range of the Society’s effort. The Missionaries who still remain there are few, and they 4' "l , While acting as Pastor’s over Churches, devote their time, when required, to the training BAPTIST UNION. 3&7 \ JAMAICA BAPTIST UNION. THE published Report for the year ending Slst December, 1880, states that there were 123 Churches in the Union. Of these 111 made statistical returns to the Governing Body, while 12 neglected to do so. Of the reporting Churches 74 had an increase and 34 a decrease in membership, while in three Churches the gains and losses were equal. 88 Churches made additions by Baptism ; but there were 25 Churches in connection with which no baptismal service took place during the whole year, “while 12 Ch‘prches more had no baptismal services or they would have been reported.” The chapel accommodation was reduced by the destruction of several places of wor- ship by the Cyclone; but, in most cases, ample accommodation was secured by the erection of booths and other places of a temporary character. The number of seats in the 98 chapels reported was 54,075. The total membership of the 111 Churches re- turned was 25,422, and the number of Inquirers in 105 Churches was 4,616. Six of the reporting Churches had no Inquirers on their lists. The additions and losses showed a clear increase in the 111 Churches of 1,285. The number of out-stations connected with 36 principal stations was 49, and the number of class houses reported by 70 Churches was 388. There were 127 Schools in connection With the Union, of which 124 were under Go- The results of the inspections during 1880 Were as follow z—Six vernment Inspection. _ passed First Class ; 42‘passed Second Class ; and 67 passed Third Class. Seven were placed on the Exceptional List and two failed to meet Government requirements. The number of scholars on the Registers of the Schools was 10,753, and the number in ave- rage attendance was 5,872. The grants received from the Government amounted to £3,242 3s., and the School Fees collectedvamounted to £1,507 1s., making a. total of £4,749 4s. The following are the Recognised Baptist Ministers, with their Postal Addresses for the year 1881 : Name. Address. N nmc. Address. Ashley. James Old Harbour House. George .. Black River Bennett. James G. Dry Harbour Hutchins;~ 'l‘hos. C. .. Montego Bay Berry. Carey B. _. Spanish Town James, R. R. .. Burt Bay rown, Andrew Trinity Ville J ohnson. Thos. S. Linstesd Brown, Charles Montch Bay Jones, Edward “ Brown, W. N. Goehen Kendcn. J. J. “ Burke, Windsor Lucea Kingdom, John Falmouth Campbell. D. a. Port Antonio Kirkham, A. G Gayle Collie, G. S. Ohapelton Morris, S. C. .. Grange Hill :Dendy Walter Montego Bay O’Meally. Patrick .. Clerk Town ‘Dcnniston J. M., M.A. Brown's Town Palmer, Edwin Kingston (Hanover lllon. l“. H. .. Flint River Street) . Duckett. Angus .. Milk River Porter, John J. Hope Bay {East David J. .. Kingston Porter. Samuel E. Bull Bay I‘m.“ Ellis .. lruncans Randall, C. E. .. Savanna-la-Mar 01.33119, J. H. .. Montego Bay Rees, Thos. L. .. Balaclava Gilhng, W. A. .. orus fRoberts, J. Seed .. Kingston (Calabar Gerdon. Joseph Ewarth College) Gould. Thomas Cave Valley Robinson. S. V. .. Port M aria Gl‘lfil‘ths‘ Th05_ G" St Ann’s Bay Rowe. R. H. .. Four Paths arr-isv H, B, Manchioneal Schoburgh. P. F. . Old Harbour Hathaway, W. F. Alexandria Service, J. B. .. Port Antonio enderson, G. E., BA. Brown‘s Town Steele, J ._ .. Rio Bueno Henderson. G. R. .. Falmouth Teall. Wllliam Annotto Bay .. Montego Bay Tharpe, Charles .. Mandeville Henderson. J. E, Henderscni W. U. Hewett, Edward Hewett, Jesse .. Tucker, W. A. Spanish Town Falmouth .. Washington. S._J. .. Montego'Bay (Mount Corey Watson A. P. .. Montego Bay (Salter’s webb, W. M.' ' .. Hill) I Williams, Philip Green Island ' Blue Mountain Valley Stewart Town Chester Castle * Retired from the Pastorate. 7‘ Tutor of Normal School and Assistant Minister. I Principal of Calabar College. 350 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA: valued at £2,791A78, or £797,425 less than 1815 and £1,061,143 less than in 1807. In the year 1834, the first year after the abolition of slavery, the general exports were, as stated by Mr. Montgomery Martin in his Statistical W'ork on the Colonies of the British Empire— Articles. Quantity. Value. ' Arrowroot - - 170,078 lbs . £7,483 Jinnamon - - 2,256 lbs. 543 Cacao - - 52,010 lbs. 1,200 Cofi'ee - - 160,974 cwts. 612,199 Cotton Wool - - 1,160 Tbs .' 60 Fustic - - 2,126% tons 8,855 Logwood- - - 8,432-1 tons 33,710 Mahogany - 1,936 ft. 69 pieces 184 Other Dye woods and - 2,723 feet 7 852 Hard-woods - - 1,830% tons ’ Fruit - ~ 448 Ginger - _ 1,011,173 1133. 39,466 Hides ~ - 12,825 no . 6,936 Indigo - - 37,555 lbs. 5,822 Lime Juice - - 17,708 gals. 1,070 Molasses - ~ 50,795 gals . 3,283 Pimento - - 3,271,184 its. . 52,159 Sarsaparilla ~ - 67,606 lbs . 3,051 Rum - - 3,583,861 gals . 350,228 Shrub - - 756 gals. 1.27 Succades - - . . . . . . 4,939 Sugar - - 156,616,964 lbs. 1,539,946 Tobacco - - 20,447 lb s . 4S3 Tortoise Shell - - 5,491 no. 6,769 Spars—Wood } - 18,9 57 no . 3,084 Other sorts - 442 Miscellaneous Articles - 32,626 £2,722,965 In the following year, 1835, the House of Assembly thus addressed Governor Sir Lionel Smith : “Seeing large portions of our neglected cane pieces becoming overrun with weeds, and a still larger extent of our pasture lands returning to _a state of nature; seeing, in fact, desolation already overspreading the face of the land, it is impossible for us, Without abandoning the evidence of our senses, to entertain favourable anticipations, or to divest ourselves of the painful con- viction, that progressive and rapid deterioration of property will continue to 'keep pace with the apprenticeship ; and that its termination must (unless strong preventive measures be applied) complete the ruin of the Colony.” In the mean time the out-cry for the abolition of the apprenticeship-system was as ve- hement in England. as was the cry for the abolition of slavery, and the House of Commons on the 22nd May, 1838, passed a resolution declaring “that negro apprenticeship in the British Colonies should at once cease and determine.” The resolution was communicated to the Local Legislature and on the 16th ’1 e the Governor assented to the Bill to terminate the Apprenticeship on the ust, 1838. The Assembly in passing the measure entered a protest to the he proprietary body had been unjustly deprived of two years ser- ~"mini es, which had been pledged to them by Act of Parliament \ . ___~.— “it 352 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. tinned ; that there is an actual loss on every cwt. of 7/7lzd., without taking into account interest on capital and money expended, equal at the least to 4/6d. more per cwt.; while as regards coffee the evidence is conclusive that it is, if possible, even in a worse condition.” In this state of things the Assembly urged that 5‘ nothing but protection in the Home Market could avert the immediate aban- donment of sugar and coffee cultivation in the British Colonies,” and they prayed (among other things)—(1) “that the duties levied on the produce and industry of Her Majesty’s West Indian subjects might be altogether abolished, or so re- duced as to place them on, at least, equal terms with the slave-holding foreigner; and (2) that extensive immigration into Jamaica, from Africa, beimmediately undertaken and conducted at the national expense, our own resources being new entirely exhausted.” These remonstrances and appeals led to no direct result and the panic continued. “ The situation of many. of the planters and the commercial crisis were so urgent that the Assembly was assured that unless relief was afforded on the public faith to the former, for the gathering in and bringing to market the sugar and cofl'ee crops then in the fields, special loss would ensue not only to the interests immediately afiected, but to all holding claims on those interests and t0 the General Revenue of the Island”? N0 aid could however be granted, as the policy of the Imperial Government being in opposition to such a pledging of public funds the Governor’s assent to the ne- cessary legislative measure could not be obtained. The agitation for relief, coupled with the cry for retrenchment in the public ' expenditure, continued until at length there was a dead lock in legislation and a withdrawal of credit from the Colony. One hundred and thirty' thousand pounds of revenue was lost to the Government by the failure of the 1mport and Rum Duties Bills and several sugar and coffee plantations were thrown up for want of funds to continue their cultivation. The consequence was a diminution in the staple exports, the value of which during the ten years terminating with 1856 being as follows :—- ' 1847 — £958,471 1852 — £763,125 1848 - 730,003 1853 _ 505,204 1349 - 777,377 1854 - 710,306 1850 - 740,733 1855 - 702,543 1851 - 838,706 1856 - 503,500 In 1856-668 samples of Jamaica products, consisting of forest and vegetable products, cultivated and other roots, preserves, peppers, &c., &c., were sent to the Paris Exhibition. Medals and “honorable mentions” were awarded for the samples of rum, while the lesser and minor products were pronounced “to be of the very highest value.”]L The latter at once assumed an important position and were soon taxed for general purposes. By then the export duty which had been imposed in 1853 for the support of Immigration had had its effect on the export trade. Mr. Abraham Lindo (an experienced Merchant of Falmouth) in a letter to the “ London Times” states that “the duty being levied without regard to the size of the cask an enlarge- ment of the packages in which he shipped his produce was obviously to the interest of the planter, and recognising this fact he immediately increased their size. IThe enlargement will be under-estimated at an addition of one-sixth to the size of the sugar hogshead and one-tenth to that of the rum puncheon.” Accepting this calculation as correct, and it has been approved by competent judges in the Colony, the value of the general exports from 1857 to 1866 will he as follows, thevalue of the principal staples being separately given :—-- * Votes of Assembly for 1847, p. 255- 1 London Daily News. 14... _ A _54 , >4 CULTIVATION: 353 r: J“ 8 a. A _, .2“: ‘F‘d rsir , a y: =.-<" ‘___' n‘. 3.." a hoe. 3;; i=1 E; 1:; Ema-b. :; A», aw.» a 4 11-x”.w __fi _ - e-__.._' q‘_,—__,—_‘__.. _ Year. I Principal Staples. Lessexs'tggilesymor Total. 1857 £797,436 £521,651 £1,319,087 1858 825,873 335,730 1,261,603 1859 740,218 300,915 1,041,133 1860 891,026 431,118 1,322,144 1861 917,286 396,039 1,313,325 1862 909,967 304,974 1,214,941 r 1863 884,871 214,360 1,099,231 1864 706,666 317,146 1,023,812 1865 711,217 274,928 986,145* 1866 970,529 287,525 1,258,094 The crop of 1866 was above that of the preceeding four years and enabled Sir John Peter Grant to report to the Colonial Minister that “ security and tran- quilityT were beginning to have their natural effects in turning the attention of capitalists to a Colony whose resources were unbounded.” Improvements in the cultivation and general management of sugar estates now began to exhibit themselves, and the Government with the view of encouraging the re-investment of capital on behalf of the planting interest abolished the ad valorem duty on mills, sugar pans, pipes, ploughs, stills, steam engines, and other agricultural implements. Centrifugal apparatus and other scientific machinery soon came into requisition, and out of the 224 sugar estates that were . in operation in 1880—94 were worked by these modern appliances. The small settlers were at the same time highly successful with their miniature sugar mills and thus greatly increased the sugar production of the Country. There were in 1880—4,7 00 of these small sugar millsj each of which was capa- ble of producing two hogsheads of sugar per annum.§ Nearly thewholc of this sugar was consumed in the Island, besides a great deal of that which was manufactured on the large plantations. If, therefore, the production of the small settlers 9,400 hhds. a year) be added to the quantity exported during the last ten years (calculated on Mr. Lindo's basis) the annual production Would be as follows ]] :— Year. Hogsheads. Value. 1871 52,583 £878,856 1872 50,878 861,849 1873 42,566 751,830 1874 42,531 751,241 1875 41,888 718,184 1876 43,321 669,541. 1877 45,064 806,361 1878 39,810 630,291 1879 43,398 672,631 1880 46,867 768,792 * The year of the disturbances in Jamaica. 1' Referring to the disturbances of 1865. 1 In 1871 there were 5,615 small sneer mills in' the Island. Since then the number has been rer uced concurrently with the abandonment of sugar cultivation by many of the small set- tlers 1'01- banana, and other products. § Slr John Grant stated in his Blue Book Report of 1871 that “ he had heard the average make of each of these Small mi] 15 estimated by an experienced Planter at what was equivalent' to “YO hflgsheads of sugar." . ll There are no means of ascertaining the quantity of sugar sold by the large estates for 01116 Consumption, consequently it is not included in the calculation. AA 354 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; A comparison of the present export of rum with that in the days of slavery and protection shows that the reduction of quantity has been very much less in rum than in sugar. This is chiefly to be ascribed to the adoption of the centri- fugal machine and other improvements to which reference has already been made, by which a larger proportion of molasses than hitherto has been saved and utilized in the distilleries. It is in rum that Jamaica has an advantage over all other cane growing Countries, Jamaica rum being worth from two to ' three times the price of the rum of other places. As first class rum pays better than sugar it is an object with the Jamaica planter, in most cases, to make a large proportion of rum, and on many estates as large a proportion as he can without injuring its quality. In 1838 from the juice that manufactured 69,613 hhds. of sugar 25,380 phns. of rum were made, being at the rate of about 36 phns. to every 100 hhds. In 1880 from the juice that manufactured 32,115 hhds. of sugar (the quantity ex~ ported according to Mr. Lindo’s system of calculation) 24,315 phns. of rum were made, being at the rate of about 76 phns. to every 100 hhds. _ To arrive at the quantity of rum manufactured in the Island during the last ten years the quantity locally consumed, estimated. by the Revenue Authori- ties at 3873 puncheons per annum, must be added to the exports, the latter being calculated on Mr. Lindo’s basis :— Year. Puncheons. Value. £ 1871 25,186 340,219 1872 25,997 351,566 1873 22,104 307,260 1874 25,159 361,119 1875 27,357 394,677 1876 28,127 405,630 1877 26,586 382,529 1878 23,799 277,211 1879 24,543 258,878 1880 24,315 271,826 The cofl'ee crop of 1870 was the largest known for 30 years, that is since 1840, the quantity exported being 80,77 9 cwts. The season was propitious; but the steadily increasing cultivation of cofi'ee by the small settlers accounts for a greatpart'of the increase. In the subsequent eight years the average annual yield was 741,892 cwts. ; but in 1879 the quantity went up to 96,710 0wts.: in 1880 it stood at 90,970 cwts.; this was an increase of 21,140 cwts. on the ex- port_of 1866, the quantity exported in the latter year being but 69,830 cwts. The coffee of the Blue Mountains is celebrated for its superiority but a good marketable article is grown throughout the Island and especially in the Pal'iSh of Manchester. Mr. Morris, the Director of the Public Plantations, recently stated in his lecture on the economic plants of the Island “that nearly all the settlers’ produce, forming now the bulk of our exports, may obtain much ' higher prices if it were carefully cured and sent to the market in a sound con- dition. The great drawback to improvement under this head arises from the want of central curing establishments, either’ in close proximity to the districts where settlers’ coil'ee is mostly grown, or in the neighbourhood of Kingston- Such establishments are extensively used in Ceylon and Southern India, and it is owing to the systematic and general care thus taken that the produce of those Countries gains such uniformly high prices. From my own experience 4~___ m‘1~__ CULTIVATION 355 ' T" 5"‘1 _?44-,-.-4q'_., 0f the climate of Kingston in curing oinchona bark I consider it admirably adapted for curing all kinds of produce, and no greater service could be ren- dered to coffee industry in J amaica--in view of the great and increasing quantity grown by settlers—than the establishment of central curing mills where the produce would be carefully cured and shipped in a thoroughly sound condition, As far as the coffee itself is concerned, that grown by many settlers is equal to the best plantation coffee, but owing to bad curing and the want of proper selection of the different qualities the prices obtained are often only one half of what they ought to be. The loss thus entailed must amount to thousands of pounds annually, and this loss is the more regrettable that it is capable of being saved with only a little of the energy and industry which has been expended on the cultivation itself?“ ' Mr. Morris also in an exhaustive paper strongly urged the propagation of the Liberian cofibe, which was introduced into Jamaica in the year 1874 and has since been almost wholly confined to the Parishes of St. Mary and St. Andrew. “ From the fact that this cofl‘ee will grow in the plains where the preliminary expenses in the acquisition and clearing of land are lower than on the hills, where labour is cheaper and more abundant, and where the difficulties and expenses of transport would be avoided, Liberian coffee possesses advantages not only over its congener, the Arabian coffee, but over almost any cultivation requiring the same capital and attention.”'l' If the recommendations of Mr. Morris on this subj eet be generally acted upon, and especially by the small settlers who are becoming large producers of the berry, the yield will be so largely increased that coffee will yet regain the position it had in the list of exports in the latter days of slavery. By adding the approximate consumption of coffee in the Island to the exports during the last ten years there has been an annual yield of :— Year. ths. Value. £ 1871 103,664 284,437 1872 138,394 390,233 1873 118,755 350,9 30 1874 146,542 373,832 1875 117,794 355,959 1876 131,700 405,691 1 S7 7 139,592 407,832 1878 138,509 408,324 1879 151,187 386,009 1880 145,447 381,595 Owing to an excessive and long continued drought the falling 011° of the princi- Pal crops of 1869 was exceptionally large, but the trade in woods increased from 895 tons of the value of £2,685 in 1839 to 111,044 tons of the value of £272,057 1!} 1869- There was a subsequent falling off, owing principally to the restora- tion of order in Haiti and the consequent resumption of business there, but in 1875 the trade again sprung into activity, the value of the woods exported being £265,211. In 1876 the exports reached the large sum of £308,678. There was in the following year a reduction in consequence of a diminution in prices, at since then a steady business hasbeen done, and in 1880 the woods exported _ were 0f the value of £166,607, or double the value of the exports in 1860. * Lecture, Jamaica Institute, February, 1881. 1' Mr. Morris” Departmental Report, 1880, AA 2 356 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA‘ In 1867 Sir John Grant complained that ” the fruit trade, which in the Pa- hama Islands afforded an important staple of export in the article of pine apples alone, was here still neglected although there was no place in the world more suited by nature for the production of exportable fruits of great market value.”{ In that year the value of the fruits exported was £728. In 1869 an agency was established at Port Antonio for certain fruit-houses in the United States and loaded and despatched seven schooners with bananas. I In the following year coconuts and oranges were added. Since then the fruit trade has gone on progressively and has extended itself throughout the Island. The steamers of four of the Lines trading with Jamaica, besides a number of sailing vessels, now convey fruits of all kinds from our ports to the United States and a profitable exchange trade is maintained. In 1870 the value of the fruits exported from the Island was £901, being £173 in excess of the exports of 1867. During the last-ten years the annual exports were as under :— st £ 1871 - 2,736 1876 - 20,526 1872 - 6,190 1 877 - 22,350 1873 - 4,7571' 1878 ~ 39,451 1874 - 10,397 1879 - 40,116 1875 - 9,337 ' 1880 - 51,316 Thus in 14: years the fruit trade was increased by the enormous sum of £50,316, the fruits exported during last year being the following :— Bananas — 440,642 bunches — £38,556 3 6 Limes - 1,210 barrels - 484 0 0 Mangoes - 37,360 in number - 28 0 6 Oranges ~ 14,609,489 in number - 11,687 16 10 Pine Apples - 3,480 dozens - 522 0 0 Shaddocks - 32 banels - 16 0 0 But large as is this trade there are no statistics showing the land in fruit cultivation. The reason of this is that with the exception of the banana and pine apple none of these products can be said to be cultivated-“ the rest for the most part growing wild, unpruned and untended, yet producing 1uxuriantly.”1t In the year 1872 a Government prize of £250 was awarded to two enterpris- ing gentlemen who each' produced over eight acres of tobacco in high cultiva- tion and of a superior description. These competitors and others have since largely invested in tobacco cultivation, and plantations are now established in 'the Parishes of St. Thomas, Clarendon, St. Mary, St. Andrew and St.Gathe1ine. The Director of the Government Plantations in his report for the last finan- cial year states that, “ the “Cubans seem quite convinced that Jamaica tobacco is equal in every respect to the best Havana produce ; and there are satisfactory evidences that higher methods of culture, and more systematic and careful sys- tems of manufacture are being inaugurated,Which must result in giving greater permanence and value to this promising industry.” The recent reports received by the Proprietors of “ Potosi” (which is the most extensive tobacco plantation in the Colony) state that “in the German Markets, which are considered the most important for leaf tobacco from all parts of the world, Jamaica tobacco sent there for sale was well thought of and ranked in price next to the celebrated Havana leaf, as it distinguished itself from most of the other Cuban varieties by its fineness of texture and mild, agreeable flavour, and an absence of all ranknesfl so often met with in the latter.” And these enterprising gentlemen state that “ since last year the consumption of Jamaica cigars in England has spread in an * Sir John Grant’s Blue Book Report for 1867. . _ *1- The falling off in 1873 was owing to the failure of an American firm at Port Antonio, . which dealt largely in the trade, and also to the drought that prevailed during the yer“- 1 Sir Anthony Musgrave’s Blue Book Report for 1878, - Q CULTIVATION. 35 7 ii at Iii , 171 Q' 07¢ w v. 4 v ,9 F‘s-at; 1-;- -__< -.-.= t4“ . .é. 12.. extensive manner and the demand for our production now gives employment to a great number of hands. Of the workmen that are employed by far the larger number still are Cubans, but the natives are gradually adopting the pro- fession and taking part in the general competition.” The following table of exports shows the progress that has been made in this comparatively new industry :5 Your“ Quantity E xported. Value. TotaL Lbs. £ £ s. d. 1873 800 Leaf Z65 5 600 Leaf 1874‘ { 2:733 Cigars 535 } 991 0 0 26 722' Leaf 1 809 1875‘ l ’367 Cigars 7161 } 1,970 0 0 82,510 Leaf 4 053 } 1876 i 2,033 Cigars ’282 4,335 0 0 68,239 Leaf 4 ()30 1877 i 2,082 Cigars ’67, } 4,701 0 0 '7 54,314 Leaf 5 585 } 18‘s i 3,171 Cigars ’75; 0,342 0 0 135,051 Leaf 8,440 } V 1879 { 3,796 Cigars 1,423 9,863 0 0 35,271 Leaf 1,323 1880 { 9,826 Cigars 4,913 } 6,236 0 O Besides the unmanufactured tobacco and cigars that are exported a large quantity of tobacco is used, for home consumption in the form of snufi’, cigars and “ pipe-loads.” A great quantity of this tobacco is grown by the peasantry, inter- spersed among the other productions of their provision fields, and are therefore not accounted for in the agricultural statistics of the Country. The coconut is another of the minor staples that has within the last ten years occupied an important position in our table of exports. In 1860—9385411 coco- nuts of the value of £2,327 were exported. In 1870 the item stood'thus: 1,525,909 of the value of £3,357. In the ten subsequent years the exports were :—- Year. Quantity. Value. 1871 2,207,684 £4,857 1872 2,368,064 5,210 1873 1,314,474 3,615 1874 1,359,895 3,740 1875 2,007,893 5,590 .1876 1,840,315 5,521 1877 2,464,575 7,394 1878 3,072,182 9,217 1879 3,930,868 12,972 1880 6,315,475 20,525 As the demand for the nuts in the English and American markets is unlimited there need be no apprehension that the trade that has now made such a satis. 358 nannnoox or JAMAI 0.x. factory advance will materially diminish; but if this were even so the profit must always be remunerative, as an acre of coconut trees is calculated, at a low computation, to yield from £8 to £10 to the cultivator. Ginger which has for some time occupied a reduced position owing, in a great measure, to a disease which appeared among the plants in the Parish of St. James and elsewhere. has in the last year apparently recovered itself. The exports then stood at 7,945 cwts., valued at £22,246. Pimento has also recently resumed an important place in the table of exports, being 91,209 cwts. of the value of £1d5,57l against 38,286 cwts. of the value of £17,867 in 1870. The exportofpimento, owingto the extremefall in the price of this very excellent spice since the Russian war, depends now not so much on the crop as on the price, on a small variation in which depends the question whether it will pay to gather the crop of a pimento walk or not; but under no circum- stance can a pimento property become valueless to the 'owner. “The plant grows on land left to nature, and when it comes to maturity on the mere clear- . ing of the ground of the bush the best of all natural grasses in the Island springs up spontaneously around the pimento trees, and the pasturage which was worth- less becomes valuable.” i" Cacao was, as the Director of the Public Plantations states in his last report, “ an important industry in Jamaica about ahundred'and fifty years ago,']' but it had so declined that 20 years ago the only trees in the Island were a few in- ferior kinds scattered here and there in settler’s gardens.” In 1867 the quan- tity of the article exported was 133 cwts. but ten years after it had reached 375 cwts. In the following year (1878) the quantity exported was 1694: cwts. ; in _ 1879, 2153 cwts., and in 1880, 3304 cwts., the latter being valued at £10,918. Thus in 14: years the trade in this product had increased by 3171 cwts. But besides the cacao exported a cOnsiderable quantity was made into chocolate and consumed in the Island. It is universally esteemed as the ingredient of a pleasant beverage and is being largely used in the British Navy. During the last financial year 7,180 of the best Trinidad cacao plants were distributed from the Public Gardens and considerable interest is being manifested in its general cultivation. It has recently been taken up as a new industry in the Parish of St. Catherine, one of the districts of which was noted in the earliest days of the ColOny for its cacao plantations. A valuable service was rendered by Sir John Grant to the Colonyin the estab- lishing of cinchona plantations on the Blue Mountain range, “ which promise in time to come (as stated by Sir Anthony Musgrave in his late lecture in London) not only to be a benefit to mankind by increasing the supply of quinine, but a source of considerable profit to the community. The plant was first introduced some years before, but the cultivation had been neglected, and no important results had been obtained.” We have now ascertained from experts in England and the results of the sales of the shipments made in 1879-80, that - the quality of the cinchcna grown in Jamaica is quite equal to that produced in Ceylon or any other part of the world. We may, therefore, confidently expect that cinchona bark will soon rank as one of the principal staples of the Colony. The value of the exports during the last fourteen years (that is, from 1867 ’60 1880) calculated as in the last comparative table, would be as follows :— * Sir J. Grant’s Blue Book Be ort for 1870. 1' Jamaica had 60 cacao wal s in produce, and many under cultivation in 1672. Some ears afterwards they were all destroyed at once by a blast, as it is asserted: they have neyer been recovered since—Jeflry’s WI. Atlas. At the same time (1672) Jamaica had 60 indlgo works chiefi in Vere, which produced 50,000 lbs. er annum. A tax of 3/6 per 1b. laid by the British 1 arliament (the cost price being about I}; per 1b.) stopped the cultivation.—-BZOW- _~\_ _ A.“ ____ CULTIVATION. 359 Year. Principal Staples. Lesser and Minor Total. Staples. 255 £ :£ 1367 905,483 233,216 1,138,798 1868 1,039,094 212,228 1,251,322 1869. 723,933 528,417 1,252,350 1870 1,057,615 209,165 1,266,780 1871 1,136,811 236,892 1,373,703 1872 1,236,947 305,918 1,542,865 1873 1,043,319 287,369 1,330,688 1874 1,219,491 331,084 1,550,575 1875 1,102,119 416,183 1,518,302 1876 1,114,161 504,718 1,618,879 1877 1,230,024 347,955 1,577,979 1878 949,125 346,161 1,295,286 1879 950,817 495,678 1,440,495 1880 1,055,512 561,345 1,616,857 These amounts show that there was no decrease in the value of our staple and other products during the last ten years, and that there was an increase during the last year over the year 1865, the last year under the old Constitution, the value in the two different years being— Lesser and Minor Year. Principal Staples. Staples. Total. £ . . 1865 - 711,217 274,928 986,145 1880 - 1,055,512 561,345 1,616,857 Excessin1880 — 344,295 286,417 630,712 The exported staples also compare favourably with those of 1889, the first year of total Emancipation. In 1839 the total value of these staples (sugar, rum and cofieel was £994,899 ; and in 1880 the total value was £1,055,512, or £60,613 in eXcess. ‘ 111 the days of the slave trade but little attention was given to the cultivation of food-stuffs. The labour of the preedials was almost entirely confined to the pro- auction of the staples, and the proprietors mainly depended for the food of their slaves on the American markets. When, therefore, trade with the “ Sovereign _ States ” was prohibited by British legislation and hurricane afflicted the land destitution and death were the consequence. The historian Bryan Edwards, speaking in 1789, estimated the number of negroes who “ perished by famine, in consequence of the hurricanes and the strange policy of Great Britain in pre- venting relief from America, at 15,000.”* '1'he Legislature saw the dilemma in which the Island would be pl acedby a continued neglect of the cultivation of food_ stuifs and offered liberal premiums to encourage native productions. For a field of not less th an twenty acres of white or negro yam each £200 was ofiered, and for the next largest field £100 each. For twenty acres of bitter cassava or 50 acres 0f maize, each £200 ; for the next largest of each, £100; for not less than ten acrés 0f mountain rice, £200; and for the next largest, £10037 But little was done to * Bl‘Yan Edwards’ speech before the Joint Committee of the Council and Assembly. p. 43. ’7 Journals of Assembly, Vol. XIII 860 naunnoon or JAMAICA. \ secure theseprcmiums and the supply of food continued to be precarious. But ill“ when the slave trade was abolished and the necessity arose to care the slaves, a regular system of planting was established. The slaves were required to labour ,dt during half of every Saturday on the “ grounds ” allotted to them, and thus to i “ll produce the food required for their own support. The production of ground it“ provisions thus became general but limited and this continued until Emau- cipation. Since then the freedmen and their descendants have continued this “ell description of cultivation, but they have made their industry a business. They new labour not only for the production of food but for the realization of wealth til and independence. The result is that a large proportion of the cultivated lands of the Colony is tilled by the peasantry on their own account and that they had planted in vegetables and ground provisions in 1880—56,383 acres. What was it the quantity of land in ground provisions previous to 1868 there are no means la} of ascertaining ; but from that year we have at least approximate information _ on the subject. In 1868 the property tax was collected on 33,921 acres, and in 1878 on 57,715 acres, an increase oft-S per cent. in ten years. There was during a“ the last financial year a slight decrease in the area under cultivation, arising out of the abandonment by some of the small settlers of this industry for the culti- vation of bananas ; but the yield was not inadequate to the general requirements \~ of the population. From some data given to Sir Anthony Musgrave for his lecture before the Royal Colonial Institute in London, it appears that “in 1878 the value of the food imported into Jamaica amounted only to ill .23 per head of the population, while it amounted in British Guiana to £3.68; in Barbados to £3.57, and in Trinidad to £41.22 ; that is, that these places are dependent for their food supply upon foreign sources to three times the extent that Jamaica requires.” “ Surely, this,” added his Excellency, “ is evidence of internal wealth compared with other Colonies.’-’* The area of land in cultivation is now considerably less than in the days of the slave trade and of slavery ,- but it should be remembered “ that many of the old sugar estates were located in spots which could never be successfully cul- tivated except under a system of protective duties and of slavery.”'|' Mr. Edwards estimated the deficiency in the slave ranks at 5,364 annually, or 69,730 in thirteen yearsi Mr. Hill showed that between the years 1818 and 18 t3, 16 years, “ there had been a natural decrease of 36,000 slaves in a popu- lation of less than 350,000 ;” and he added : “. Slavery had now (in 1862 when he wrote) been abolished twenty-four years. If the effert had been made With a diminished number of labourers to maintain the same quantity of sugar culture as in the days of slavery this rate of decrease would, in that time, have diminished the labouring population 54,090 more, that is, it would have re- duced slave labour to 266,000 souls. The abolition of slavery has been to us therefore a gain in population to the amount of increase added to decrease.”§ But the difierence between the land now under tillage and the cultivatable soil is not as large as has been asSerted. The total acreage of the Island, ac- cording to a recent and accurate survey, is 2,683,520 acres.“ Of this 547,000 acres are in cultivation and 27 0,000 acres are valueless, being in ponds, morass, rivers, rocks and cock-pits. The quantity of land now available for cultivation is therefore 1,866,520 acres, of which 100,550 acres are OWned by the OIOWII ( __,¢_-__. " Jamaica: Now and Fifteen Years Since: by Sir Anthony Musgrave, K.G.M.G., See P- 375- '!TGai-dner’s History of J amaica, pages 156, 320, 432. Sir John Grant’s Blue Book Report for .185 . Speech before Joint Committee of the Council and Assembly. Hill’s Lights and Shadows of Jamaica History, p, 65. | By Mr, Thomas Harrison, Government Surveyor. ‘ CULTIVATION. '861 _ I 1; rest in: , r :I' ll.) E31? _ NW . Department in 1869. and are now oifered for lease or rent. Of this land a great portion is well suited (as has been shewn elsewhere by M r. Harrison, the Government Surveyor) for coffee, cinchona, and other valuable coonomic productions. - “ With the various species of cinchona, jalap and coffee for the higher ele- vations ; sugar, Liberian cofiee, cacao, spices, valuable fruit trees, tobacco, fibre-yielding plants and pine apples for the lower elevations and the plains, there are open vast fields of enterprise for capital and energy, which cannot fail, ultimately, to have an important influence for good on the future of the Island.*” AGRICULTURAL STATISTICS. ‘ THE preparation of Agricultural Statistics began on the organization of the new Reveniie In 1865 Governor Eyre thus wrote on this subject to the Colonial Minister. “ The returns under the head of Agriculture are almost blank, agricultural statistics apparently never having been considered of value here, although it might have been supposed that in a purely agricultural country such as this some attempt would have been made to arrive at least at the average of the cultivated land.’ ’1' The following statement shows the acreage under cultivation during the twelve years ending 30th September, 1880 :— . - . '1: , - 8 Year, ‘ 3 5 a *5 . :1 3 g o E e as s a s o o 6 <1 "‘ o _C’i A o 53 1869 . . . 47,440 10,617 150 65 ‘ 760 - 10 3 45 1870 . 47,699 18,599 106 49 549 . . 6 45 1671 . . 47,559 17,626 117 73 660 65 77 . . 1872 . . 48,455 19,030 186 40 1,423v 117 108 . . . 1873 ... 48,560 19,328 182 58 1,176 15 2 217 1874 . . 47,785 21 ,995 197 70 1,215 3 1 267 1875 48,245 21,201 157 65 1,351 5 359 1876 . 47,683 21,616 323 64 1,769 a 1 460 1677 . 46,023 20,817 177 51 1,390 3 1 331 1378 . 46,333 21,469 144 47 1,213 2 . . . 380 1879 . 44,860 21 ,316 111 32 611 2 . . . 339 1830 . . , 43,071 20,732 135 25 545 2 12 292 3.5 Vegeta- g Total bles and Q5 ' c, ‘ Common . number Year. _ Ground ,3 o w Pasture 3 of Acres 98 Provi- a a g _ and 5 under 3 sicns. '5 g I; Pimento. Cultiva- Q Q: can an tion. 1869 . . . 91 39,224 110,705 222,790 48,501 5, 85 1 492,242 1870 . 20 39,287 119,450 225,193 65,896 6,902 523,801 1871 . . . 40,035 . . . 403,514 . . . 7,170 516,924 1872 . 48,025 429,610 949 547,943 1373 96 47,190 118,933 254,424 49,485 3,542 543,208 1874 . 49 51,841 119,642 262,792 48,489 1,412 555,763 1875 . 43 52,342 120,343 277,102 47,727 1,974 570,914 1376 . , 45 54,025 120,224 273,791 . 43,946 2,444 566,394 1877 , , 41, 54,776 122,984 263,906 50,295 1,813 562,608 1878 , 21 57,71 121,58 267,432 50,148 969 567,430 1879 . . . 35 58,487 122,369 264,905 40,457 1,155 554,679 1830 . . . 34 56,383 119,837 257,893 47,718 377 547,056 “MIL—1‘1 the years 1871 and 1872 Ground Nuts and Cacao are shown in the same column ; Cotton and Tobacco are also shown together. Fruits are not included in the above statement_as they grow indifleyenfly among other P‘T‘m» in guinea grass pastures, in common pastures, &c., 8:0, _ Mr. Morris’s Departmental Report for 1880. 1 Gwen“)? Ellie’s Blue Book Report for 1865. , . 4 1 / “HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. 362 THE FRUIT TRADE OF PORT ANTONIO. Tms trade which previously to the Cyclone of the 18th of August last grown to ‘ considerable dimensions, was originated and established mainly through the edorts 0i , Captain George Bush, the Master of an American schooner who, having been engaged for some years in a similar trade between the Island of Cuba and the United States of America, and perceiving that the Cuban supply was likely to fall short of the American demand, it occurred to him to try the Northside of our Island as a likely field whence the required supply could bedrawn; and in the month of May,_1867, he visited the Port of Oracabessa in the Parish of St. Mary, in quest of fruit, and after obtaining there 500 bunches of bananas, he was advised to sail to Port Antonio, where it was thought he would experience no difficulty in procuring the balance of his required cargo. Upon this advice he acted and in three days succeeded in completing his cargo, which he took to the “ States ” in good order and effected ready and remunerative sales. Being much struck with the evident capabilities of Port Antonio and the surrounding districts for the production of fruit such as would suit the American Market, and fore- seeing that the demand would continue to increase-which sagacious foresight subse- quent events have fully realized— Captain Bush strongly and persistently urged upon the peasantry the importance of systematically planting bananas in their provision grounds, which they speedily began to do, so that when he returned in 1868 he found no difficulty in obtaining full cargoes of good fruit. Captain Bush made two trips in this year, and in the year following, 1869, he established himself in Port Antonio as Agent of certain fruit houses in the “States,” and loaded seven vessels. Since then the trade has continued with more or less activity, according to the fluctuation of trade in the “ States,” but in the year 1870, at which time the firm of Moodie, Sutherland & Bush had become established and was doing a large ' business with American firms, the trade received a severe blow by the 'failure of certain of these firms, and a year or two of comparative stagnation resulted. In the year 1872 a re- vival took place and the trade was re-opened principale with New Orleans, Savannah and other Southern ports. A Boston house also about this time began to do business with the Port. But it was not until the year 1875 that the trade could be said to have been firmly estsblished; the attainment of which desirable end was greatly conduced to by the action of the firm of Messrs. Davis; Warner and Merritt, of Philadelphia, who otfered to take all the fruit the district could produce at remunerative prices. Since 1875 the demand from America has steadily increased, and it has been asserted that were the supply to assume ten times its present proportions ready sale of the Whole could be efiected. _ Whether the supply will or will not keep pace with this expected growth in the de- mand it scarcely comes within the intention and scope of this paper to discuss; but it may not be considered irrelevant to the purpose in view to point out that on reference to the Tabular Statement appended hereto, it will be seen that the value of the fruit exported during the first three—quarters of the year 1880 amounted to £31,494 ; .from which it may be inferred that if the trade of the fourth quarter of the year had not been unfor- tunately interrupted by the Cyclone the value would have reached the sum of £40,000, atenfold increase which would mean no insignificant addition to the value of the ex- ports of the whole Island, and this from a district which just before the commencement of this trade might truthfully be said to have become almost efi‘ete and valueless. That the trade could be very considerably increased is evidenced by the fact that al- though six of the largest American Fruit Firms have latterly sent vessels to the Port, 111- quiries are being received by nearly every Mail from others, notably from some of the largest Firms in New York, and Messrs. Warner and Merritt, of Philadelphia alone, are still quite ready and anxiously desirous of purchasing all the fruit the Port can at pre- sent supply. This ready and extensive demand is the result of various causes, amongst which may be enumerated the good reputation the fruit has attained for staying qualities, pleasant flavor, and, last but by no means least, its pretty primrose color, which takes the eye of purchasers in America. ' Facilities in Port arrangements, a harbour unsurpassed for safety, and shipping accom‘ modation and the extensive and considerate concessions and necessary relaxations of the strict letter of the Customs Laws granted by_ the Authorities, which the dealing in such L ill let I FRUIT TRADE. 363 _ . i perishable cargoes called for, must also be accredited with a portion of the success which ,I has undoubtedly attended the establishment and expansion of this trade. leftist" Of the six American houses which have lately done business with this Port, two are in rage ew York, one in Boston, one in Philadelphia, one in Baltimore and one in Providence, Stni Rhode Island ; and occasional cargoes were taken up for Mobile, Savannah and New mm; Orleans, but owing to the greater proximity of Ruatan and the Islands of Central America, Mn. and the easier navigation to and fro, the trade done with the Southern ports was but shit spasmodic, with the exception of Baltimore, whence, one Firm—Messrs. Henry Bro.— inng kept up aregular trade with Messrs. DaCosta and 00., of this Port, during the season, ,ummt which is: supposed to extend from October to June, but some Firms continued to send their vessels throughout the year, notably, Messrs. Warner and Merritt of Philadelphia. ; , who, by their dashing enterprise, and the reliable co-operation of their energetic Agents " and Gonsignees here—Messrs. Moodie and Co.—-have managed to secure to themselves mm, the “Lion’s share” of the trade. NW The above mentioned Firm had three steamers running regularly, besides a consider- mp. able fleet of really magnificent schooners, and were about to put on a fourth steamer, ,1 m, when the Cyclone stopped further developments, and inflicted, it is feared, a serious blow -'; upon the finances of the Firm. But, with the energy and hopefulness characteristic of B their nation, they at once found temporary fields of action for their vessels and crews, “,5; until nature, ever bountiful in this Island, shall have made good the damage done by the um; elements—which she is now fast repairing—restore to the district the full measure of U, abundance it had previously enjoyed, and enable its inhabitants to reap the fruits of the earth in due season. A Tabular “ Statement of Transactions” during the years 1876-77, 1877-78, 1878-79 5i m and the first three quarters of 1879-80 is appended. i its ' It." TABde STATEMENT of the Transactions in the Fruit Trade between PortAntonio and the W Unlted States of America during the years 1876-77, 1877-78, 1878-79 and the first three-quarters of the year 1879-80. . . i. No. of Description, Quantity, and Value of Fruit Exported. J Vessels em- ployed* Bananas. ‘ Coconuts. Oranges. Limes. Tom“ ,5. Year Value. :f' a E” “5 ,5 355 _ _ No. 1'1 g 51 0' 55' Value. No. Value. No. ,Value. of Value 1 +1 a z m 0 B _1 l" m (D 1 S 1877 l 29 103,291 7,746 16 6 683,100 2,732 8 0 155,000:124 00 95 29 0010,6532 46 1878 4 55 201,325 18,084 13 8‘1,093,809 4,023- 8 01,257,000‘896 8 0 27186 0 023,090 9 8 1879 3 46 192,848 17,337 6 011,254,624 5,140 9 5 320,000 410 4 0 113 51 7 022,939 6 5 I 1880* 3 44 225,1801‘21209 6 0l2,587,214 10,012 11 2 423,400,246 14 O 65 25 8 031,493 19 2 N .B._The prices which ruled during the above years were, for Bananas from £5 to £10 per hundred bunches— 1 the former representing the lowest price given in dull seasons, and the latter the highest when fruit was most in demand ; for Coconuts the price was from £3 to £4 per thousand—average about £3 10s. ; and for Oranges from Is. to 15. 6d. per hundred. it First three-quarters. 364 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. AN APPROXIMATE STATEMENT 01‘ T1115 VALUE OF IMPORTS . 1 ARTICLES. 1870-71. 1871-72. 1872-73. 1873-74. “a l )— FOOD STUFFB. £ a. d. :2 s. 414 =6 9. d. , £ 9 (1.]! From United Kingdom 76,767 0 8 79,525 6 04 76,644 510 80,410 3 3 ” British Possessions 180,684 1 10 214,430 3 10 212,113 18 4 220,97518 9 in; ” United States of America. 221,03213 1 274,092 8 9 312,27415 5 320,98114 3 a ” Other Countries 24 657 8 11 8,073 15 3 6,186 2 10 12,79511 7 _ Total Food Stuffs 503,141 4 6 576,121 13 101601219 2 5 635,163 710 1.100029. From Unjted Kingdqm 69,759 9 10 79,491 2 11 75,610 6 0 58,739 6 :1 I‘ii " British Possesswns _ 774 4 1 999 11 9 2,252 9 0 2,163 2 l i ” Umted Stategot Amerlca. 92 3 0 78 2 0 140 2 0 31719 2 r; ” Other Countnes 2,069 17 0 4,030 14 10 7,125 0 5 7,31816 2 \_‘ Total Liquors 66,695 13 11 78,689 11 6 85,127 17 5 68,539 3 8 TOBACCO INCLUDING CIGARS. i I From United Kingdoin 995 7 0 I 708 8 10 1,697 15 6 1,267 911 ‘ ” British Possessmns _ 1612 5 113 6 6 281 7 6 180 2 3 _- i: United Statespf America. 13,835 4 6 13,724 2 11 14, 52 15 5 12,96418 0 " I Other Countrles 2,505 9 11 2,691 2 0 1,839 15 7 3,201 13 0 Total Tobacco 17,352 13 10 17,237 0 3 17,871 14 0 17,614 3 2 _ HOUSEHQLD FURNITURE. {1 From quted Kingdqm 9,586 1 7 12,640 7 9 14,290 12 5 15,192 7 3 l " Bntish Possessmns 26 13 9 39 16 0 37 11 6 5114 5 ” United Statespf America 1,207 5 11 1,945 0 2 2,049 19 1 499 311 ‘ " Other Countnes 255, 2 11 326 16 9 995 0 9 99915 4 Total Household Furniture 11,075 4 2 14,952 0 8 16,703 3 3* 16,743 011 l CLOTHING INCLUDING BOOTS. From Un_it_ed Kingdqm 371,609 10 10 443,288 0 7 483,270 19 5 509,44510 1 ” British Possessions 44 6 10 22 5 6 170513 7 26 9 3 1' United Statee_of America. 70 s 10 620 s 0 670 6 2 657 6 3 " Other Countnes 1,588 19 0 2,665 2 4 4,299 11 1 5,282 0 .9 Tota1010thing 979,919 4 9 446,595 16' 5 488,395 10 9 515,411 6 9 _____,._ HARDWARE AND IRONMONGEBY. From Uriited Kingdom 71,687 15 5 81,144 10 7 97 709 6 0 85139 17 0 " Brltxehroeseeemns _ 129 1 9 ’179 17 1 ’204180 ~ Umted Statespf America. 4,906 10 6 6,455 19 6 5,950 10 10 6,406 9 1 ” Other Countmes 497 9 6 1,271 9 3 619 6 4 93217 3 Total Hardwarefizlronmongery 77,091 15 5 88,995 1 1 104,359 0 3 92,684 1 9 111201118; 365 1 _} DURING THE YEARS 1869-70 to 1879~SO INCLUSIVE. 111119 We 1874-78. 1875-76. 1876-77. 1877-78. 1878-79. 1879-80._ 1,, 28.4. 29.0. 489.0. 29.11. £B.d 88.41. 100,281 7 7 81,888 0 3 80,408 4 8 81,142 2 4 84,128 -7 8 81,478 12 8 192,798 17 4 202,66816 0 210,540 2 2 220,979 0 3 199,387 3 6 194,968 6 1 390,985 6 2 331,494 19 7 312,19513 8 325,126 19 3 288,777 6 6 328,407 5 7 14,02313 4l 13,612 1 4 9,211 2 4 8,444 0 8 4,091 5 8 2,428 18 3 698,089 4 5" 629,34117 2 592,352 210 615,692 2 6 556,381 3 1 577,278 2 7 . 58,058 8 7 55,18215 7 49,052 2 7 48,088 1710 88,499 6 5 81,702 19 1 1,35211 0 1,849 .5 0 1,988 7 0 1,802 8 0 1,372 4 9 1,520 8 8 152.- 138 0 8 807 6 0 971 6 4 79818 0 7871010 1,048 9 8 51113,; 8,98615 8 9,442 2 8 9,000 16 10 9,248 9 11 7,89117 0 8.894 0 7 m—i 69,0351511 67,081 9 8 80,98712 9 89,90110 9 65,030 19 0 59,960 17 8 ,. 881 3 0 99118 8 488 7 7 8811810 21018 8 11814 7 “"5 69176 300 7200 3266 77110 360 13,9 15,4501511 13,013 6 8 9,091 4 9 14,708 3 4 10,801 4 4 1148012 7 ‘31,) 2,981 7 9 2.49015 0 2,191 17 0 1,764 4 8 78317 7 1,1451911 j 19,153 4 2 16,4981711 11,820 9 4 17,36413 4 11,573 9 5 1271313 1 18,80818 9 17,148 4 4 14,487 9 8 11,840 0 8 11,049 8 10 18,14,814 5 . 13 2 0 28 3 4 31516 5 22 3 5 18014 1 " 2,20519 7 4,119 910 3,961 9 7 3,970 211 3,735 4 2 4,532 1 2 .; 1,5531611 741 16 4 1,586 0 1 573 611 94016 9 61919 2 " 22,07614 3 22,03513 10 20,300 15 7 16,205 13 6 15,725 7 9 15,529 3 10 449,089 211 470,7-7817 1 894,217 9 7 884,008 2 11 848,029 3 7 431,998 3 2 102 16 0 211 16 10 998 17 0 112 17 10 222913 1 1,235 4 9 693 15 1 5,754 13 4 10,078 19 9 13,293 19 10 ~22,469 12 7 16,960 1 10 (. 6,851 17 0 10,567 4 11 4,898 19 8 2,737 17 4 2,784 7 0 1,84217 10 450,685 11 0 487,807 12 2 400,901 .8 10 380,152 17 11 372,462 18 8 481,728 7— 7 81,2391!) 6 79,884 3 0 88,04718 8 88,18419 8 45,67712 8 60,618 ’9 8 "285113 227 7 2 7617 6 79 8 0 80 6 1 14119 1 1,788 0 9 8,211 210 8,248 6 4 5,600 8 8 6,83911 10 1,862 O 8 2129 59060 16845 36387 69059 65411 89,626 4 8 88,888 8 6 69,228 4 5 88,287 16 4 82,487 8 4 88,892 19 0 366 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA: AN 'AI’PROXIMATE STATEMENT OF THE VALUE OF IMPORTS 11m $1,327,165 1 5i1,557,4131s 33,732,395 8 9176260" ARTICLES- 1870-71. 1871-72. 1872-73. BUILDING MATERIALS. £ s. d. £ a. d. £ a. d. From United Kingdom 8,003 1 7 12,429 6 10 14.056: 2 ll “ British Possessmns _ 20,185 8 0 15,698 9 3 19,444 5 11 ” United States of Amerlea. 17,633 5 5 12,556 9 - 1 27,155 7 2 ” Other Countries 123 12 10 200 0 7 481 6 11 _ Total Building Materials“, 45,945 7 10 40,884 5 9 61,137 2 11 ESTATES’MAOHINERY AND \ SUPPLIES. . (Other than Food Stuffs, Li- ‘ quors, 8:0), , From United Kingdom 58,521 4 0 76,556 14 8 82,942 12 0 52,709 13 5 ” British Possessions 451 8 2 381 0 0 81 2 6 104 0 ” United States of America 6,071 11 7 111,370 13 1 8,992 19 2 20,664 6 10 ‘1‘) ” Other Countries 254 15 O 273 5 O 10 0 0 234 010 ‘ Total Estates’ Machinery and ___.____ _____ 1 Supplies 65,298 18 9 88,581 12 9 92,026 13 8 73,712 5 1 ‘, OTHER MACHINERY AND TOOLS. - i From United Kingdom 1,909 19 3 8,119 16 8 10,742 19 11 6,135 19 10 " " British Possessions 11 8 0 1 O 0 19810 0 | ” United Statesof America. 84 3 1 1,184 17 10 2,520 3 8 1,484 3 1 ,_ " Other Countriesv 31 1 9 47 0 0 81 15 0 137 8 4 ‘ Total other Machinery and Tools 2,025 4 1 9,363 2 6 13,315 18 7 7,956 1 3 ,1 GOALS AND COKE. ! From United Kingdom 42,105 12 0 56,741 10 0 94,358 12 103,394 1510 ‘ ” British Possessions .... .. 100 0 O 1,13915 0 " Urriled States of America . .... .. 5,660 0 0 4,1761!) 2 L” Other Countries, . . . . . . . . . . .. 25 O 0 [ Total Goals and Coke 42,105 12 0 551841 10 0 100,043 12 6 108,711-10 0 ( BOOKS AND OTHER PRINTED | MATTER. , From United Kingdom 4,442 3 5 7,076 2 5 6,586 19 3 7,540 9 4 1 ” British Possessions ---- -- > 25 12. 1 . . . . . . . . . - .- " United StatesofAmerica, 161 3 11 31515 6 366 1611 25119 0 1 " Other 001111121188 5 0 0 106 12 0 37 12 10 72 4 2 Total Books and other Printed _————~—— "fl 1 Matter 4,608 7 4 7,524 2 0 6,991 9 0" 7,873 12 6 MISCELLANEOUS. ' m ‘ From United Kingdom 67,111 12 10 81,860 19 6 86,410 7 11 85,931 19 9 ’1 British POSSQSSiOHS 1,542 12 5 2,252 11 5 2,049 13 5 1,787 5 3 ” United States of America 38,594 5 1 43,582 9 6 47,301 8 3 57,64310 2- ” Other Countries 11,263 4 9 4,037 1 1 3,112 111 11 4,644 16 2 1616111156611666665 118,511 15 1 131,733 1 6; 139,174 1 616—6007 11 4 . Grand Total 0 IMPORTS. 367 DURING THE YEARS 1870-71 TO 1879-80 INCLUSIVE. :1? 1674-75. 1675-76. 1676-77. 1677-76. 1676-79. 1879-80. 1. £ 6.d. £ 6. d. 4.5 s. d. £ 6. d. 6.2. S. d. £ 6. <1. 11 16,64916 4 16,116 16 4 14,262 0 10 10,511 16 6 12,001 10 9 6,044 1 6 111 1506613 6 11,256 1 1 11,607 14 7 6,075 19 10 6,446 6 2 6,902 19 0 1: 67,19412 10 36,069 1 11 31,193 0 1 29,926 _6 27,33816 8 29,565 1 2 11; 1,565 63 17611 9 69 9 6 726 4 7 372 9 4 47. 611 111 7264610 8 65,61915 1 56,672 5 0 49,240 9 6 46.156 19 11 46,669 8 7 66.808 7 7 46,94410 6 47,464 6 9 65,430 6 26,644 5 1 27,651 12 8 11 1,296 411 94 0 0 66 0 9 1,03012 0 _v 70619 0 26316 0 11; 25,765 6 5 15,415 5 _2 25,196 1 2 12,054 17 10 6,109 5 6 13,657 2 6, 1 5100 400 197145 1,0005 110 1140 1: 93,422 16 11 64,457 15 6 72,926 6 1 49,516 1 6 32,466 10 7 41,456 15 4 1111 1104619 2 1,620 16 10 11,916 0 7 4,761 4 1 3,119 0 7 2,952 5 9 1111 ---- -- 0 9 0 .... .. 4716 8 ‘11 162619 2 1,966 0 0 1,059 8 2 1,092 0 6 1,552 9 11 1,76215 11 1'1 0 0 2690 267164 1900 6600 100 1 12,67910 4 36171110 16,245 5 1 5,692 4 9 4,767 10 6 4,766 16 4 1 64,61619 6 62,969 12 0 49,326 0 0 46,965 3 35.269 10 0 66,636 12 10 6710 0 111 0 0 470 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . .. 3192611 3 . .... .. 2,214 0 0 650 6 1,642 0 0 34 0 0 ,‘ 67515 6- .... .. 436 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . .. 1’ 69,00616 0—63060 12 0 52,446 0 0 44,635 9 37,111 10 0 38,872 1210 6,66514 2 7,646 16 6 9,162 6 4 7,662 12 11 6,656 1 6 7,166 16 4 1 5 10 -0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6 11 0 1, 256 9 2 402 1 1 754 2 6 1,126 7 671 1 10 96512 5 --‘1 14 ()11 7410 1 48 5 6 1 7 18 4 10 19 12 0 , 6,95614 3 6,326 9 6 9,964 16 6 6,992 6 4 7,245 7 11 6,177 16 .9 9669516 11 126,127 1111 99,233 5 5 105,559 14 6 63.466 6 7 67,15610 4 669 110 932 1 0 1,047 3 5 1,264 6 10 1,265 10 4 12731910 54,1231610 50,567 7 0 51,16415 S 62.35517 50,70311 1 66,676 6 10 5,102 4 6 9,510 2 9 11,506 1910 6,500 4 9,701 1 3 3,665 6 4 1 156,791 1 10 167196 2 6 162,954 4 4 175,700 5 145,163 9 3 155,671 17 4 1,760,174 6 01,700,253 16 6 1,552,339 610 1,492,722 1 1,647,642 0 0 1,475,197 4 0 868 HANDBOOK OF 9,1114ch, QUANTITY AND VALUE 1871. 1872. 1873. 1874. Articles. 43* _ ,5? £5 2 1:} +8 a ' a H - 3 2 3 3 01 .I> O‘ 1> @ O‘ > SUGAR. th8. £ thH 43 th8. £ Fnids £ To United Kingdom 34,039 543,828 34,085 553,885 27,644 469,957 26,841 456,305 ” British Possessions 1,949 31,923 534 8,743 200 3,408 25 4,34 " United-StatesofAmel'ica. 796 12,732 831 13,289 413 7,025 1,137 19,332 " Other Countries 230 3,680 103 1,671 171 2,893 165 2,800 Total Sugar 37,014 592,163 35,553 577,585 28,428 483,283 28,398 482,778 RUM. Puns. £ Puns. £ Puns. £ Puns. £ To United Kingdom 18,708 261,915 19,033 266,462 15,097 219,742 18,073 271,108 " British Possessions 189 2,646 248 3,479 108 1,664 152 2,273 " United StatesofAmel-ica 136 1,911 149 2,086 101 1,459 ,12 182 " Other Countries 343 4,795 683 9,555 1,268 18,539 1,114 16,704 Total Rum 19,376 271,267 20,113 281,582 16,574 241,304 19,354 290,267 COFFEE. Lbs. :92 ths. 3% ths. 5?. ths. :8 To United Kingdom 3,045,447 81,574 55,888166,732 53,926 179,305 61,285 223,064 " British Possessions 338,670 9,072 3,7 11.254 1.918 6,442 3,403 12594 " United StatesofAmerica. 1,514,907 40,578 22,777 67,954 7,936 26,616 23,444 86,738 " Other Countries 609,965 16,338 1,481 7,418 498 1,692 14,561 Tetitleofiee 5,508,989 147,562 83,917 253,358 64,278 214,055 92,065 336,957 PIMENTO. Lbs. 5?. ths. £ ths, 38‘ ths. £ To United Kingdom 4,287,551 17,865 28,938 13,504 34,688 23,208 32,590 22,813 ” British Possessions . 3,805 16 16 8 185 If“) " UnitedStatesofAmenca. 2,266.950 9,445 16,075 7,502 16,276 11,392 12,513 8.759 " Other Countries 299,522 1,248 2,657 1,240 2,896 1,979 6,151 41-06 Totel Pimento 6,857,828 28,574 47,686 22,254 53,860 36,579 51,439 36.008 DYEWOODS. Ton. £ Ton. £ Ton. .43 T011. :8 To United Kingdom 45,063 92,295 55,812114,683 31,694 70%2 48562116464 ” British Possessions 28 56 G4 128 7 7 177 41") " Unitedsmtesot America 14,008 28,216 19,386 38,909 20,066 43,995 9,435 22,934 ”01hcr00unt-ues 984 1,955 6,784 13,809 1,772 3,946 7,177 17,219 T0191 Dyewoods 60,083 122,522 82,046167,529 53,539118,150 65351156112 EXPORTS 369 OF EXPORTS. 1875. 1876. 187 7 . 1878 1879. 1 830. 0' :> 5 :5 O :‘3 or :> 0’ > 0* > 11111111 £ ths, .45, th5. £ H hd 9 £ th9. £ ths. £ 26,893 439,169 26,108 370, 30 26,902 467,687 23,957 347,370 27,204 387,65 23,355 362,(X12 109 1,7 42 82 1,155 85 1,445 74 1,123 094 12,736 4,368 67,726 726 1.620 2,812 39,921 3,505 59,570 1,939 29,097 948 13,513 4,190 64,952 119 1,913 73 1,044 77 1,322 96 1,517 95 1,495 202 3,142 27,847 454,444 29,075 412,750 30,569 530,024 26,066 379,107 29,141 415,398 32,115 497,822 Puns. £ Puns- £ Puns. £ Puns. 45 Puma. £ Puns. £ 20,426 306,729 21,050 315,754 19,424 291,364 17,544 206,148 17,957 188,551 17,413 195,900 169 2,710 154 2,902 5 197 2,911 111 1,992 212 2,299 224 2,529 65 992 85 1,282 203 3,052 104 1,219 161 1,008 214 2,408 639 10,343 760 11,393 834 12,503 356 4,628 461 4,832 733 8,255 21,349 320,774 22,049 330,731 20,648 309,730 18,115 213,987 18,791 197,320 18,584 209,091 1 ths. £ ths £ 0770!. £ ths. £ ths. £ ths. £ 36,442 123,630 63,123 219,464 55,453 171,899 64,788 211,644 69,170 178,183 61.7 5 172,775 2,835 9,920 2.892 10122 1,739 5.394 2,606 8,513 4.943 12,734 7,851 21,984 22,884 80,052 7,452 26,080 25,006 84622 11,417 37,298 16308 42,009 16,455 46,074 1,156 5,452 5,756( 19,150 2,917 9,045 5,221 19,994 6,289 16,208 4,959 9,997 63,817 219,094 77,229 268,816 95,115 270,960 94,092 271,449 96,710,249,134 90,970 244,720 ths. 4‘, ths. £ ths. 98 ths. £ th2. £ ths. £ 39,994 27,575 29,260 27,499 46,254 51,499 42,959 54,959 44,221 66,974 63,597 101,500 22 ‘1 53 80 445 710 10,694 7,626 7,052 8,227 3,784 10,248 11 1841' 20,496 7,24 8 10,959 22,276 35,553 7,212 5,049 ] 3,618 4,222 5324‘ 6,213 1,111 599 979‘ 1,481 4,890 7,805 I “I 57,500 40,250 i99,952 99,979 60,9621 67,999 55,919 75,449 52,509 79,994 91,209 145,568 ____ ~ _‘ T011- 43 Ton 4‘. Ton. £ Ton. £ Ton- £ Ton. g 65,835,201,770 58,923‘ 233,910 38,683 126,388 25,150 74,846 34,280 111,329 48,289 118,958 160 496 361 1,227 20 69 14,721 45,999 12, IQG 48,184 8,252 27,948 10,846 27,495 21,386 69,282 10536 36,114 4,499 13,916 6,639 26,584 1,091 9,652 1,509 4,547 9,921 10,796 3,346 11,466 85,204‘ 265,211 477,909 909,679 49,997 159,215 97,505 106,888 59,997 191,407 62.191 166,697 BB ~ Dxroms. 371 or EXPORTS, nanttmwd. > 1875. _ 1876. 1877. 1878. 1 1879. \ 1880. "’ 45 ‘P 65 '5 q; ‘5 ,3 ‘43 u, 38 a- 5 '3 5 '3 5 6 5 "3 5 '3 5 *3 _ p > c» > a :> <2 |> 01 :> 0’ >_ ' ""7811 Head £ 11655. £ Head. 2 Head, £ 116971. 2 1 1) .. .. . 5 12 . . 25 50 1 ~ 51 71 27 . 72 29 240 l," .. 9,28% 20,872 2231(1) 39,385 10,112 51,026 - 9,336 .._. 20,467 22,350 89,4571 1 10,106\ ‘51316 1 i s I . 1”} 950 1,252 4,528 6,032 2,712 4,366 10 25 220 22 11 7 39 91 281 162 _ 965 72 134 6,125 557 9 _ __ -1 1,955 4,336 4,701 6,343 9,140 5,126 42,606 ~48,082 43,71 45,956 47,289 52,677. 607 959 250 791‘ 6'17 1,979 ,--~ 4,309 4,690 8,493 0,110 14,066 27,051 7,665 ' 2,101 2,199 1,259 1,717 5,240- 1; 55,217 54,686 54,661 57,116 63,721 86,350 1 ’1 ..I III III III "'8 "'60 III III III ‘11 L“ "'1 "'40 1'08 "890 1,187 17,050 1,210 12,581 1,006 8,596 1 L 1 40 106 890 1,487 17,030_ 1,210 12,581 1,006 8,896 1‘v ‘ . . 1 35 __ .. . 8 450 __ 1 20 ' ' 1 25 362 6,761 "30 "681 3 "'32 ’ 1 26 . , 1 25 363 6,796 58 1,151 3 32 8,587 9,020 2,390 8,005 12,336 10,599 4,510 3,268 2,210 2,550 87,881 13,354 3,119 3,360 4,350 5,074 10,577 -'-- 40,817 ' 27,941 ... 60,891 ... 29,231 20,280 ... 87,188 32,150 -, 44,157 76,539 88,214= 36,813 \98,185 97,450 1,517,015 ;.. 1,458,669 ..."~~1,210,701 1,857,580 0,512,978 BBZ EXPORTS. 373 151420111111) 911011 111021111130 BAY TO Tm; SPANISH WEST mums (01:134.) ., 1 1:55. Total Exp01't8 from Tom-1 Exports from .f ,5 30111005., 1869 9030111 155 00‘s., 1574 to 30111 Increase. Decrease. ' Sept, 1874. 50119. 187$). - Quanti- uanti- T, 11:111'513 . Quan- ‘5 111116188. mm Values. Clues" 1.11008. ‘Qtiw iues. tit-lei E . _1 1 2 s. 11. 1 (1. 1,9 sd. 3 AssesNo. - ... 4 16 0 1, 4 1 16 O 0 CattleNo. - 106 1,18.) 0 L 106 1,180 0 0 00098711111784 - 275 0 18 0 27.3 0 18 1 21.3 0 18 01 (1011991138. - 5,681 99 0 0 5,684 99 0 0 Qombush. - 12 3 0 0 12 3 0 0 11011718 No. - 7S 7 16 O 78 7 16 _O 78 7 16 0 Horses N0. - 2 27 0 0 2 27 0 0 MulesNo. ~ .... 9 100 0 0 9 100 0 0‘ Oranges N0. - 14,000 11 ‘1 0 14,000 11. 4 0 11 4 0 Rum puns. - .. 3 53 2 6 2 43 2 6 _ Sugar 11118. - .. . .. 1 10 20: 1 19 18 01 11.498 0 61 11,488 0 6 10 1 20 EXPORTS FROM SAV—LA—MAR. TO THE UNITED STATES : Years, Articles. Quantities. Value. 55 8. d. 1875 LogWOOd 772 Tons 1,544 0 O Logwood 429 Tons 856 O 0 1876 Sugar 8 ths. 42 O 0 Rum 2 Puns. 20 0 0 Lovwood 2 Tons 4 0 O 1877 1 sugar 1 46§ths. 280 0 0 1878 Logwood- 1 1,014 Tons 3,042 0 0 1879 . LogWOOd 1,260 T0113 3,780 0 0 Sugar 683 th8. 9,383 13 4 1880 to 2181; Logwood 267 Tom. 910 17 6 May Pimento 559,0431bs 8,500 3 9 L Cofl‘ee 5324158. 122 11 7 EXPORTS FROM SAV-LA-MAR T0 HALIFAX, 1). 0. Year. Articles. Quantities. Value_ £ 8. (1. Sugar 265 th8. 5,814 0 0 181: Jan. to 31817 Rum 10 Puns. 125 0 O May,1880. Pimento 1,2001'18 20 0 0 Cofiee 1751115. 4 5 0 - . .-_-_;:'_’-_m— EXPORTS FROM ST. ANN’S BAY DURING FIVE YEARS. S»; ,4; 1875. 1876. 1877. 1878. 1879. v ARTICLES' Quanti- Quanti- Quanti- - Quanti- ' Quanti- ties. LValues. ties. Values. ties. Values, ties. Values. ties‘ Values. £ s. d. £ 5. (1. £ 5. d. £ 8. (1. 4‘, s. (l. 'Beeswax, cwt, - 22 3 12 143 10 0 54 0 0 285 12 0 29 1 20 160 16 0 27 3 12 159 0 10 - iCocoanuts, No. - 158,661 409 5 0 183,458 562 14 0 189,006 599 10 0 122,394 361 7 0 436,208 586 9 0 E ,Cofiee, cwt, - 1,190 2 12 3,390 0 0 21 l 14 114 10 0 584 1 11 1,887 10 0 ’ 1,181 1 1 5,913 8 6 55 3 17 116 15 0 E Cattle, head - 70 490 0 0 8 Fruit, Bananas, bunches - 950 78 15 0 700 20 0 0 4,570 410 0 0 4,450 470 0 0 10,100 976 0 0 Z “ Oranges, No, - 1,119,000 567 10 0 5.000 210 0 569,000 296 10 0 198,000 105 0 0 164,100 13310 0 ‘Ginger, cwt. - s 3 10 0 3200 40 0 0 ' E Lime Juice, gals. - 7,676 443 10 0 23,300 989 0 0 20,000 877 0 0 28,966 1,326 15 0 31,569 1,271 1 10 E Pimento, cwt. - 25,483 14 0 19,183 0 0 14,515 1 0 14,880 0 0 25,588 0 0 23,371 0 0 16,517 0 0 18,797 18 0 8,896 2 25 16,012 12 3 . ' Rum, phns. - 680 1 8,686 0 0 878% 11,148 0 0 847 13,290 0 0 651 1 7,700 5 0 1041 9,025 0 0 Sugar, hhds. - 822%14,056 0 0 1,17117,883 10 -0 1,108419,012 0 0 1,178 16,500 0 0 1,35615,880 0 0 Wood, Logwood, tons - 138 322 10 0 509 1,283 0 0 365 942 10 0 160% 422 0 0 308 14 881 5 0 “ Bitterwéod, tons - 6% 9 10 0 5 5 0 0 35.} 39 10 0 6% 6 10 0 , “ Fustio, tons - 25312- 890 0 0 455% 1,451 0 0 88 3 279 10 0 109;} 332 5 0 345 15 1,050 O 0 ngetggdpulasigngzg? or four years a great deal of Produce is carried coastwise by steamers, of which no account is kept at this port, especially ' kgi y l v' xI—v-W ,___V ,..1.v_. Nu u‘uuoulnt is kupl. m. an!» IxcrL. uulrd-g=lull FOOD STATISTICS. 375 CATTLE SLAUGHTERED. Parishes. 1377. 1878. 1879. 1880. Kin BtOll 3,386 3.243 3.151 3,354 67. atherine 333 £749 904 939 St. Andrew 368 - 376 411 414 St. Thomas 310 266 266 269 Portland . 337 413 421 463 St. Mary _ 401 383v 535 476 St-AHH - . 938 854 995 997 Clarendon 367 435 466 373 Manchester 610 565 644 615 34. Elizabeth 607 530 563 617 Westmoi-eland ' 565 546 273 662 unever 383 369 273 285 St- James 526 529 559 503 Trelawny 497 534 536 523 Total 10,183 9,792 9,987 10,500 FOOD IMPORTS. COMPARATIVE STATEMENT gthing the total value of all articles imported into the under- mentioned Colonies ;the value of imported articles of food ;' and the Value Of web feed per head of Population :— , Value of Value of Value of Year. Colony. Food Imported Articles Imported. Food Imported. per caput. 1 £ s. 1). £ 3. 1). £ 1875 Jamaica - 1,759,942 0 0 778,542 0 0 1.44 B. Guiana - 1,837,158 0 0 671,959 0 0 3.05 Barbados _ 1,187,493 0 0 586,151 0 0 3.26 . Trinidad _ 1,507,794 0 0 506,788 0 0 4.22 1876 Jamaica - 1700 254 0 0 707,700 0 0 1.31 B-iGuidna - 1:983:165 0 0 647,606 0 0 2.94 Barbados - ... ".3 Trinidad _ 1,666,266 0 0 568,267 0 0 4.7 1877 Jamaica _ 1552 339 0 0 663,400 0 0 1.23 B. Guiana,‘ _ 212291903 0 0 803,992 0 0 34-553 Barbados _ 1,144,314 0' 0 573,732 0 o 5.05 Trinidad _ 1,703,453: 0 0 605,754 0 0 . 1878 Jamaica _ 1492722 0 0* 664,600 0 0 1.23 B. Guiana _ 2:1501174 0 0 30917698 3 g-g; Barbados _ 1,102,732 0 0 642,166 0 0 4-22 Trinidad _ 1,901,401 0 0 506,973 7 . 115 1879 Jamaica - 1347 342 o 0 621,144 0 0 . B. G-‘ui'ana. - 21065045 0 0 909,23; 3 8 :88 1 Barbados -- 1,023,398 0 0 540,1 ' 0 0 3.60 : Trinidad _ 1,149,953 0 0 432,655 Gayle Gray’s Inn Gibraltar Hopewell Iter Boreale Koningsberg Llanrumuey New Ramble Nonsuch Orange Hill Quebec Trinity Water Valley SAINT ANN. Windsor Drax Hall Seville Richmond Blenheim Llandovery Orange Valley Bengal Queen Hithe Greenock Cave Valley TRELAWNY. Arcadia Bryan Castle Brampton Bryan Braco Cambridge Chester Dundee Etingdon Fontabelle Georgia Green Park Gales Valley Golden Grove Good Hope Hyde Hall Hyde Hopewell Harmony Hall - Hon. J. C. Melville - J. Elmslie - Hon. H. Westmorland - Dr. J. Pringle - William Hosack - La'l‘ouchc and East Thomas Daniels Hon. M. Solomon Hon; Isaac Levy Hon. Geo. Solomon James Thomson & Co. Hon. Henry Sewell. H. P. Thompson Bernal Family Charles W. Steer Heirs of White Blagrove U. T. Todd George French Heirs of J. Anderson Hon. Henry Sewell Hon. Henr Sewell Dr.‘.,lames 1;,octor C. H. W. Gordon Simon Thompson William Gentles James Shepherd Hon. L. 0. Shirley Charles H. Stewart J. W. Gordon Heirs of Atherton Ed. Morant Gale Miss Anna M. Jarrett Coy C. Shirley Hon: L. Simon Thompson Stirling Brothers G. P. Dewar Boddington Davis 8; C0. Estate Hon. 0. Royes, deed. " . 102 James Stewart . 420 180 .. l60 Hon. H. Westmorland 200 Hon. W. Maodonald .. 150 Hon. H. \Vestmorland I44 .. 266 .. 200 .. 227 ... .. 222 Hon. H. Westmorland 150 Hon. W. Macdonald .. 20) Hon. M. Solomon I45 Joseph Shearer .. 300 .. 110 H. P. Thompson 2:); H. P. Thompson .. 275 U. T. Todd .. 190 .. '20 U. T. Todd .. 137 Wm. Cover, Jr. . 140 Joseph Shearer .. 190 200 Joseph Shearer . 210 ” .. 165 Hon. H. Sewell, Lessee 210 120 Hon. Wm. Kerr _ 1 A. A. Finlaysou .. 120 J. Sime Sc J. Shearer .. 236 G.Robinson & J. Fletcher 330 Hon. Win. Kerr, Lessee .. 150 200 .. 244 Walter O’Gil .. 115 H. w .. 154 Water & steam Ditto .. Water .. .~ ’1 7! Steam Water Ste’am n .- Steam .. Cattle 8c wind Cattle .. Steam . ..... .._._..-. among“. Common Process .. 66 Cent. 8: Wetzel Pan 280 " 200 ” 93 Centrifugal 199 ” 92 " .. 160 Cent. 8: Wetzel Pan .. 302 ” .. 223 Centrifugal 240 Cent. & Wetzel Pan 168 Centrifugal 96 Common Process . 200 Open Battery of Boilers 118 Steam & Centrifugal .. 208 Open 1’3attery of Boilers 61 » 1: '23 " .. 206 ” Steam &Cen.. 200 Open Battery of Boilers 106 " .. 89 " .. [35 Open Coppers 8; Steam 17 Pans Centrifugal . 109 Common Process 125 “ ,. 125 Centrifugal .. 133 Aspinal . 196 ti . Centrifugal . 96 " . 158 Common Process . 90 Aspinal . 199 Common Process . 228 ” . S7 ” . 101 H I l l (J Centrifugal . lill H U Aspinal .. 80 Common Process .. 70 Abandoned. This includes canes taken oflr' Gibraltar. \ l1)“ ’SEILVLS'd B SUGAR ESTATES m CULTIVATION IN JAMAICA in THE YEAR 1879-80. EXTENT IN CROP IN ACRES. . - - 1879. m riyltlleotigf Process of Manufacture —_—-_ I 7 1 ID Name of Estate. Owner. Attongflé’liowner .542; g g ‘2 wntid, water, “ $332195 “'15; a 5: Remarks. ' wgw—E, seamor ’ “Mafia: 3.; 5‘35: cattle. Apparatus, 8‘“ 95°75. 5% es 31 "1 3 5 O p g {:11 6., TnnLAWNY—contd. Holland - David Lyon Joseph Shearer — 1.655 . Common Process 60 60 Abandoned. Hampstead - William Gentles .. .. 125 2,7495 Steam . Aspinal 99 62 - Kent - Miss A. M. Jarrett .. Hon. W. Kerr, Lessee. 74 934 ” . Common Process 126 79 Lottery - Hon. H. Sewell . .. 235 1,825 ” .. ” 146 89 Long Pond - J. B. Sheriff .. H. M. Purchas .. 15 2,197 ” . Centrifugal 75 81 Lancaster - C. W'. H. Gordon .. Hon. H. SeWell, Lesse 2041 1,121 " . Aspinal 79 59 Nightingale Grove Mrs. Avis Wilson .. .. 100 319 " . Centrifugal . 76 66 Oxford - C."M. Barrett .. 192 4,055 ” .. Common Process .. 110 71 Orange Valley - H. N. Jarrett Hon. W. Kerr, Lessee. 250 2,259 ” .. Wetzel Pan .. 151 122 Pembroke - J. B. Sheriff H. M. Purchas .. — 1,700 ” Common Process .. 52 43 Abandoned- Pantrepant - M. Machado‘ .. -— 2,351 ” ” .. 3 2 Abandoned- Swanswick - G. R. Clarke H. M. Purchas 220 1,905 Centrifugal -- 144 143 Steelfield - Simon Thompson 135 824 .. " . 126 90 Sprlng - Richard Moss .. 70 768 Waterliwattle Common Process .. 58 41 T1181th - Miss A. M. Jarrett Hon. W. Kerr, Lessee" 182 1,836 Steam . Centrifugal . 105 69 Vale Royal - Hon. Henry Sewell ,. 218 1,060 ” " .. 210 173 ST. JAMES- Eden - W. A.Farquharson .. 80 794 Steam Ordinary .. 52 6S Prowdeuce - . DeB. S. Heaven ._ 154: 912 " .. Wetzel Pan . 117 97 Ironshore - .. Hon. W. Kerr .. 180 972 ” .. ” .. 220 136 Sprlng - Mrs. Williams .. .. 137 1,890 Steam8cwater Ordinary 140 69 - Tryall - .. Hon. J. W. Fisher .. 155 970 ” .. " -- 96 - 53 Running Gut - .. Jas. Fletcher ' .. 170 597 " .. ” & Centrifugal .. 93 101 Rose Hall ~ George Robertson _ 140 479 Water .. Ordinary and Open . 128 104 Oinnenion Hill - 1* ’1 200 1,255 " .. " - 149% 111 Success -, Jas. Fletcher 75 664 Cattle " . 55 36 Bellfield - A. C. Houchen, Lessee .. .. 180 11.61 Steam " .. 99 80 Hamrden - .. H. M. P-urchas .. 112 1.333 " " .. 63 50 Lima - James Sime .. 150 2,472 ” " . 90 58 Curegi by Content - H. Goodall 150 1,355 " " .. 115 78 Conformal- Lepgan - C. R. Sievewright 114: 487 ” " -- 55' 3Q 1 Windsor Lodge - .John MoFarlane .. 50 1,008 Mules .. ” " . ' Guilsbro’ - Peter Stewart .. 9.2 286 Steam kwaterl _' " 69 ,A v.- 81. ‘VOIVNVL' JO XOOHQNVH SUGAR ns'rli'rns nr CULTIVATION In JAMAICA IN THE YEA R, 1879-80. Attorney of Owner" Name of Estate. Owner. absent WESTMORELAND— nwztzi. Glasgow - Helen Whitelocke . .. Masemul'e - Anthony Charley . .. Mount Eagle - Richari Burgess . .. Mint - A. H. Sinclair .. Meylersfield - E. Greig E. J. Sadler .. Mesopotamia - " “ . New Hope - Alexr. Stewart John Hudson .. Retrieve - ~ ” ” "' 1.. Retreat - Hawthorn & Watson E. J. Ssldlcr .. Roaring River - Heirs of Admiral Hay Thos. Cridland Shrewsbul'y - Lady S. Seymour E. J. Sadler Williamsfield - George Fenton ST. ELIZABETH. Holland - Sir T. Gladstone and other J. M. Farquharson Y. S. - Messrs. Farington .. DeB. S. Heaven Ipswich _ n n u 0 B. N. Valley - R. I. McLarcn A. Beswick Appleton - William 11111 Mexico - A. l’arcells The Island - W. H. Coke The Bogue - Messrs. Foster DeB. S. Heaven Elnn - J. M. Farquharson CLARENDON. i Amity Hall - J. W'. Mitchell .. Thos. Ellis .. ‘ Bensonton Vale - J. McKenzie .. . Bog - John Morant . \Vm. Coml'ie Carlisle - Hon. J. M. Gibb . Dr. R. J. Gibb Caswell Hill - J. J. Ronaldson .. Denbigh - Lord Penrhyn .. J. C. Melville Dry Blver - John Dingwall ,. r co 0) O EXTENT IN 0114015117 ACRES. - - 67 "—- CD lifafinpgmff‘ Process of Manufacture _ -'—_ H g 1,375 ‘dw ‘ t m Whether bv Vacuum ,% g R k 5': "$5.5 “m ’ wa er Pan. Centrifugal =-4 d c emar 5' ° F: “735 5 steam or A aratus 856 $02 .5. Q 5: ;~ cm cattle. PP * . ' pa 5% “*7 5 0H J) 5|. Q 0'; v z c :1 O K F: 1:: [Li 2‘25 640 Steam Centrifugal .. 254 230 404 1.2051 ” " .. 397 199 m 320 2230 "‘ ” .. 225 218 a, 200 2.722 r 1’ .. 155 159 z 374: 5,125 ” " , 225 189 U 265 ‘1.214 \Vnter " . 24s 239 so: 190 1.775 Steam ” . 2053148 3 220 1,312 7 " . 217 144 31 ~10 2.344 " " . 233 199 », 174 914 Water Ranger cured .. 157 119 g 240 2011 " Centrifugal .. 255 214 51 127 “ Ranger cured .. lBts 9 I, . ,. 5 311 4.570 ” Centrifugal .. 238 175 d F 120 5,884 ” Ordinary .. 135 80 In the Encd. 8 . Courts. :4- 66 1,940 Steam " .. 74 55 In the Encd. Courts. 20 1.048 Water " . 25 19 In Chancery. 30 5,723 ” ” .. 13 48 1.396 Cattle ” .- 65 20 1.431 Water ” .. 15 9 Abandoned. 95 (5.475 ” " .. 73 44 40 4,709 " " ,. 2O 30 300 S20 Steam centrifugal 310% 281 23 36 ” Common Process .. 4 45 370 3,107 ” Centrifugal &Wetze1.. 447 2421v 160 746 " Common Process .. 1§0 88 215 1,353 7 . r _ .. 215 119 - - " ” 8cCentr1£ugal .. 2913435 140 944 ’3' Common Process 5'1 382 ' ninnsoox or JAMAICA. ‘ ' COST OF LABOUR. THE following table shows the average rate of wages paid per week to Labourers em- ‘ ‘. Lil i ployed on Sugar Estates and Pens in J amaica. :— Pill‘lSllCS. Tradesmen. Millhands. Boilermen. Walnlnen. Field _ Laborers, St. Catherine - 12/6--15/ _ 8/ --10/ 10/ --12/ F 12/ 5/6--'6/ . St. Mary - 10/ --15/ 7/e--10/ 7/6--10/ i316: 5/6-- 6/6 Portland . 15/ --36/ 9/ --18/ 9/ --1sl 9 6/ St. Elizabeth - 15/ --20/ 12 12 14] 516 Clarendon - 12/ --30/ s/ --16 6/ --15/ 6/ "15] 5/ --15! Westmoreland - lS/ --24/ 12/ --16/ 12/ --18/ 13/ 6/ ~-12/ St. Thomas - 7/e--15/ 7/6--12/6 7/s--12/c 7/6--lOl 3/9-- 7/6 . ’ I '\ ' m m . " 6 ...- 5%”? s a s . =1 "5 s ’U ‘9 >< no 0.0 ,q'éE “P m g r-l 5 .d sewage w- as ~s @ m _ n: WMQQ-ld -. @533 a“ a_ 8,; on Parishes. Fl'g E o o as: Mg 0* 0% o q, h an cl °’ 0‘” "‘ o .E o w to O H g .0 . "5d “5’ usfg Effie Ebtg foe! Eng .23 bogu- bo: E 355 r- "-4 H --< 0 £4 "‘ *3 Cl "2 El *5 sassssssgi i go o a a o c. Q a. no - m S 0 St. Catherine 1 St. Mary Portland St. Elizabeth ~5/--6/3 1/--3/ 1/ 1/ s/--24/ 2/ 1/ swun-10/--90/15/--25/2/es1/6 Clarendon wards Westlnoreland St. Thomas N OTE.—The rates in the other Parishes are on an average the same. CURRENCY OF JAMAICA. THE Acts relating to the Metallic Currency are 3 Vic, chap. 39 ; 5 Vic, chap. 28 ; 6 Vic., chap. 40 ; 7 Vic., chap. 51 and Law 49 of 1869, and the several Proclamations hear- ing on the Coinage are of the following dates : 14th September, 1838, 19th August, 1853, 9th March, 1854, 10th Novsmber, 1866, and 11th November, 1869. . A Proclamation was issued by Governor Eyre in 1863, whereby attention was called to the fact that the fractional parts of the dollar of Foreign States were not a legal tender, and their reception in payment of Customs Duties or Taxes was prohibited. The Only Paper Currency within this Island consists of the Notes of the Colonial Bank, which, originally commencing business in this Island under a. Royal Charter of 1836, now carries on its operations under an Act of Parliament passed in the session of 19 and 20 Victoria, entitled “ An Act to extend the period limited for the exercise of the powers ofthe Colonial Bank, and for other purposes.” The Island Act regulating Banks not established under Royal Charter or by Act Of Parliament is the Act of 7 Vic. chap. 47. The money of account in Jamaica are pounds, shillings and pence sterling. By the present Law of Jamaica all silver coins under the value of sixpence current in Great Bri- tain are legal tender here to the extent of forty shillings in one payment, but to no greater extent (7 Vic.,_chap. 51) ; and all copper coins current in Great Britain are legal tender here to the extent of twelve pence in one payment, but to no greater extent (6 Vic. chap. 40). The other coins current here by Law are doubloons (at £3 4s), Silver Dollars (at 4/2), gold coins current in Great Britain and Ireland and British silver crowns, half crowns; shillings and sixpences, all which other coins are legal tender to any extent. Doubloons have gone out of use and silver dollars are not common. In regard to small coins for small payments the law is as above stated. Payments of one shilling or of a sum less than one shilling, may be made in sixpenny, fourpenny, threepenny and three halfpenny silver pieces, and they may be made, but are not in prew- tice made, in copper or bronze penny, half—penny or farthing pieces ; or partly in some In ill CURRENCY. ' 388 V and partly in other of these pieces. So far as the law goes the system is identical with 2 that of England. In practice, however, there are no copper and bronze coins ; and such mm attempts as have been made to induce the people to use these coins having failed, a Nickel Coinage of penny and half penny pieces was minted in 1869 and their currency _- legalised by Law 49 of that year. They are a legal tender to the extent of one shilling 1,]. W and 0fsixpence1espectively. And by Law 13 of 1880 the issue of nickel farthings has 5m; also been legalized to the extent of three pence in any one payment. _ There are no means of ascertaining with accuracy the amount of specie introduced ills-ii into the Island at any period, but the following is a statement of the, value of Gold and Silver Coin imported and exported by the Colonial Bank in each of the years from lst M “6, 2 January, 1867, to 31st December, 1880 :— ‘ Years. I Imported. I Exported. I “7 4:1 £ s. d. £ s. d. M 1867 25,100 0 0 2729113 4 fl 1868 25,050 0 0 33,894 1 8 [a 1869 47,050 0 0 25,681 5 8 ,5 1870 11,700 0 0 17,17319 0 .=- 1 1871 17,000 0 0 41,73714 2 5;! 1872 88,500 0 0 26,681 13 4 1= 1878 26,700 0 0 23,250 0 0 l 1874 52,900 0 0 12,438 15 0 '_:-' 1875 9,500 0 0 46,250 0 0 1876 14,880 14 6 10,061 3 4* L' 1877 5,000 0 0 63,732 10 0 1878 Nil 26,917 0 0 1879 59,41810 0 ~ 1880 7,600 0 0 81,645 5 0 5'2) rl‘he annexed statement (pages 384 and 385) shows the circulation of the Colonial Bank for twenty~one years, that is from 1860 to 1880 inclusive. The rates for the selling of Bills of Exchange at the Colonial Bank are as follow : RATES FOR SELLING 0N LONDON'. 90 Days . — 1 per cent. premium. 60 Days _ 1% a; n I, 30 Days — 2 n n n 7 Days _ a, n ’7 Drafts on Messrs. Barnetts, Hoares 61: Co., drawn to order on demand are sold at the following rates :— Not exceeding £10 at 4/ 1 15 6/ i! I, U v ,7 20 :7 8/ I ,, ,, 25 ,, 10/ N. B.—~An extra charge of 1/ for each draft ,, n 30 ,, 12/ P- will be made on the day on which Mails ,, ,, 35 ,, 14/ for England are made up. ., ., 40 t 16/ l ,, ,, 45 ,, 18/ n n 50 n 20/) RATES FOR sELLING on NEW YORK. Sight Drafts at 2% to 3 per cent premium. The Staff of the Colonial Bank is as follows :— Oscar Marescaux, Manager F. B. Grant, Clerk C. L. Hall, Accountant J'- A. Robison ,, C. E. Gunter, Cashier A. A. Forbes, Local Clerk V. Hosking, Receiving Cashier A. S. Duff: ,, ,, - R. Mchtchin, Clerk J. L. Dawdson ,, ,, E. L. Marshall ,, H. Melville ,, ,, Jolm Murray ,, A. E. Smith ,, ,, J .I H. Aikman, Local Clerk. * Of this amount £2,936 35. 4d. was exported to Hayti, 384 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. BANK OF JAMAICA. COLONIAL BANK. Year. . Weekly Yearly Weeklv Yearly Weekly Yearly Quarter. Average Average Average. Average. Average. Average. of 110th of both Banks. Banks. ‘ 1860 3151'. March £35,152 £82,014 £117,166 30th J une 43,550 95,863 139.413 30th Sept. 39,133 88,480 127,613 3151'. Dear. 40,193 £39,507 88,876 £88,808 129,069 £128,315 1861 31 st March 43,387 88,320 131.707 30111 June 51,656 95,360 147.016 30th Sept. 46.288 91,845 138,134 31st Decr. 51,621 48.238 96,995 93,130 148,616 141,368 1862 31st March 50.250 99,173 149,423 30th June 48,323 100,472 148795 30th Sept. 45,664 87,700 133,364 31st Decr. 41,259 46,374 70,506 89,463 111,765 135,837 . 1863 31st March 43,260 68.372 111.632 30th June 49,603 75,991 125,594 30th Sept. 46.268 68,838 ' 115,106 31st Decr. 42,837 45,492 67,184 70,096 150.021 115,588 1864 31st March 42.080 61,824 103904 ' 30th June 52,456 67,961 120,417 30th Sept. 46,708 66,671 113.379 3lst Decr. 36,949 44,548 65,035 65,373 101,984 109,921 Average Circulation 5 Years - £44,832 £31,374 ' 126,206 1865 31st March Bank of Ja maica clos ed. ,_ 85027 30th June Colonial Ba nk Circula tion. .. 82,404 30th Sept. Rebellion in Jamaica, 0 ct., 1865. . 75.790 3m Deer. 71,703 79.481 1866 31st March ... 88,360 30th June . . .. 98.461 30th Sept. . .. 96,840 31a Decr- .. .. 84,954 92,154 1867 31st March . ... 83.281 30th June .. .. . . 91,027 30th Sept. ,. .. ... .. 81,851 31st Deer. .. .. .. 76.167 83,032 1868 3151 March . 153197 30th June . .. 92,799 30th Sept. .. . .. . 87 .696 ' ‘ 3lst Decr- .. .. 32,995 86,672 1879 3151 March .. . 91,1? 30th June .. .. .. . . . 114.590 30th Sept. .. . . . 122,693 - 31st Decr. .. 110,160 109.750 Average Circulation for the 5 ye ars, 1865-69 ,, £90,224 F wommn’s FREE SCHOOL. 3$9 mli Geo. III, chap. 25, Walton Pen and the existing 'funds, then amounting to £6,500 curs l rency (£3,900 sterling) were assigned to and vested in the Trustees and Governors of in aSchool, to be called “The Jamaica Free School,” which was to be a Free Grammar School for the maintenance and education of poor children, the right being granted to l the inhabitants of St. Ann’s, in consideration of the pen and moneys so surrendered, to ‘ appoint ten scholars annually, to be maintained and educated at the School, such appoint~ ment to be made by the Magistrates, Churchwardens and Vestrymen in Vestry assembled. by The nomination of the other scholars were vested in the Governor. In the year 1820 the sum of £6,579 currency (£5,947 sterling) proceeds of a chancery m} > suit which was declared applicable to such charitable purposes as the Crown might. . 's, appoint) was, under grant from the Crown, added to the fund of the School. Of the scholars on the foundation, as now constituted, thirteen are nominees of the Governor, of whom two are maintained free by the Head Master in consideration of the ‘ use of the lands attached to the house ; and ten are nominated by the Parish of St. Ann, r being twenty-three boys in all educated at the Institution. In 1868 Sir John Peter Grant, the Governor, transferred the Governor’s right of nomination to the School to the Custodes of the several Parishes (excepting St. Ann) in rotation as vacancies occur. The minimum age of a child to be nominated is eight years, the maximum twelve years, and sixteen the age of superannuation. The system of education adopted is said to be closely assimilated to that of the Char- ter House School in England. The Head Master must, according to 5 Vic., c. 25, be a Clergyman of the Church of ‘ England and a Graduate of a. University of Great Britain. I The income of the School, amounting to £996 per annum, is derived from the sum of £12,451 16s., which has been funded with the Government in perpetuity under the 28th Vic., c. 23, at 8 per cent interest, and the following is the appropriation of it :— , Officers .. £225 Servants 60 21 Scholars at £30 per annum each (allowed to the Head ' Master for their maintenance) 630 £915 Under section 41 of Law 34 of 1879, “The Sehbols Commission Law,” the Walton Free School and all funds and property thereof are absolutely vested in the Commission and the Trustees removed. 1 Provision is made by the Law for the establishment of a School to be called “ The Jamaica High School,” at which there shall be provided a good liberal education. Free education and maintenance is to be provided for a limited number of scholars, to be called “foundationers,” and the School is to be open to all religious denominations. This Law came into operation on the 1st November, 1880. The present staff of the Jamaica Free School is constituted as follows: Head Master—Rev. J. L. Mais, B.A., £225 per annum (and the privilege of taking private pupils) Second Master—Ernest M. Mais. WOLMER’S FREE SCHOOL. Tms Trust was established in the year 1736, by an act of the Island Legislature (9 Geo- 11, cap. 6) to give effect to the bequest of John Wolmer, of Kingston, a Goldsmith, who by Will dated the 21st May, 1729,devised, after some small legacies therein mentioned, the rest and residue of his Estate for the Foundation of a Free School in the Parish where he should happen to die. Nothing was done by the Executors of Mr. VVolmer to carry out his bequest until the year first mentioned, when it was found that the Will was defective, as no provision was made for a house, nor directions given for the good order and management of the said Free School, and the Legislature accordingly stepped in and pasSed the Act above cited, nil-mng certain persons therein mentioned as Trustees, with power to erect or build a School-House, &c., out of the moneys to be handed over to them by the Executors. In the year 1774, the Legislature passed another Act appointing additional Trustee; and to enable the said Trustees to appoint a Treasurer. In the year 1800 the Legisla- t.“mPassed a third Act for securing to the Trustees a perpetual annuity upon their de- vem‘B 11? certain securities (£15,864 currency), for public debts. In 1801 an Act was 390 nannnoox or Mimics. 1 passed constituting Kingston a Corporation and directing that the Common Council of the said City and Parish should have the superintendence, regulation and management of the School. Law 8 of 1866 abolished the Corporation and appointeda Municipal Board, the members of which now act as Trustees. - In 1867 a Commission was appointed, at the instance of the Trustees, by Sir John Peter Grant, to enquire into the management of the Trust ; and acting on one of the recommendations of the Commissioners two Masters were procured from England to fill the positions of first and second Teachers in the Boy’s School. In the absence of any early records of the Trust, it is impossible to give a succinct account of the work done since its establishment, but taking into account the figures for the past 12 years it would be fair to set down the number who have passed through the schools during 140 years as 21,000, some of whom have occupied, and are still occupying important positions of trust in the Colony. A sound English education for the boys, combined with sewing in the Girls’ School, is now imparted to the pupils. The school has now on its Register 400 pupils (200 boys and 200 girls) and an average daily attendance of 395., The Trustees meet half-yearly for the election of children, generally in the months of January and August. Forms of application for the admission of children can be had gem gin Cyril Thompson, the Clerk of the Trustees, at the Office of the Municipal oar . No distinction is made as to the class and creed of children admitted, the Trustees only 1 giving a preference to those of legitimate birth. The funds of the Trust consists of the following ;-- Amount appropriated by the Island, under 28 Vic., Cap 23 £12,000 0 0 ,, Invested in Island Debentures . . 5,600 0 0 £17,600 0 0 The income and expenditure are as follows :-- ~————-—-- INCOME. Perpetual Annuity under 28 Vic. Cap 23 . . £1,044 0 0 Interest on Debentures . . 280 0 0 £1,324 0 0 EXPENDITURE. —:——-——- -'- Salaries . . £1,052 18 0 School appliances . , _ 101 1 3 Buildings, including Insurance, _&c. . , - 66 6 6 £1,220 5 9 ._.__‘-— The annual surplus goes towards a sinking fund for the repairs of the School PW mises from time to time. ' Names of Directors or Com- mittee oiManagelnent Names Of Oflicers' Masters. £ s. d. Heag—golénil‘aillman ((l) 8 Ho . H nr John Kemble 2n — . - urra ' n e y 1 BPd—Gr. H. Thomypson 90 0 0! Henry Jehn BiCknel i 4th—S- C. Lawrence 72 0 O h C. F an Es uires Mistresses- Jo n fig. , q 1st—A. L. Lecesne 150 0 0 Rev-W-anfiths 2nd—S. M. Smith 38 o g H t h. 8 31‘d—M. J- Mallet 0 Hi“? “c mg 4th—J.G.Brymer as 0 o Wlnmm Lee Sewing Miigresses, 20 o 0 —' ' ‘ let—M. J. allet Dam“? Mflrtm 2nd—A. E. Brown 12 0 o Archibald Munro Janitors_ Chas. A. Robinson, Esquires A. Sutclige and wife. 31 4 0 er . I L C.Thompson 136 0 0 Salary and other Emoluments. [ vnnr. FREE scnoon 391’, BECKFORD AND SMITH’S SCHOOL, SPANISH TOWN. Paras Bscsronn, ESQ., of Spanish Town, bequeathed by his Will, dated 1735, ‘ i gm su’in of £1,000 “to be applied towards building a Free School or Hospital for the- our. Hon. Francis Smith, Custos of St. Catherine, bequeathed by his Will, dated 1830, 1d: “the sum of £3,000 to the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Jamaica, the Custos, and the Rector for the time being of St. Catherine, to be invested in some institution perma- nently for the instruction of the poorer classes of all colours, free and slave, in the doc- , trines of the Church of England.” I By Law 30 of 1869 these two Schools were amalgamated under the title of “Beckford m, and Snith’s School” and placedunder the control of the Colonial Secretary for the time ~ emg. ML In August, 1876, the School was opened under the title of the “ Graded Middle Class , School in connection with the Beckford and Smith’s Charity.” 1? The School is divided into three Grades. JUVENILE GRADE—TO embrace the Elements of Reading, Writing, Geography and m, Grammar, together with the first four rules of Arithmetic. mg PRIMARY Gama—To embrace all the subjects now taught in the highest classes of ' the Elementary Schools of the Island, viz. : Reading, Writing, Arithmetic, Geography, English Grammar, General Knowledge and the Elements of French and Latin. Sacormaar Genoa—To embrace the higher branches of the Subjects taught in the . Primary Grade together with French, Latin, Greek, Euclid, Algebra and Book-keeping. l Ratroious KNOWLEDGE—While in accordance with the provisions of the Trust, the Principal will be a member of the Church of England, and provision will be made for distinctive Church of England Teaching at suitable times for the children of those _ _ parents who desire it, the School is intended for children of all denominations, and ‘ religious instruction will be given daily throughout the School in accordance with the j “Scriptural Knowledge Clause,” Schedule A, of the Government Regulations, which is I as follows :—-“ The leading facts of the Old and New Testaments, especially the history and teaching of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the essential truths of the Gospel familiarly known.” There are thirty boys in daily attendance. The following is the Staff of Teachers :— Rev. C. F. Douet, M.A., Principal Mr. William Graham, Assistant Master Mr- Hugh Baldwin, B.A., Master of Pri- Mr. RB. O’Sullivan, Pupil Teacher mary Grade Mr. W. A.Milne, French Master Mr. William Graham—Music Master FEES. Juvenile Grade £3 0 0 per annum. Primary Grade 6 0 O ,, Secondary Grade 9 0 0 a, In none of the Grades does the fee include Books and Stationery. These will be up plied to the Scholars at English published prices. The fees must be paid into the Paro- chial Treasury of St. Catherine on or before the first day of each Term ; and the 'l‘reas surer‘s receipts must be handed to the Principal before the pupil can be admitted into the School. §Fé~§ l TERMS. The year will be divided into Three Terms :— . 18$ Term—January 20th to Easter 2nd Term—Easter to July 10th. 3rd Term—August 20th (to December 20th. The exact dates of the first two Terms will be determined by Easter. There will be welve weeks of holidays throughout the year. THE VERE FREE SCHOOL TRUST. SEVERAL persons of the old Parish of Vere having left charitable donations consisting lands, slaves and money, to the use of the Poor of the said Parish without giving any rticular directions how the proceeds of these gifts should be used, an Act of the Island gislature was passed in 1739, entitled “an Act for rendering the several donations lch have been given and bequeathed to the use of the Poor of the Parish of Vera 392 nmnsoox or JAMAICA. more useful, and erecting and endowing a Free School in the said Parish,” by which a. Free School was founded. rl‘he 5th section of this Law provides that aschool house 'lni should be built and that 10 poor children of the Parish should be instructed in Reading, in Writing, Arithmetic, Latin and Greek, and that on their attaining the age of 14 they should be apprenticed to some trade. Section 6 provides that the Head Master should “is. be a Clergyman of the Church of England. is The next legislative action respecting this Trust was in 1768 and again 1772, by law which was regulated first the time and place of the meetings of the Trustees, and 1s; secondly the qualification requisite for a Trustee. a It being found that the requisite number of poor children were not to he found in :i the Parish and the school had to be closed for want of scholars, another Act was passed in in 1821 by which the benefits of the Trust were extended first to Manchester, and then finally to any part of the Island, on the proviso that children from Vere, when eligible, he should. be first presented to a vacancy on the Foundation. a Furthermore, in 1842 on a medical report of the unhealthiness of the present school house a. Committee was formed to investigate into the advisability of removing the it school from the Parish and locating it in Manchester; on this point the Committee reported: “ We are of opinion that it would be advisable to move the school to some “_i, mountain district in the Parish of Manchester, but as by section 2 of 2nd Geo. IV, chap. 19, the Legislature have declared that the school must be continued in Vere we think that such removal cannot be made.” In 1855 a further change was made by an Act of the Legislature entitled “ An Act to repeal and amend several Acts relating to the Vere Free School, and to make other enact- 'rs ments for rendering more extensively beneficial the said Trust and the Funds thereoi,” a the Preamble of which is as follows :— ' “ Whereas the lands, moneys and other property now held in trust for the support of the Vere Free School of the Parish of Vere were originally devised, bequeathed or otherwise given in trust for the use of the Poor of the Parish of Vere, and there are now in the various districts of the said Parish of Vere large numbers of persons who reside at a great distance from any Church or Chapel, and who are destitute of the means of obtaining elementary instruction, and it is expedient that an equitable portion of the funds of the said Free School should be vested and applied for the purpose of establish- l ing and maintaining District Free Schools within the said Parish of Vere, for the benefit of such poor persons of the said Parish as aforesaid.” By this Act District Schools were established in various parts of the parishes of Vere and Manchester as under :— 'i' J! l '. SCHOOLS IN VERE. i Salary. On Books. Class at last Inspection. Alley .'.. £100 127 First Class Haves _ ..._ ... 50 141 Second Class Milk River 60 160 “ Portland , . . 50 138 “ Kemps Hill ._., 50 98 “ £310 664 Children under instruction. INCOME or THE TRUST 1N VERE. Interest on £6,256 at 8 per cent . . £500 9 7 Rent of Land, ._.. ... 115 7 10 ~_----- £615 17 5 SCHOOLS IN MANCHESTER. Salary. On Books. Class at last Inspection. Mandeville - 195 First Class St. George’s £225 , 144 Second Class 339 Children under instruction. moons: on THE TRUST 1N MANCHESTER. Interest on £2,744 at 8 per cent £219 10 5 Rent of Land m 50 12 2 SUMMAR 0 ND “m- £270 2 7 Y F F i . Gross Total Income, U s ' £886 0 0 Total number of Children under instruction ' 7 3'98 [ nunno AM) DICKENSON’S FREE SCHOOLS. WT“! MERRICK’S CHARITY. hwihlt Tim object of this Charity will be best understood by a perusal of the following ex— "Res tract from the Will of Charles Merrick, of the Parish of St. George (now a district of of“? Portland) made in September, 1821 :— mbi “I give and bequeath in trust for ever to the two Members of Assembly, the Custos, ‘ and the three senior Magistrates of the Parish of St. George for the time being, and to 171-ti their successors, £2,000 currency for the uses and purposes hereafter mentioned, that is ME to say, £1,000, to be put out at interest, on good security, and the interest arising therefrom to be applied towards the support of the poor and indigent of every descrip- ifllmii: tion of colour of the said Parish of St. George; and £1,000 to be put out at interest in HM like manner, for the express purpose of educating one poor boy, either a. white or free andih boy of colour, for three years, which period ought to be suflicient to aflbrd such a Plifiilt share of instruction as it may be hoped Would give to the person partaking of it the prospect of becoming a useful member of society; than to be succeeded by another boy itch in like manner, and so to be continued for ever. digit “But with regard to the last bequest it is my desire, in the event of an establishment with being formed for the promotion of education in the said Parish through the means of tots individual benevolence or legislative aid, the Trustees heretobefore mentioned in this loll' particular bequest shall be empowered, at their d.scretion, to unite the funds herein be- fEIPR queathei for the purpose of promoting a more enlarged and extensive plan of education to those who stand in need of it.” it? The administration of the Trust was carried out virtually by the Custos of the 'eni-i Parish of St. George alone. Thus it was that the Government in 1872 thought it mt necessary to intervene and purchased the Buff Bay River Estate in St. George’s, and established there an Industrial School, wnich is attended principally by the chddren yeti 0f the Charles Town Maroons. To render the school accessible in flood-time a wire— mic: rope suspension bridge was placed across the Buff .Bay River in 1879. w? The income of the Charity is derived from a sum of £1,200 sterling permanently sunk rat; under the provisions of the 23th Victoria, chapter 23, which produces a yearly income and of £72. This is supplemented by Government to the amount of £314, which it now it costs to maintain the school. till Boys. Girls. Total. ,5: _ N o of pupils on books — 34 47 81 it Average attendance — 18 33 56 Head Master—Mr. Robert Elworthy, £230 per annum. Work Master—Edward Waller, £48 per annum. Sewing Mistress—Bliss J. W'ood, £36 per annum. ' MUNRO AND DICKENSON’S FREE SCHOOLS. THE history of Munro and Dickenson’s Charity extends over more than sixty years, embracing two Chancery suits to which it has been subjected, and to a suit strongly contested in the Court of Ordinary, besides investigations before the Legislature and repeated changes of management. Robert Hugh Munro of the Parish of St. Elizabeth, by his Will dated 21st January, 1797, and in a Codicil of 23rd May, 1797, bequeathed the residue of his real and per- sonal estate in certain contingencies in trust to his nephew, Caleb Dickenson and the .Churchwardens of the Parish of St. Elizabeth, and their successors, to lay out the same in the endowment of a school to be erected and maintained in the said Parish for the education of so many poor children of the Parish as the funds might be sufficient to Provide for and maintain ; and, if necessary, to apply to the Legislature for an Act for the regulation of the Charity and to carry out his intentions. The estate of Munro was held to the use of his nephew, Caleb Dickenson, during the latter’s lietime, and he, at his death, bequeathed it, improved and can-urged as it had. been by himself, fully to carry out his uncle’s benevolent intentions and further to sup- port the aged poor. ‘ For years after the death of Dickenson the Charity became the prey of Attorneys, Boeivers in Chancery, ct hoc genus 0mm, and the Trustees, if they did not share in the plunder, certainly permitted it. _At length in‘1825, an Act of the Legislature was passed for regulating the Char-i , vhich recited the history of the Trust up to that date, and propounded a scheme whi MUTUAL LIFE ASSURANCE scorers. 399 a i Directors in the selection of lives which has led to the death-rate being always below the average. The Directors have also given great care and attention to the investments. ’ ,‘ At present there are £22,721 2s. 4d. invested in Mortgage security at 7 per cent, £9,800 in 3,"? Island Debentures at 6 per cent, and £10,888 2s. 11d.on Security of Policies to the extent of their cash surrender value at a similar rate of Interest. The sum of £30,980 is in I Government Debentures at5 per cent, £823 12s. in Kingston Benefit Building Society’s if; Shares also at 5 per cent, and £1,500 is in Railway Debentures, hearing interest at 4'} er cent. P From the above it will be seen that the investments yield an average rate of interest ,b eXceeding five and thrcequarters per cent. per annum. ' Another cause for congratulation is the remarkable circumstance that a Company i’li», carrying on a large business for so many years should have been saved from litigation H of any kind ; this speaks volumes for the good feeling and confidence which have always W: existed between the Directors and the entire body of members. I at my The Society is oflicered as under :— 3y PATRON. ' His Excellency Sir Henry Barkly, K.C.B. in - nmscrons. - 131/ Hon. Henry Forbes Colthirst, Chairman Robert Russell, Esq., Vice-Chairman Francis Belinfante Lyons, Esq. Hon. Daniel Power Trench John Ewers Martin, Esq., LL.D. M Simon Emanuel Pietersz, Esq. John Thomas Orrett, Esq. ,; William Lee, Esq. Rev. George W. Downer. Hi Secretary—Albert H. Jones, Esq. Solicitor—Hon. Samuel Constantine Burke. a summons. g Herman John Burger, Esq. Stephen W. Mais, Esq. 5 Hon. John Charles Mackglashan. .l _._._ The following is a list of the leading Insurance Offices doing business in the Island. y, The Jamaica Mutual Society is purely local, while the Royal Insurance Company is the 3' wealthiest in the world. Age 25. Age 30. Age 35. Age 40. Ofliccs. Agents. H f - . a] Half Half - Half Yearly. Yearly; Yearly. Yearly. Yearly. Yeafly ‘xearly. Yearly- £ s. (1. £ s.d. £ 6 5 s.d. Jamaica Mutual . 1 12 5 1 15 10 2 1 2 5 11 New York Life ' C. Laloubere 8: C0. $24 86 $12 94 $28 38 $14 75 $32 98 $17 15 $39 13 S20 35 ' £s.d.£s.d.£5.d.£s.d.£-s.d.£sd.£s.d.£s_d, horthern ' - H. W. DaCOSta 3 2 10 1 12 3 3 8 8 1 15 3 3 15 10 1 11 4 410 2 3 6 (NEW - Wm. Malabre & Co. 3 8 9 3 15 4 4 6 0 4 15 6 Royal _ Anderson, Watson& 3 9 4 1 15 5 3 14 2 1 17 11 4 0 5 2 1 1 4 8 6 2 5 4 ’olfe Standard - Hon. H. .l'. Kemble 3 8 9 3 18 4 4 8 11 5 1 4 ‘ SWIM-sh Amicable Harvele Bourke 4 6 5 2 4 6 4 11 9 2 7 3 4 13 2 210 7 5 6 3 2 14 9 Age 45. Age 50. Age 55. Age 60. Oifiecs. Agents. H H H K I , a a Half ' YBEIIY- Yearly Yearly" Yearly. Yearly‘ Yearly. Yeu‘y' Yglfidlfy'. . £s.d. £sd. £sd. £_ Jamaica Mutual - ‘2 13 7 3 1 3 8 8 8 3 1% d5 New York Life - G. Laloubere & Co. 547 46 524 69 S58 98 $30 68 $74 89 $38 95 $97 04 $50 46 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d£sd.£s.d.£sd.£s.d'£s.d. Northern - H. W. DaCostn 4 16 9 2 9 8 5 12 4 217 8 6 13 2 3 8 6 8 1 6 4 3 2 gueen - Wm. Malabre & Co. 5 9 3 6 4 6 7 0 1 7 13 9 °YBl - Anita-sun, Watson& 5 1 11 2 12 8 6 0 0 3 1 8 7 2 7 3 13 6 8 13 8 4 9 10 olfe SWIM - Hon. H. J. Kemble 5 14 11 6-11 1 Scottish Amlesble Harvekaoui-ke 6 1 3 3 2 6 6 19 1 3 11 8 8 0 1 4 2 6 40.0 nsrnsoon or JAMAICA. ‘ ‘— ISLAND CURATES’ FUND. PM THE Jamaica Island Curates’ Fund was established thirty five years ago by an Act oi the Legislature. It is intended for the benefit of the Widows and Children of deceased it“ Island and other Curates. The amount of twenty-five pounds four shillings ayear is deducted by the Island Treasurer from the stipend of each Island Curate and credited iii to the account of the Fund. The capital on 30th September, 1879, was £251,567 1‘65. id. in This will be gradually drawn upon for payment of annuities as the number of subscribers it decreases, a process which is now going on veryrapidly,the Church beingdis-established, id? The allowances to Widows are at the rate of Forty Pounds per annum and to children an Twelve Pounds Ten Shillings per annum. Children under age who have lost both is Father and Mother receive double allowances. Sons cease to receive the benefits of the ‘li Fund when they come of age. Daughters continue to receive their annuities till mar- he riage or death. Under the provisions of the Law, and subject to the advice of the Jim Actuary, the Fund is managed by a Board consisting of resident subscribers, and the m members of the Diocesan Financial Board for the time being. A. Glen Finlaison, Esq. , is the Actuary. The annuities paid by the Fund at the present time amount to about Two Thousand Six Hundred Pounds a year. . . W h nnorons’ FUND. tj THE Jamaica Rectors’ Fund was established about 70 years before the creation of Island Curates. It was intended to provide annuities for the Widows and Orphans of {f thethen Clergy of the Island. When the Island Curates were about to take a similar step it was considered advisable to keep the Funds distinct. The contributions were ‘1 after a payment for 15 years and there are at the present only five subscribing Rectors. ,,"J The capital on the 30th September, 1878, when the condition of the Fund was last q reviewed was £23,96816s.3d and the liabilities £22,208,leavingal clear balance of £1,760 16s. 3d, possibly to increase the annuitiesto the 01d rate of £52 a year to Widows and £26 and £17 6s. 8d. a year to Orphans of each class respectively, instead of £46 16s., £23 8s. and £12 10s. at which they at present stand. ,1 Sons cease to receive the benefits of the Fund at 18 years of age ;daughters receive f their annuities till marriage or death. The condition of the Fund is subject to septenniel T review by an Actuary. The Trustees are the present Rectors, and the members of tha Diocesan Financial Board for the time being. The Rev. H. H. Isaacs, M.A., is the Sec- retary ; A. Glen Finlaison, Esq., is the Actuary. _ The annuities paid by the Fund ‘ amount to about £1,700 a year. GREGORY’S CHARITY, SPANISH TOWN. ‘ MATTHEW GREGORY, Doctor of Medicine, died December 31st, 177 9, aged 86. By Will, dated 22nd March, 1765, he left property to be sold, the proceeds of Which were to be invested and the interests and profits arising therefrom applied towards relieving any distressed object in St. Jago de la Vega; to bind out poor children totrades, or to por- tion Orphan Girls at marriage. At the time of the enactment of the 28th Vic. ch. 23, the sum of £2,400 in the Pub- lic Treasury represented the capital of this Charity, which was by that Act permanently sunk and an annuity of £144 guaranteed instead. This income is applied as the Testa- tor directed and at the discretion of the Trustees, who are his Honor the Chief J ustice the Custos of St. Catherine and the Rector of the Parish. There are at present 36 recl- pients of the bounty—poor females who have seen better days. The allowances vary from £1 to 4s. per month. FLETCHER’S CHARITY, SPANISH TOWN. Gnomes FLETCHER byWill dated 31st March, 1714, left certain real estate and personal estate in certain events, which afterwards occurred, to the Churchwardens and Vestry- men of St. Catherine, for the purpose of supporting three Widows. Part of this real property was 801d by the Vestry of the Parish and the proceeds used ~for building a. House of Correction. The rest of the realty consisting of a house in Spa- nish Town, which had been left for the residence of the Widows, was leased by the Parish from 1st. January, 1774, for 99 years at the annual rent of £20 currency I DESTITUTE HOME- 40]; l (£12 sterling) and this amount was paid until April, 1878, when the Municipal Board rial reneWed the lease to the person then' in possession at a rental of £18 per annum. as, The result of the sale of the larger portion of the real' estate of Mr. Fletcher was that ayes the burden of supporting the objects of the Charity was thrown upon the taXpayers of his St. Catherine. By an Act, 10 Vict., chap. 45, the Justices and Vestry were authorized, 'Ilii’ in consideration of their previous misappropriation of the funds of the Charity, to levy especial rate on hereditaments to carry out the Trust, but' there is no record of this that special rate ever having been levied. Since the year 1847, however, a sum has an- tlie nually appeared on the Estimates of the Parish for the support of three Widows, and is st till duly paid to them. 3th The nomination of the three Widows is in the “ Churchwardens and Vestry,” but as; in there exists no exactly analogous body, it is in dispute by whom the nomination should aft, be exercised. A recent decision of the Supreme COurt upheld a nomination made by the adult? Municipal Board of the Parish. in. 4121;: M FLETCHER/S TRUST, KINGSTON. . § MARTHA BELLINGER FLETCHER by her Will dated 15th July, 1847, devised and ‘ bequeathed her real and personal estate to the Hon. Hector Mitchell and Thomas B. H» Wiltshire upon trust to manage and rent out the same, and with power to sell and invest and apply the clear yearly revenue among such of the blind, poor and destitute 5“I of Kingston as should be recommended to the Trustees by the Ministers of the Church or Place of Worship to which he or she should belong. Mrs. Fletcher died in 1847. Hector Mitchell and Thomas Wiltshire proved the Will. 1 They sold all the personal estate and certain portions of the real estate. , J, On the 27th May, 1853, Mitchell died, leaving Wiltshire surviving. By instrument made between Thomas Wiltshire of the 1st part, Rev. D. H. Campbell, Rev. W. West and Rev. D. J. East of the 2nd part, and the Churchwardens of Kingston of the 3rd ’ l part, the Churchwardens were nominated and appointed Trustees in the room of Hector a, Mitchell and Thomas Wiltshire. It appears that Wiltshire never interfered with the 1'55, management of the estate. ' At the death of Mitchell there was a sum of £314 2s. 1d. in his hands belonging to the estate. The real estate unsold consisted of 2 acres, 3 rods and 34 poles of landin Fletcher’s own. A suit was filed at the instance of the creditors against the Executors of Mitchell’s estate and a petition was filed in that suit at the instance of the Churchwardens. The result of this petition in the suit was that a sum of £187 19s. 3d. was recovered as the 1 pro mta‘ proportion of the debt of £314 2s. 1d. due by the estate of Mitchell on account 0f Fletcher’s Trust. ' .The sum of £187 19s. 7d., less Solicitor’s cost, £57 18s. 4d, viz. £130 1s. 3d, was by ' direction of the Chancellor paid into the Treasury and thereafter drawn out on the' receipt of the Churchwardens (Dr. Campbell and Mr. Goldie) and lodged to the credit of an account called “ Fletcher’s Trust” in the Government Savings Bank, where it now is, increased by interest at 4 per cent per annum to the sum of £148 12s. 9d. The interest on this amount was distributed last year for the first time among the poor of Kingston. I THE DESTITUTE HOME, KINGSTON, ‘ Is situated in Beeston Street, No. 73, and is the property of the Government, by Whom it has been handed over to the Municipal Board for charitable purposes. _It is capable of providing for the shelter‘of 33 inmates, and is managed, under the " direction of the City Almoner, by a Resident Matron, who besides her wages of 14/ per_ Week is allowed 3/ per week to provide food for each Inmate. _ This Institution is open to all poor, sick, destitute and homeless persons, who are" aBillniiiisible day or night on an order from the Almoner, or Member of the Municipal oar '. The Parochial Medical Officer is in charge of the Institution, and can order any i ,medicine or nourishment he thinks necessary. It costs about £310 per annum which tomes out of the Poor Rates of Kingston. . DD i ’ wonns’s-snrr Herrsocmrv. g - 403 ,ygi) GIRLS’ ORPHANAGE, HALF WAY TREE. N THE Girls’ Orphanage, at present situated in the Parish of St. Andrew, was opened in Kingston on the 13th July, 1865, by the Rev. Duncan H. Campbell, then Rector of Kingston, assisted byv some members of his congregation. Its object has always been , to educate in habits of piety, industry and self-dependence, young orphan girls of good character. _Bef0re the repeal in 1869 of the Law authorising Government Allowances “1'4, to Industrial Schools, where children were boarded and clothed as well as educated, al- lowances were applied for on the admission of children ; but the Orphanage is now en- QW tirer supported by the work of the Managers, assisted occaslonally by voluntary con~ I tributions, and what little can be earned by the children. One lady, the wife of a Cler- m gyman in the mountains, has in the course of years contributed £1,200 from the pro- “. ceeds of her work. This kind of work (a combination of lace bark, ferns and the spatha " of the Mountain Cabbage Palm) is peculiar to the Island, and was originally originated for NI the benefit of the Orphanage by another of the Managers. At one time the Orphanage contained 40 children, but the average number for the last year has onlybeen 17. Twenty day scholars are however taught in a Day School attached to the Orphanage for which. '| an educational grant is received on the usual terms. There have been some failures, but proofs of the general success of the work are not ‘ wanting. Many of the girls trained at the Orphanage are respects.ny married, some are supportingthemselves as Teachers of Elementary Schools, and some as domestic servants. Children above 8 years of age are not eligible for admission. l TRINITY CHURCH CATHOLIC BENEVOLENT SOCIETY. is? THIS Society was established on the 1st of January, 1871, in connection with the in, Holy Trinity Church. d Its object is to relieve Members when sick and to provide funeral expenses in case of it; Bath. . _ l The funds in hand amount to £450, and the members number fifty. The sick receive mil 5/ each per week for four weeks and afterwards 2 / 6 every week until recovery. In case [$5, of the death of a member the friends receive £3 for funeral expenses. ‘ President (who is also Secretary and Treasurer) the Rev. Joseph Dupont, assisted by three Sick Visitors. ' ~ ST. GEORGE’S CHURCH MUTUAL RELIEF SOCIETY. I; THIS Society was organized in November, 1828, by the Rev. T. B. Turner, its object i”) being the mutual relief of its members during sickness ; providing also for the burial of “‘3 members and those dependent on them, viz., father, mother, wife and children. Con- l‘ sequent on the dying out of the foundation members and no new ones being enrolled, v the Society fell through, but it was re-organized on the 19th September, 1864, during J the Incumbency of the Rev. George Cheyne, and under the management of a Commit- " $86. In 1866 when the Rev. Mr. Cheyne was removed to another cure the Rev. Enos N uttall, his successor, assumed the position of President and the Society has since been Progressing. - > During'the five years ending 31st December, 1879, the receipts were £439 6s. 7d. and the disbursements £270 14s. 0d, leaving a balance of £168 12s. 7d. There were then s, 80 members on the roll. During the year 1880 the Society increased its membership . and its revenue and it is now in a prosperous condition. ' ‘ THE WOMEN’S SELF—HELP SOCIETY. THE Women’s Self—Help Society in Church Street, Kingston, was formed by Lady Musgrave before her visit to England in 1879. It was formally opened as a. $011001 and , Work Repository by the Rev. E. N uttall, in the presence of the Managing Committee and some of the pupils on All Saints Day (Nov. 1st 1879). Its object is to enable industrious women to help themselves by teaching them val-p ous kinds of work, especially those calculated to develope the small industries peculiar g to the Island, such as work in ferns, lace bark, ealabash, etc., and the making of difi‘e. rent kinds of preserves, such as ginger, guava jelly, etc, and also to provide a. sale $00111 for the work of those who wish to avail themselves of it. A commission of 1/8 In the pound is charged on all work sold at the Society’s rooms. n1) 2 404 > HANDBOOK or JAMAICA; ‘ _— The Society is under the immediate direction of Lady Musgrave and eleven ladies. A Teacher is paid by the Society and the classes in which gratuitous instruction is giveni meet three times a week. One of the ladies gives lessons in the more difiicult work in lace bark and ferns. Already many visitors to the Island have availed themselves of the‘ opportunity afforded them of buying curiosities at the Society’s Room to take home with them, and this sale of work has been a great blessing to many. h“ The success already attained encourages those interested in the Society, to hope for firm still greater results, when its work is better known and its supply of articles for sale ma» larger. All kinds of work if good are received. [i‘llflt THE KINGSTON SAILORS HOME. IN the year 1864 this Institution was established under the patronage of His Exceld lency Lieutenant Governor Eyre and His Lordship the Bishop of Kingston, having for its object the providing of accommodation and relief for necessitous men of the Royal I and Mercantile Marine. Its President was Admiral Sir James Hope, K.C.B., who dis- He'll tinguished himself as one of its chief supporters. The Vice-Presidents were Commodore 'Ilhei. Cracroft R.N., the honourable Edward Jordon, C.B., and the honourable L. Q. Bower- “in bank, M.D. It was governed by a Board of Directors composed of fourteen of the most '11:“ influential gentlemen of Kingston. The Revd. Geo. Cheyne held the office of Honorary Secretary. The Institution was maintained by annual subscriptions from the merchants and other “W leading members of the community and for some years prospered. But in the year 1879 it was found that while the contributions received were inadequate for the efficient support of the Home there were no means of preventing defalcations on the part of dishonest '_ - inmates, and an appeal was made to the Government for aid. 'A Law was thereupon J"? passed by the Legislative Council placing the Institution on a more substantial footing than hitherto. A Corporate Body was established for the management of the Institution Li" and the office of Superintendent was created with definite powers. The principle on Q which Government Grants were to be made was laid down to be that of a sum equal to V, “v double the total amount of voluntary subscriptions received during the previous year. " In 1880 the sum of £397 6s. was obtained from the Government and by subscription, a": which together with a balance of £123 17s. 2d. to the credit of the Institution on the ‘_ ' 30th September, 1879, gave a revenue of £521 3s. 2d., while the expenditure was £308 95., 'j' 5 leaving a balance of £212 14s. 2d. in favour of the Home. . an The number of Seamen admitted during 1880 was 225. Of these only 10 deserted l‘_- owing the Institution for their board and lodgings. the The Directors in closing their last Report said :——“ The Directors feel that the success ital of the past year is in a great measure due to the kind and liberal assistance afforded to in them by the Government. Through such assistance the Institution is now on asubstantiAI Em $th basis and the heavy losses hitherto experienced will not again take place.’ ’ M) The present Directors are :— 1% Hon. H. J. Kemble, Custos of Kingston, Chairman Capt. K. H. A. Main'waring, R.N., Harbour Master, Managing Member at The Lord Bishop of Jamaica Hon. George Solomon R. Gillard, Esq., Collector of Customs J. C. Peynado, Esq. it George Stiebel, Esq. Fa Secretary—S. A. Ifiia Resident Superintendent—Alexander Smith '1‘“; ft rl ii pulp; ti ‘4. I ' rnnnmnsonnrr 4‘05 it? PART xvr. _ FREEMASONRY IN JAMAICA. i (By E J. Bil-rgcr.) Mm, N0 documentary evidence has yet been found to shew that Freemasonry existed} Mnin Jamaica, in a regularly organized condition, before the 14th April, 1739, when " Mother Lodge” of Kingston was warranted as N o. 182 by the original (‘Grand Lodge of England. The Island of Antigua appears to have had the pre- cedence of Jamaica by two years, but no other Colony in the West Indies can Hm, claim priority of introduction, whilst Jamaica received the light before Switzer- -, land, Frankfort, Denmark, Rotterdam and Amsterdam. 1 1th In 1742 the second Lodge was organized at Port Royal as No. 193; on the ma, 29th April, 1746, the third as No. 208 in Spanish Town ; on the 17th February, amt 1757, the fourth as No. 219 in St. Mary’s ; in October, 1771, the fifth as No, the 418 in Kingston ; and nine other Lodges from that date to 1775. Ltd: The Athol or “ Ancient Masons,” as they called themselves, determined how-~ How! ever that Jamaica should not exclusively belong to the original Grand Lodge, 1“ whereupon they granted a warrant of constitution on the lat October, 1763, to shodge held at Old Harbour as No. 121 ;. another on the 22nd. October, 1772, to a Lodge at Green Island as No. 177--p1aces where no Lodge had yet been es- tablished by the original Grand Lodge. 1111775 the original Grand Lodge issued a warrant for a Lodge to be held -.L/ at Green Island as No. 483 ; on this the Athol Masons seem to have considered their jurisdiction had been invaded, and that they were therefore at liberty to W; constitute Lodges where others already existed under the original Grand Lodge, at" for we find that on the 7th February, 1786, a Lodge was warranted by them for H‘Bt’ KingstOn as No.233; another in 1789 as No. 257; a-Military Lodge at Port “'5' Royal in the following year as No. 262; another Lodge at Port Royal on the- 12th August, 1793 as No. 281 ; and on the 10th May, 1794, the “ Royal Lodge" '""‘ gsstill extent) as No. 283, which Lodge was recommended by Nos. 257, 262, and: l. is: 1 On the 4th February, 1795, Amity Lodge No. 288 was warranted for King-- Eton and continued to work till 1817. ti: The Athol Masons, finding themselves in 1806 both numerous and respectable, a: Petitioned their Grand Master, his Grace the Duke of Athol, for a patent to create Doctor Michael Benignns Clare Provincial Grand Master for Jamaica. 30 soon as this Provincial Grand Lodge was erected very many of the old LOdges, under the original Grand Lodge of England, ceased to work,. whilst. I others accepted provincial numbers under it. _ The first Lodge that came into existence after the establishment of the Pro- Vmcial Grand Lodge was the present “Friendly Lodge” of Kingston, under Warrant from the Duke of Athol dated 31st January, 1809, and-registered as NO. 3&2; it was followed by nine others that were soon established in several TOWns of the Island; nor were any petitions sent afterwards to the original Grand Lodge for, charters till 1812, when some French refugees in Kingston from Hayti Obtained wan-ant No, 63-8 for “La Loge les Freres- Bean-is,” which \ cOllapsed however after a rather brief existence. During this long period, from 1739 to 1812, no Lodge in Jamaica appears to have sought for a warrant from Scotland; and only one was obtained from Ire- land for the “Independent Lodge,” N o. 35. _ At the union of the Grand Lodges of England in 1813 it was discovered that almost all if not every one of the Lodges previously chartered by the original Grand Lodge had fallen into abeyance, so that they were all struck off the list I l FREEMASONRY. 407 lbw; The Columbian Brethren who founded the “ Union at Concordia Lodge,’ now t learned that there was then no Masonic Law Which prevented the Grand Council of BM Canthagena from issuing Charters for Councils to work the “Sublime Degrees” 6m in this Country; and as several English Brethren expressed a wish to dabble in 59””; those mysteries a “Supreme Grand Chapter” was thereupon established in King- K61; ston. But the Brethren soon grew weary of those pseudo-historical and philosophi_ m cal inventions, and the English Craft in Kingston now thoroughly aroused to the WM fact that the Provincial Grand Lodge of Scotland had precedence in all Masonic MM arrangements, determined on petitioning for a Provincial Grand Lodge of their My," own, naming at the same time Dr. Robert Hamilton, a landed proprietor in afflu- m, ent circumstances, and a Past Master of the Sussex Lodge of Kingston, as a m} competent Brother for the distinguished office. To this petition the Brethren on I the Northside of the Island were invited to subscribe, but they declined to do so m on the ground that their distance from the City would preclude them from at- W tending the Provincial Grand Lodge when established ; so the Patent, when Issued on the 5th November, 1858, constituted Brother Hamilton as Provincial 9" Grand Master for only East Jamaica—permittin g the Lodges on the Northside t to continue in direct communication with the United Grand Lodge in London. Soon after the erection of the Provincial Grand Lodge certain Brethren in St. W" Catherine applied for a warrant to open a Lodge in Spanish Town and chose, in] in honour of the Provincial Grand Master, the name of “ Hamilton” for their “ Lodge. It continued as No. 805 for some years to prosper, but fell afterwards i into abeyance, and was revived in 1873 under a new warrant as No. 1440._ I” In 1861 the “ Phoenix Lodge” Sprang into existence at Port Royal as No. 914 ; the “Westmoreland” at Savanna-la-Mar as No. 1377 in 1871 ; the “ Jamaica" in Kingston as No. 177l. in 167 8; in 1879 the “ Colleginm Fabrorum” in King- ston as No. 1836,- and the “ United Service " in 1880 as No. 1873. Whilst English Freemasonry was so actiVe Scottish was equally energetic, for in 1860 the “ Victoria Lodge,” N o. 402, was warranted for Spanish Town, and in 1873 the “Seville Lodge,” No. 530, for St. Ann‘s Bay. . Brethren at Port Maria in 1874‘ obtained a warrant for the “ Caledonian Lodge,” No. 554, and others in Kingston established the “ St. John’s Lodge" in 1878 under warrant No. 623. There are at present in Kingston three Grand Lodges, viz., The Provincial Grand Lodge of East Jamaica; the Provincial Grand Lodge of Scotland ; and the Provincial Grand Mark Master’s Lodge of England. Under the Provincial Grand Lodge of East Jamaica are the Royal, Friendly, Sussex, Jamaica, Collegium Fabrorum, and United Service Lodges, all in active working order. At Port Royal is the Phoenix ; in Spanish Town the Hamilton; at Savanna-la-Mar the Westmoreland ; and at Montego Bay the Friendly Lodge, which last-named hOIdS, howeVer, direct communication with London. Mark Masters’ Lodges are attached to the Royal, Sussex and Friendly Lodges ; but to this latter the title of “ Clifton Mount” has been given in com- pliment to Dr. Hamilton, this being the name of one of his properties in the Island. The “ Phoenix Lodge,” at Port Royal, holds a warrant also for a Mark Master’s Lodge. Royal Arch Chapters are likewise attached to the Royal, Friendly, Sussex and Phoenix Lodges on the Southside, and one to the Friendly Lodge, of Montego- Bay, on the N orthside of the Island. Mark Master Lodges are worked also under the Scottish Constitutions by the Glenlyon and St. John’s Lodges in Kingston, the Caledonian at Port Maria, and the Seville at St. Ann’s Bay; but only to the Glenlyon is a Royal Arch Chapter attached . 410 ‘ ' HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. ' ANCIENT ORDER OF FORESTERS. ' THE origin and nature of this Institution being imperfectly known in this Colony, the l b present opportunity is embraced for the purpose of giving a brief account of its history- ‘ ‘ From researches made it is discovered that'a body of men known by this name existed in England so far back as the year 1745, and that the Order was founded at Knaresborough Castle, under the title of “ Royal Foresters,” by which name it continued to be publicly recognized until the year 1834, when at a convention of Delegates held at Rochdale the title was changed to that by which it is now known, viz, “ The Ancient Order of Fores~ t ters.” Sir Walter Sdott, who wrote several “of his'Novels during the Eighteenth Century, gives an idea also of the existence of some such body of men, and recent accounts show If? that the Order has progressed both numerically and financially, and is now very m powerful in Europe and America. The Order seeks three grand objects, viz : Unity, , ' Brotherly Love, and Philantrophy. In the year 1863 a Branch of the Order was stait- ; ed in Kingston by Jacob Hinds, a native of Barbados, but as its objects and princi- l ples were not clearly understood its progress was very much retarded. During the last five years, however, the spirit of the Order was very much revived and there are now in working order eight Courts in various Parishes of the Island, numbering over 500 members, and having large amounts invested in the Savings Banks and in Benefit Building Societies of the Colony. The main objects of the Society are to provide for the sick and distressed, to bury the dead, and to assist the Widows and Or- ‘L phans of deceased Brethren. Members of the Order are known and recognized by ?' signs or tokens, which are used in times of necessity or distress ; and the teachings of the Order are purely Scriptural. . . N 0 Court of Foresters can be opened in any Parish or District unless a Dispensation or License from the Executive Council of England is first obtained, and no (but can be legally formed without the following Stafi' of Officers ; viz : A Chief Ranger A Treasurer A Sub-Chief Ranger A Sub-Treasurer A Secretary Two Woodwards Two Beadles. As is the custom in the Mother Country so it is in Jamaica, the principles of Forestry are encouraged not only by Ministers of Religion of all denominations, but by other gentlemen of influence and position in the Island, many of whom are Honorary Members of the Order, as well as contributors to the “ Foresters’ Miscellany” published quarterly in England. The following are the Courts of this Island: I Court Hinds, Kingston. Court Solomon, Saint Ann. ‘ l Court Union, Port Royal. Court Nunes, Falmouth. Court Jackson, Spanish Town. Court Kerr, Montego Bay. ‘ I Court Murray, Sav-la-Mar. Court Westmorland, Annotto Bay. During the past year Delegates were appointed from this Island to proceed to Cape Haiti for the purpose of opening a Branch Court there, under the patronage of Presi- dent Salomon, which has since been reported in fair working order. A Court was also opened at Colon during the same year, and is reported to be doing well. I i The Motto of the Order is Benevolentio at Concordia. GRAND UNITED ORDER OF ODDFELLOWS. THE Oddfellows Fraternity is a Charitable and Benevolent Institution, and isbased ll on the three grand principles of “Friendship, Love and Truth.” The members of the ? Fraternity contribute monthly in order to create afund for the following purposes :——T0 1 afi'ord relief in sickness and distress, to grant funeral allowance in case of death, and to provide for the widows and orphans of deceased members. The Grand United Order is very popular in the Mother-Country and is principally governed by an Annual Movable Committee in England, which invests full power in a Sub-Committee of Management in America. to grant Dispensations, &c. During the early part of last year two Commissioners (Messrs. Fernandez andDuty) were sent to Jamaica by the S.C.M. for the purpose of establishing the Order, and after some time they succeeded in organizing the “Surrey Lodge,” N o. 1954, in Kingston, on the 24th July, 1880. Two other Lodges have also been recently organized—the “Kingston Lodge" and the “ Con- cordia Lodge,” under similar auspices. PERMANENT BUILDING socnarv. 413 ~/—~,— ‘_. sumrons. S. E. Pietersz, Esq. S. W. Mnis, Esq. mzrnsrons. His Lordship the Bishop Rev. D. J. East Rev. W. E. Pierce Wm. Malabre, Esq. .sncnnmnr -John M. Polson, Esq. BANKERS—The Colonial Bank. THE JAMAICA PERMANENT BUILDING SOCIETY. THE Jamaica Permanent Building Society was formed late in the year 1878, with the view of assisting persons with loans of money, on proper security, for building, re- pairing and purchasing houses, on payment {pf a monthly sum, varying in time from four to ten years, according to the sum of the monthly payment. £100 Loan with interest is re-paid in monthly payments of £2 10 10 1! H )7 1) 2 2 6 H H )7 H 1 1 71 )7 Y! 3’ 1 ,, ,, ,, 96 ,, 1 10 0 ,, ,, ,, 108 ,, . 1 7 11 120 1 s [O The Society is called ‘izPermanentB because there is ai’considerable amount of sub- scribed and paid capital in “Proprietary Shares,” which remains as a permanent in- vestment and security for the other shares, in addition to the mortgage security on loans. The interest given on these Proprietary Shares, is five per cent per annum, and at the end of the first four years of the Society’s business the surplus profits are to be divided, pro rate, per time, between these shares, and be so divided at the end of every subsequent year after the fourth. . A second kind of share is “ the Paid-up” of ten pounds, the money being lodged for four years and interest aJIQWed and drawn on it half-yearly, at the rate of six and a half per cent per annum. ' A third kind of share is the “ Deposit,” which is made up of lodgments of one or Inore pounds, up to ten, on which interest at the rate of five per cent per annum is glyen, or compounded half-yearly. On three months notice being given these deposits, WIth interest, may be withdrawn, but practically the Directors generally meet the wishes of the owners of these shares by returning the amount after a few days notice. The fourth sort of share is “ the Subscription” of 3/9 a month for four years, on which payments interest at six per cent per annum is reckoned and added half-yearly. At the end of four years the payments and interest amount to ten pounds, which may be drawn by the owner or be reinvested in shares. > The owner of any kind of share may get a loan from the Society on the terms named above, which are as moderate as is possible, consistent with the high rates of interest al- lowed on paid~up, deposit, and subscription shares. The safety of all the capital invested is secured, as the money is on mortgage, the property being one-third more in market value than the advance ; also by the manage- ment of business men who, in proprietary shares, have a large interest in the Company ; by the expenses of management being moderate ; and by the payments from the end of the first month meeting the whole of the interest due, as well as a fraction of the capital. The securities for payment of the balances due thus improve as every succeeding pay_ ment is made, while the proprietary shares form an additional guarantee, above the mort- gage security, for the paid-up, deposit and subscription shares. The Society in receiving back a small fraction of the capital and the whole of the in- terest in monthly payments, peculiarly suits those who receive money regularly monthly from any source, or who pay rents monthly. In many instances, persons may purchase and become the owners of houses within a short time, by paying a trifle monthly, above the ordinary rent ; while the person who can invest and Wait a little for the return, will get six and a half, six, or five per cent per annum half-yearly for his money, according to ghee 12nd of share taken, the security for the money so invested being as good as could 0 'ered. For instance, many houses could be bought for £400, therent of which would be about £5 a month. It the person could pay £l00 down, there would remain £300, and this could be met in ten years by a monthly payment of three times £1 5/10 or £3 17/6 ; in mne by a monthly payment of £4 3f9 ; in eight by a monthly sum of £4. 10,’ ; in seven ” 414 'HAN'DBOOK OF'ITAMAICAi I by a monthly payment of £4 18/9 and in six years by £5 11/3 a month ; and in these proportions, for-any higher or lower sum in the purchase. It is needful that the Society be protected by its only lending about two-thirds the market value of the freehold, and it is also necessary that the payments be punctually made ; but these things being observed, a. person may nearly purchase a house with its own rent in from seven to eight years. The Society and all Societies of the kind, encourage habits of saving and profitable investment, thus greatly benefitting a. community as well as individuals, and, therefore, deserving of general encouragement from all classes. The following are the Oflicers, &c., of this Society :— TRUSTEES. ‘4 Hon. George Solomon Wm Robert McPherson, Esq. John EWers Martin, Esq., LL.D. DIRECTORS. Hon. George Henderson; Chairman Alexander Berry George Stiebel Lionel Hutchings P. E. Auvray Charles J. Ward George Adams Francis Correoso, Esquires ARBITRATORS. Caleb L. Hall FrancisB. Lyons , ~ John C. Fegan, Es uires SOLICITOR—Hon. S. Constantine Burke. ANK—T'he Colonial Bank. SECRETARY—G80. J. Peynado, Esquire. OFFICE—Church Street, Kingston._ The Society has been somewhat overtwo years in existence, and has done in the timea larger amount of business than could have been expected; and if the same rules of management be followed it must be a. prosperous and valuable Society to the Country. Thomas Lawrence Roxburgh Kenneth John Spicer THE TRELAWNY BENEFIT BUILDING SOCIETY. THE Trelawny Benefit Building Society was established on the 9th of July, 1876. Its progress has been slow but steady, and the Directors in their fifth annual Report con- gratulated the shareholders on the increasing results of the profit account, holding out the prospect of a fair dividend at the termination of the seventh year. Its object is to_ provide for the purchase of freehold lands and the purchase, erection, repair and improvement of freehold houses for its members; to provide improved dwell- ings for the working classes ; and to enable any member, subject to the rules of the So— ciety, to receive out of the funds a sum or sums of money by way of loan to be expended in and about the purchasing, erecting or repairing of dwelling houses,with the appurtenances, and other houses, erections and buildings, and the purchasing of land or real estate. In achieving the object of its establishment the Trelawny Benefit Building Society can be fairly said to have been successful, andmany a small householder and landowner can thankfully acknowledge its beneficient aid. _ TRUSTEES. F. Guiselin, Esq. Rev. J. Kingdo _ DIRECTORS. . Messrs. F. Guiselin J. R. Young E. Lopez W. Cork 0. Llewellyn R. H. Walker Wm. Kennedy J. S Cori'naldi Rev. J. Kingdon AUDITORS—W. Cork and W- Kennedy. Esquires. SECRETARY—F. W. Guiselin, Esq.- WESTMORELAND BUILDING SOCIETY. THIS Society was established in January, 1874, but in consequence of difficulties about getting the Rules certified the Directors could not begin to issue loans until April, 1870. During the six years ended in December, 1879, the receipts have amounted to £13,000 and the Society has been instrumental in building sixteen new houses and repairing thirty-three, besides facilitating the transfer of others. It has largely increased 1119 value of property and stimulated building in the Town of Savanna-la—Mar, and more houses have been erected there in the last four years than in the previous forty. Its operations have hitherto been limited by the difficulty of finding investments for the receipts. The rate of interest on loans is 9 per cent, but it is proposed to reduce this to 7% per cent after the first septennial division of profits. Five per cent interest is paid on subscriptions and deposits, and the profits on shares to this date are equal to 12 per cent compound interest. - 416 3' HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA- THE JAMAICA MARINE INSURANCE COMPANY (LIMITED). THIS Company was formed in November, 1877, with the object of insurance against loss on merchandiie, &c., and on hulls of droghers trading Coastwise or with neighbour- ing Islands. Only a. few of the shipowners took advantage of the existence of the Com- pany ; but the mercantile community and others throughout the Island availed them- selves of it—being the only local one in existence—by insuring their merchandize, &c. The result was such a successful business during the three years of its existence that the Directors have been able to pay a dividend of ten- per cent to the Shareholders besides the five per cent annually paid them on their investments. The Capital of the Company is £50,000 divided into 25,000 shares of £2 each. Its subscribed capital is .. £1,241 14 0 Invested Funds 1,800 0 0 It has paid for losses as under :— On Hulls of Droghers 556 7 0 On Goods damaged 1,122 11 6 On Goods damaged by the Cyclone on- the night of 273 0 0 the 18th August, 1880 l 1,951 18 6 The following are the Officers of the Company .— DIRECTORS. Robert Russell, Chairman. P. E. Auvray, Vice Chairman. 0. L. Campbell. P. B. Desnoes. Francis Correoso. H. R. Jacobson. L. Hutchings. Alexander Berry. numerous—John Murray and J as. D. Ford. MANAGER—John C. Fegan'. THE JAMAICA STREET CAR. COMPANY (LIMITED). THIS undertaking has proved one of the most successful of local enterprises and the laying down of the Tramway was one of the quickest operations that Jamaica has ever seen. When application was made to the Governor and Legislative Council for the necessnly parliamentary powers for laying the Line the bulk of the community believed that this would be one of those still-born projects which would not go further than the obtaining of the Bill. The inception of the enterprize is due to Mr. Tracy Robinson, an American Engineer, formerly on the Panama Railway Company, and the Hon. Samuel Constantine Burke, Member of the Legislative Council of Jamaica. - Mr. Robinson on arrival in Jamaica saw that facilities of locomotion were largely needed in the City of Kingston and the suburbs, which numbered 40,000 inhabitants, and he proposed if Mr. Burke would raise the necessary Capital they should jointly operate for the purpose. Mr. Burke having investigated the plans as to expense of laying, equipping and working the Line, and the calculations as to traffic, became satisfied that a Tramway would not only be of great importance to Kingston but would prove a finan- cial success. He therefore agreed to obtain the necessary 1 Capital and to finance the concern. Six gentlemen agreed to find the Capital and the Company was started. The subscribed Capital at the beginning of operations was £6,150 in 1,230 paid-11p shares at £5 per share. It having become necessary to raise further Capital to complete the Lines, Debentures were issued to the amount of £4,000, bearing interest at 10 per cent per annum, the same having been first offered to the public at 6 per cent without success. The interest on the Debentures has been regularly paid. The first 4 miles and 51 chains of the Tramway was completed and opened for traffic on the 13th November, 1876. i v -_ “*7”; C 418 , HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. ' . 1 PART XVIII. — , MILITARY. . THE following Table shows the strength of the Military stationed in Jamaica during the last eight years :— ' 187 4. 1875. 1876. 187 7 . 1878. 1879. 1880. 1881. t if ‘."~P Field Ofi'icers .. 4 5 7 5 4 4 5 2 it Captains .. 8 4 7 8 4 7 4 3 -_Y_.-.',_ Subnfterns _ .. 11 11 14 23 27 23 18 7 ‘in sour ., 2 3 3 a s 2 1 in. Medical Officers .' 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 5 ’ I Sergeants .' 45 52 55 73 57 57 59 36 Trumpetcrs & Drummers 13 15 15 17 l3 l7 17 12 I 5;. Rank and F ile ‘. (5% 794 7H 91?. 770 799 629 3% ‘ ' ltl Total 783 890 l 881 1047 CST 915‘ 739 449 l . - Note-The Wing Of the West India. Regiment usually stationed here has been suddenly sent ' to the Coast of Africa. ~ The Staff and Regimental Officers now stationed in Jamaica are 2— ll STAFF- . Colonel—J. Heckett, Col. Commanding Troops Brigade Major. Bt. Major—~13}. R.P.Woodgate .Actg. Bt. Maj. G. if. Stehelin 4th K.O.R. Reg. ' Act. Garrison Adjt.—.O.J.H. Brooker, 2dW.I.R. ROYAL ARTILLERY—I‘Tth Battery, 7th Brigade. '~ Captain—VF. O. Cnrlile, Capt. Commanding ] Lieuts. WC. Tothiil and J. B. Fuller. ROYAL ENGINEERS. ' Lt. COl.—C.A. L. (le Montmorency, Com. RE. I Capt. B. Lowsley Lieut. S. A. Tower. 1sr BATT. 4TH REGT. Major H. C.Borret t, Commanding detachment Lieutenant T. R. L. \Vilson Captain C. St. 0. Rose A. J. J_ Ross . “ G. S. Taylor Second Lieutenant E. P. Wells. 2ND W. I. REGIMENT. Lient. Col. L. S. Brett, Commanding Liout. —O. Bl'ooker l " l'lajors»~l:‘. L. MattheWs and P. Shepard “ S. \V. BOZIUOlCl“k _ (‘aptains—T. Talbot and R. F. Devereux “ A. N. Lyseght ; Lieut. —J. C. Doyle Second Lieut.—J. H. Hal-wood. “ A. R. Hampton, Adjutant “ “ G. Patterson ' " J.\V.H. Oqil‘ny. Instr. of Musketry “ “ 52 Gael “ L. A. “Knintvright “ “ '1‘. B. Pemberton . “ (l. G. Crele “ “ R. H. Townshond 3‘ “. A. S. Brunskill Quartermaster 1‘. Kelly, . COMMISSARIAT AND TRANSPORT STAFF. ‘: A. C. Gem—F. H. Bridgman, Dis. Com. Gen]. Ordnance Store Department. W. T. Whitehead {D A C Generals D.A.C. Gen]. of ()rdnnnce—H.W.B. Bruno, L. Tracey \ ' ' ' ' Army Pay Department. . Ordnance Store Department. Capt. “7. Marvin. Dis. Paymaster} Peymns- U A. C. Genl. of Ordnance—LB. Pearson (lupt. '1‘. Bell, 2d W.I. Regt. tors. ARMY MEDICAL DEPARTMENT. I. Brigade Surgeon—J. J. Thompson, Senior Surgeons—H. W. Joynt Medical Ollioor \V. A. Parker Surgeon-Major D. Thornton C‘ le.ry_ ' ARMY HoerTAr. convs. Lieutenant of Orderlics—J. Hunt- MILITARY.- 419 I The following are the Military Posts and Forts belonging to the War Department :— Station. Description. _ Remarks. Kingston .. Ordnance Yard .. Occupied by War Deérartment . “ .. Head Quarter Ofl'ices ,. ditto 1tto Up-Perk Camp The Barracks .' ditto ditto The Gardens Piequet House ' .. ditto ditto Newcastle .. The Cantonment .. ditto ditto Port Royal .. Fortifications, Barracks and Magazines ditto ditto Apostles’ Battery Fortifications and Magazines .. ditto ditto “ .. The Barracks - .. ditto dltto ' Fort Clarence .. Battery .. ditto _ ditto Fort Augusta .. Fortifications and Barracks .. Occupied by Colonial Government “ Magazines .~ OcCupied by War Department Rock Fort Fortifications and Magazine .. ditto _ ditto “ Barracks .. Occupied by Colonial Department Fort Nugent Ditto - Occupied by War Department Hope Road Camp of Isolation .. Rented by War Department. The following are the Military Posts and Barracks belonging to the LocalGoverninent :~— Name of Fort, Sac. Locality. Condition and Use. The Barracks Morant Bay , _ .. Fort Lindsay & Fort William Fort George and Barracks Annotto Bay .. Fort Haldane Oracabessa 1’ Fort Coote ‘ Dry Harbour Fort Dundee .. Fort Balcarres and Barracks. Barracks n Fort Montch and Barracks -. Fort Charlotte Haughton Hall .. Savanna-la-Mar Black River Barracks Cariisle Bay I ort Deans Fort StGeorge & Fort Johnston Barracks Barracks ..l , I Vere Kingston Morant Bay i'ori Morant Port Antonio Annotto Bay Port Maria .. Oraenbessa Iiaya St. Ann’s Day ., '* Dry Harbour __ Rio Ihleno _, l’alraouth - ._ 1ini'or>.3,To n, St. James Monieso Bay Lucea in lianor'er Ereen Island - Wcsinrorcl and it. Elizmlwtli Galleon Harbour at Old Harbour Healthsliire St. Cathe- riue Ryanisli Town Stony Hill Good order; used for minor Law Courts. Battery of 3 guns. Both in ruins- In good order; partly used as a Go- vernment School. In ruins, land being uSed for erection of new Church. . Recently sold by the Government and now used in connection with Gray’s Charity. In ruins; land rented by the Govern- ment to Charles Campbell. In ruins. In ruins and in adverse possession. In ruins. In fair Order; used as a Constabulary Station, &c. ' In ruins. In fair order; part of it let by the Government. Used as Constabulary Station, Hos~ pital and District Prison. Inbad order; lately used asa Court House. 1n ruins. In possession of Parochial Authori- ties. In ruins. In ruins- In ruins. i In goodorder ; used by Constabulary ‘ In good order; a Reformntory. RE 2 422 HANDBOOK OF JAMAICA. The following Ofiicers are borne as additional :- Stafi Com. . N av. Lieut. . Engineer Commander . Lieutenant _ . Staff Surgeon Paymaster_ Chief Engineer Sub. Lieutenant Clerk Asst. Engineer -.-- Commissioned at Chatha Phoenix—6, Composite S. Sloop 1,130 Tons. 1,130 H.P. William F. Maxwell John G. Boulton (act) Frank Haslewood William Harv e Hubert H. Grenfell Edward N. Price Thomas W. Woodhead Edward J. Hill Alex. 13. Trousdell, M.D. James Cox Joseph Sharpe Stuart P. Garde Frederick I. Krabbe Frank W. Hawkins FOR SURVEYING SERVICE: ‘ y . in 25th Sept, 18 ' Commissioned at Devonport, 20th April, 1880. ” 27th September, 1875 17th December, 1873 15th October, 1880 11th November, 1879 79. 20th April, 1880 22nd ,, ,, 1! 2) 12th January, 1881 l t n ’1 20th April, 1880 2181; “ 1879 5th October, 1880 20th April, 1880 n Tuxedos-12, S, Corvette 1760 (1275) Tons 2030 (350) H.P. Captain . Lieutenant , Chap. and Nav. Inst. Stafi Surgeon . Paymaster . Chief Engineer Sub. Lieut. . Asst. Paymaster Engineer Clerk Charles G. Faue Eustace Rooke Charles A. Forlong Charles B. P. Hume Thomas J. Oswell Matthew B. Grandy George Whitting Lewis A. Knight Edgar V. Sharpe John Hobbs Henry S. Ball . Wm. V. T. Leonard . Commissioned at Devonport 25th March, 187 8. Rev. J. M. Clarkson M. A. John Shields 2nd November, 1880 18th September, 1879 25th March, 1878 13th November, 1878 30th September, 1880 14th November, [879 25th November, ,, 1st January, ,, 8th August, 1877 12th February 1881 25th March, 1251:; 11th October 1879 ' 25th March, 1878 25th March, 1878 Terror—8, Iron Floating Battery, Armour Plated, 1844 (1971.) Tons. Captain . Lieutenant . Paymaster . Surgeon . Asst. Paymaster . Stafi Com. . Staff Surgeon . Chief Engineer . Engineer . Thomas Barnardiston Gerald A. Ellis Alfred '1‘. D. Nettleton Hubert M. Nash George F. M. Kent Edward S. Clapp' William M. Power Jeremiah P. Lloyd William H. Burner Qz‘fioers bornefar various services. 7th March, 1881 26th August, 1878 9t ,, ' 79 1st November ,, 27th April, 1880 12th February, 1879 lst August, ,, 10th April, ,, 2nd August, 1878 Tyrianr—l, S. Gunboat 330 (272) 'l‘ons 157 (60) H.P., tender to Urgent. Engineer . Urgent—3, Depot Ship, Jamaric ‘ . Captain . Secretary . Commander . Lieutenant . N av. Lieut . Lieut. Mar. . Chaplain . Stefi Surgeon . Paymaster . Surgeon . Asst Paymaster . George T. Ludlow (Borne in Urgent.) llliam S. Brown William G. E. Penfold Orford Churchill Nelson Byng Alexander R. C. Hood Edmund Nankivell Charles D. Fowler Rev. Isaac 1). Lewis, B. A. George B. Beale, M. D. . Algernon Yockney R. E. Biddulph, B.A.,M.13. William W. Inch a, 2801 (1981) Tons._ (Commodore of the Second Oless.) 30th May, 1879 3rd August, 1880 26th August, 1880 ' 14th January, 1881 6th June, 187 9 29th April, 1880 22nd September, 1879 15th February, 1881 26th August, 1879 6th January, 1880 . 9th October, 1880 4th November, 1879 12th May, 1880 ‘ Ofiieers borne additional for Various Services. Chief Engineer , Owen A. Davies 0 18th March, 1881 r1 424 HANDBOOK or JAMAH‘A. The M ail Ships leave Southampton on 2nd and 17th of the month. They leave Kingston, Jamaica, on 9th or 10th and 25th of'each month. PAsanoERs FARE no SOUTHAMPTON. For Adults £30 and upwards ; Second Class £20 ; Third Class £15. Children 8 years and under 12 half fare “ 3 “ “ 8 quarter fare. One Child under 3 years free. A large Ship is despatched from Southampton each month on the 23rd. She is due at Kingston, Jamaica, on the 15th of each month. NEW YORK snavrcn. Agent—Messrs. Sanderson & Son, 39 South \Villiam Street, N.Y. Steamer leaves Jamaica on 4th of each month, arrives at New York on 11th. Leaves New York on 17th of the month, ‘arrives at Jamaica on 24th of each month. The Steamer from New York connects with the Steamer leaving Kingston for the Windward Islands and Europe on 25th. PASSENGERS’ mums TO NEW YORK AND VICE vnnss. First Class Rates—Adults, £10 ; Children between 8 and 12 years, half fare each (£5) ; Children between 3 and 8, quarter fare (£2 10s.) ; under 3 one to be carried free ; any other under that age to be charged as 3 years and under 8 years. Servants tWQ-thirds of first class passage money (£6 13s, 4d.) Second Class Rates.—-Second Class Passage Fares are three-fifths of First Class pas- sage money. Children in same proportion. RETURN TICKETS AVAILABLE FOR SIX MONTHS.- i{teJJurn Tickets, 1st Class, £15 ; Children in same proportion; Servants, two-thirds, ( ' u. WEST INDIA AND PACIFIC STEAMSHIP COMPANY (LIMITED). Robert C. Lambert, Esq., Manager, Liverpool. COMPANY’S anEr. Bernard Hall - 2,078 Tons Caribbean - 1,852 Tons Australian - 2,498 “ _ A meri can - 1,838 “ Haytian ' — 2,336 “ \Vest Indian - 1,804 “ Andean - 2,147 “ Venezuelan - 1,690 “ Jamaican - 2 ,009 “ Bolivar - 2,064 “ Chilian — 2,113 “ Cuban - 1,334 “ Californian - 1,831 Tons. SLeamer loaves Liverpool for Kingston, via St. Thomas and Port-au-Prince, on the 12th of every month. Arrives at Kingston 5th next month and leaves for Vera Cruz and New Orleans. Steamer leaves Kingston for Liverpool on the 4th of every month, via Haiti, and on 18th via Baltimore ; these Steamers arrive from Colon and Savanilla. PASSENGER FARES. To Liverpool - .. _ Through Tickets to or from any inland Town in England, in Railway Communication with Liverpool—- £22 Adults - - - £22 Children 8 years and under 12 years - - 11 ~ ¢£ fl “ “ _ _ 7 6 Servants - - - 15 13/4 One child under 3 years—FREE. Return Tickets for Adults only - _ 35 4/ Return Tickets available for 6 months— To Baltimore - ~ - 9 Through to New York - a - 10 8/4 Children half fal‘es- Servants two-third fares. McDOWell, Hankey & (30., Agents, Kingston, Jamaica. _— I ’ Fr"- l l. I STEAM COMMUNICATION. 425 . ANDERSON, ANDERSON & 00., LONDON LINE OF STEAMERS. Balcarres - 1,428 Tons. Benan - 1,273 Tons. Bendigo - 1,414 “ Benayo - 1,229 “ i ' Andes ! l, *To New York— ET -i§:5 a! v1 [as t. The above Steamers are now plying between London, this City and various Outports. There is no precise date of sailing from London, but a Steamer might be reckoned upon to leave between the 6th and 10th of each month, arriving here between the 29th and 315i; of the month. Agents—Anderson, Anderson & 00., Fenchurch Avenue, London. Davidson, Colthirst & 00., Kingston. 1‘ l I ATLAS STEAMSHIP COMPANY. Messrs. Leech, Harrison & Forwood, Managers, Liverpool. Messrs. Pim, Forwood &~Co., General Agents, New York. COMPANY’S FLEET. I Albano ~' 2,350 Tons Alvena .~ 1,800 Tons l Alene - 2,200 “ Atlas - 1,400 “ * Alvo - 2,200 “ Etna - 1,400 “ ,‘ Ailsa - 2,000 “ Claribel - 1,200 “ l Athos - 2,000 “ Alpin - 700 “ - Alps - 1,800 “ Arden - 600 “ - 1,800 “ Arran - 500 “ Aden (Branch Steamer) 100 tons. The Steamers leave New York every alternate Friday for Kingston, and leave Kings~ ton every alternate Thursday for New York. PASSENGER FARES. Through to Glasgow— ' Adults - £10 8/4 Adults - £25 2 Children under 12 years 5 4/2 Return Ticket - 45 16/8 Servants - 6 18/8 Through to Havre, Bremen or Return Ticket for Adults only 18 15/ Hamburg—- ‘ Through to Liverpool— Adults - 31 5/ Adults ~ 27 1/8 Return Ticket - 52 1:3. 46 17/6 Children under 12 .years half fare.. One infant under 3 years—FREE Adults 7 22 18/4 Servants, two-thirds cabin fare. Return Ticket 41 13/4 Return Tickets available for 12 months. . Through Tickets are available to proceed from New York by any of the following hues of Steamships :— R-eturn Ticket Through to London— To London and Glasgow—By the Anchor Line. T0 Havre—By the Compagnie Generals Transatlantique. To Bremen—By the North German Lloyd. To Hamburg—By the Hamburg and American Packet Company. NORTHSIDE JAMAICA SERVICE. An Atlas Steamer leaves New York once a month for the Northside of J amaica and once a month from Northside for New York. This Steamer ’goes to Grey Town and Port Limon and returns to Northside on her way to New York. JAMAICA COASTWISE SERVICE. The Steamship Arran leaves Kingston every Friday for the following Outports(Eas1- Ward and Westward alternately):— ', To Liverpool—By the Inman, White Star or Cunard Lines. \ Morant Bay Port Morant Port Antonio Annotto Bay Port Maria St. Ann’s Bay Dry Harbour Falmouth Montego Bay Lucea. Savanna-la-Mar Black River and Aligator Pond returning to Kingston on Thursday morning. Passenger fares et the rate of 12/ for the first Port and 6/ for eVery additional Port. Deckers one—third. * Since the R. M. Co’s. Steamer Belize has been put on the New York route, the Atlas_Co’s, rates of passage for the time being have been made equal to theirs, 426 HANDBOOK or JAMAICA. COMPANY’S AGENTS IN JAMAICA. McDowell, Hankey & 00., Kingston R. Beverland, Dry Harbour D. Sampson & Son, Alligator Pond C. L. Cover 84 00., St. Ann’s Bay Leyden and Farquharson, Black River J. B. Gofic & 00., Port Maria Leyden & 00., Savanna-la-Mar. N. S. Henriques, Annotto Bay A. H. Browne, Lucea L. D. Baker, Port Antonio A. Hart & Son, Montego Bay H aughton & 00., Port Morant Phillips & Abrahams, Falmouth J. F. Marchalleek, Morant Bay. The Steamers which arrive from New York leaves for Savanilla, Carthagena and Colon. The Steamers which leave for New York arrive from Port~au-Prince, Haiti. These Steamers take through cargo for the Continent. I THE “LONDON” LINE OF STEAMERS. The Steamers of this Line leave London once amonth for Kingston and Outports of the Island and proceed to Belize, Livingstone and Puerto Cortes, returning to Jamaica en route to London. mssnnenn FARES. To London—Adults - £20 0 0 To Livingstone—Adults - £6 0 0 Children under 3 years, free To Puerto Cortes—Adults - £7 0 0 Do. under 12 years, 10 0 0 Children under 3 years free. To Belize—Adults - £5 0 0 Do. under 12 years half-fare. These Steamers are despatched from London by Messrs Scrutton, Sons &. 00., 9, Grace Church Street ; Messrs. R. G. Jones, Price & 00., 1 Church Court, Clement’s Lane; Messrs. Henry Langridge & 00., 16 Great St. Helen’s ; Messrs. William Smith & 00., 106 Leadenhall Street. AGENTS. Messrs. McDowell, Hankey Black River John Clark, Esq. Kingston & Co. Sav.-la-Mar Zachary Jones, Esq. Messrs. Soutar & Co. Lucea. Messrs AH. Browne &Bros. Carlisle Bay . Montevo Bay Messrs. Phillips & 00. Salt River }J' R' Latrelne’ Esq' Falmohth Robert Nunes, Esq. Alligator Pd. }R B B ah E St. Ann’s Bay Messrs. Bravo Bros. Milk River " ' I am, SQ“ Port Maria A. L. DaCosta, Esq. CUNARD STEAMSHIP COMPANY. Agents in Halifax—S. Cunard & 00. ] Agents in Bermuda—J. M. Hayward. Agentsin J amaica—George Solomon & 00. Beta, Capt. Shaw - 677 Tons. | Alpha, Capt. Onwell - 650 Tons. These Steamers are appointed to sail monthly from Halifax, N.S., to Bermuda and Jamaica, with liberty to call at Turks Islands and connect at Jamaica with the West India Royal Mail Company Steamers running between Jamaica and _other West India Islands. ‘ FIRST CABIN. Halifax to Bermuda — $40 single Halifax to Jamaica - $65 single Return - $70 Return - $110 SECOND CABIN. Halifax to Bermuda - $30 Halifax to Jamaica - $45 Return - $50 Return - $75 FIRST CABIN. Bermuda to Jamaica - £8 10/ | Return - £14 12/ SECOND CABIN- Bermuda to Jamaica — £6 ' 5/ Return - £48 Return - 10 10/ Jamaica to Liverpool (second cabin) ' 20 J amaica. to Liverpool, G. B. 28 Return - 35 Passengers forwarded from Halifax, N. S., to Liverpool, G. B. , by Allan Royal Mail Steamers direct or via Runouski. _-_.-__ PILOTAGE AND HARBOUR BOARDS. 4~9 _t' No. 3 DISTRICT. ( The Hon. William Kerr, Chairman. in? F. H. Sharpe F. S. Chamberlaine R. P. Collymore, Clerk. . N o. 4 DISTRICT. ME The Hon. J. W. Fisher, Chairman. The Hon William Kerr D. C. DeSouza. ‘ ‘ “1 J. A. Vine G. N. Stricker, Clerk lfiifi' / N0. 5 DISTRICT. I The Hon. William Macdonald, Chairman. M, John T. Cartwright Alexander Fairweather ' F. Hands Barker John B. Gofi'e J. A. Hoskins, Clerk. '} The fees payable to Pilots under Section 7 of Law 29 of l879 (The Pilot Law v Amendment Law, 1879), are as follow :— ' ' inward. (iutward. s. s. d. Behyeen beyond the prescribed distance and Kingston, not exeeed~ mg sewn feet For each additional foot and part of a. foot _ Between beyond the prescribed distance and Port Royal, not exceed- I. mg seven feet ‘7“ F 01‘ every additional foot and part of a foot ", Between W1th1n the prescribed distance and Kingston or Port Royal, ‘ one half of the above fees respectively. The prescribed distance is between Cow Bay Point to the East and Wreck Reef to the South. Between Kingston and Port Royal. not exceeding seven feet For each additional foot and part of a. foot . lntoor out of Old Harbour, Falmouth or Saint Ann‘s Bay, not exceed- ;ye‘ mg seven feet “3. F or each additional foot and part of a foot PM Info 01‘ out of anv other Port, not exceeding seven feet For each additional foot or part of a. foot OM Or' 99*! 0201 mo 00 00 01—1 N: moo mo 00 H H moo OHON 00 mama OmOO 6:0 cHoH oo wumm HO ESTABLISHMENT OF HARBOUR MASTERS. i Salary and Date of First ‘ 05560- Name of Holler. other Appolntmeutt Exnolunlent. Public Service. I?! Harbour Blasters. £ s. d- KingSton . K.H.A.M.1 Dunc‘ms I TI Wood- L 1 lovel- - T. Atkinson 5 galmogtg - J Innis. e .8111!) e . R'. A. Laing. ( Bath _ A_ '5‘, R10 Bnelloin _ W, Runcie. 503' Blue M_tn. Valley G. S rgfill‘tel‘. {—1 U 15“! b r g _ S. M. Cover. 5 M anchloneal G_ N - L Stewart own 0 Morant Ba - J.St1"atfi‘y10r . _ 0, England. fl Plan. Gar. ivel- w . 18. h Q P rt M -T111y. _ Adelp 1 1 _ H, I. Isaacs. . 0_ orant . A De . 3 Chester Cast 6 _ J Dougan 5 Saint David G- 1113n_1s_ E Copse . v _ J Torrens Tl‘lnlty Vllle E: 6 dlown_ .ij Little 31"“ _ 3, Solomon. 1‘ on @- Montego Bay _ D. King 1; Bug Bay _ E w Ramble E Hope Bay _7 D‘ Spence. F Forrester 15 113031; élntonio G' Milatstil ,, 1. _ , mes ' - "5 Bluefields. . M -- 0- Alrd' e man Rlver J. H. Wat‘Zfi' 5 'Grflnge 111 _ J. M, Mlller.. A T) ' B D, M. Hart-1 >1 unofl'lo Bay _ M F :5 11.13%; LondOn ' s, M. Hopwood. j; gayle _ _ A“ J ~ JPIles_ a {Show d I o. E. Bodden- 2 P35. ‘firlila - llf_ MAS-<1. g sav-lfl-Mfll' Richmond : Pan‘sckmg K A M. Powelll. Salt Gut . M' gtl‘fiehm ' ' an e. \ - . 0w Black Bwer _ JH.Igl-I§(;mlgi son. E Bull B‘ay. _ A GEL . 605119? ' Lawrence. q, 001d bprlng _ J- McGeaeh .6 900W“ ' '3 Usher. .5 G°1d611 Sprmg _ ' McLEa Y. ‘2 L '11 J' ' pl Gordon T 0- E 11- ; Molffié Quarters H_ Aarons- <1 Halfway gen . D S‘éeliantoH ‘ ' ' . . ‘ e . ' ~ g Mégmarket _ EQQQMBL {.3 1 Mount Ohm-105 _ A, Ngfon. 'w ah - S- ' Kern Port Royal _ . Mair 8. . w 5110 1d J- E- 0-1“ L" +5 Southfiiffil - ' i ' "Idsuy w 438 narcnoox or JAMAiLfA. * Until the month of October, 1858, the District Postmaster-s Were remunerated at the little rate of 15 per cent on the collections of their respective offices. In the month of Novcmber, hairli‘ 1858, the Imperial Post Ollice changed the practice and fixed the salaries at an annual ' payment based on the average percentage for the three months preceding the month in which the change was eil'ccted. They are now paid in accordance with a scale based upon the revenue collections of their ofiices, several of them being placed in high classes 5W on account of nightwork. ‘ The Circulating Branch of the General Post Office, Kingston, is maintained on the first fioo: of the Old Court House in Harbour Street, the upper floor of which is now used as i a Town Hall. ; The Control Branch of the Department is kept on the third floor of the Government 1 Savings Bank Building in Port Royal Street, on the first floor of which will also he found the Money Order and Coach Mail Booking Ofiices. m The Ordinary Oflicc hours of the Circulation Branch are from 8 am. until 4 p.m,', but the office is opened earlier and latter should the arrival or departure of Packet or impor- tant Ship ll/Iails render it necessary. - i The Money Order Ofiicc is kept open from 10 am. until 2 pm. each working day. The following are the dates on which the Mail Packets conveying mails between the United Kingdom, &c., and Jamaica are timed to arrive and depart from the Ports of Southampton and Kingston respectively :~~- The first Packet in each Month leaves Southampton on the 2nd at 6 p.m., and is due I“ at this Port via St. Thomas and Port—au-Prince on the 21st at 8 am. a“? The Return Packet leaves Kingston on 25th at 8 am. and is due at Plymouth via “‘3‘ Jacmel and Barbados on 13th proximo at 3 a.m. The second Packet in c-“ch inc nth leaVes Southampton on 17th at 6 pm. and is due here, via Barbados and J ac: ncl, at 8 am. on the 5th of the following month (if previous month had 30 days) and on the 4th if it had 31. The Return Packet leaves Kingston at 8 am. on the 10th (if previous month had 30 days), on 9th if it had 31, and is due at Plymouth via Port~au-Prince and Saint E Thomas on 28th at 9 pm. i 1 The Mails for Great Britain "by-'t-he Royal Mail Steam Packet Company’s Steamers are u made up at the General Post Office, Kingston, at the following hours when the arrival of “f the Steamer admits of her leaving at the contract time :— l‘ Registered letters at 5 p..m., Newspapers at 5 pm., onithe day prior to the departure l‘ ofthe Steamer. Ordinary letters at (i am. on the clay of the departure. Late letters may be posted at the General Post Oifice on payment of a fee of three- ‘ pence, hp to 7a.m., and from that time until the Steamer leaves the wharf, a Post Office ‘I Clerk being stationed on board the Steamer to receive late letters. The late fee in each case must be pre-paid by means of stamps. i ‘. The Contract Mail Packets between Kingston and New York leaves the Port of Kingston on every alternate Thursday, and that of New York on every alternate Friday, the duration of voyage being seven days. The M ails for New York, &c., are closed at the General Post Ofiice, Kingston, on the day of the departure of the Steamer at the following hours, viz. :— Ordinary letters at 3 p.m., late letters (3d. extra each) at 3.30 p_m. Letters can be posted on board the Steamer from 3.30 pm. until she leaves the wharf, on payment of a late fee of 6d. , \ A Mail for Great Britain is also closed at the General Post Office a‘hthe same time. There is also a Contract Packet Mail Service by the Cunard Line between Kingston, Bermuda and Halifax. The Steamer leaves Halifax every fourth Monday, and Kingston every fourth Thursday. The Mails from the Country Districts are due at and despatched from the General Post Ofiice as under :-- Due at 'i Depart. Due at Depart- Winrlward. 8.211 am 4 p.m. Northside 10.0 a.m. 3 p.m. 7 Portland 8.30 a.m. 4 pin. Southside . 10.0 mm. . 3 p.m. The Mails are made -up at the following hours, viz :—~Newsp:tplers at 1 pm. ; regis- tered letters at 1.15 p.111. -, ordinary letters at 2 p.111. Late letters can be posted after 2 pm, on payment Of the following additional rate :——From 2 p.m'.‘"-\, to 2.15 Dp_.__n<21,,,_1,£_1.; from 2.15 pm. to 2.30 p.m. 2d. ' 1; A it ' Adi N EYVSPAPERS AN D REVIE‘VS. 441 mi Any information not furnished in this P General Post Oiiice, the oflicers of the Post Office Department being always ready willing to aflbrd such information. aper may be obtained on application at the and ESTABLISHMENT OF THE POST OFFICE DEPARTMENT. Salary and Date of First Ofi10e- Name of Holder. other Appointment in Emolument. Public Service- £ s. d. Postmaster for Jamaica. .. F. Sullivan 800 0 0 Feb., 1853 011le Clem .. G. H. Pearce . 400 0 0 lat Feb" ’60 H. McBayne .. 350 8 g Jigtliflay, ’69 7 7- . v . hiackinnon ,. 40 t Aug, ’6 First Class Cleihs { E_ N. M {fish all __ 230 0 0 15th Apfll, ,72 F. G. M. Lynch .. 220 0 0 19th July, ’74 D. G. Parsons ,. 140 O 0 30th Dec., ’74 P. C. Ounha. .. 130' 0 0 14th March, ’7i Second Class Clerks ,0. W. Magnan .. 100 0 0 lst June, ’77 R. Nosworthy .. 100 0 0 8th J an, ’80 E. Squire .. 100 O 0 14th Oct, ’80 BNAI.11;Ieath .. 8 8 ésiziJOan.7 ’78 - 1 _ eath .. 1' 013., ’79 mm um 019‘“ L. s. Gray so 0 0 let April, ’80 W. E. Clark SO 0 0 14th Oct., ’80 Norni~In addition to the above there is a subordinate Stafl“ of Sorters and Letter~0arriers, and. an auxiliary Stafi 0f Sorters is employed on Packet days to assert the Newspapers, NEWSPAPERS AND REVIEWS. TITLES OF PUBLICATIONS. The Colonial Standard, Daily Newspaper The Gleaner Gail’s News Letter The Budget 95 ’3 as 37 Tri-Weekly Gleaner, Three times a”Week Tri-Weekly Record The Falmouth The Trelawny Gazette, 5). ,, Twme a Week ,9 i) The Jamaica Gazette, Once a Week The Police Gazette 72 D’Cordova’s Family Journal ,, The Jamaica. Instructor, Twice a. Month The Jamaica Witness, Once a Month The WestmorelandTelegraph The Jamaica Churchman The Baptist Reporter 7, fl) ,2 442 nmnnoon' or JAMAICA. ‘ ‘ APPENDIX lW TURKS ISLANDS. ‘ inn THE Turks and Caicos Islands, geographically the most south—eastern of the Bahama; group of Islands, lies between 21 and 22 N . lat. and 71° and 72° 37' W. long. In 1848 \l-l‘l‘ on the petition of 521 inhabitants of these Islands to the House of Assembly of the 7 Bahamas, setting forth the difficulties of communication between Nassau and Turks “M! Islands, a distance of 450 miles, and ,on account of conflicting interests, Her Majesty . OW was pleased to grant a separate charter to the “Turks Islands and the Islands and lllllll Gays commonly known as the (_‘aicos Islands, together with all Cays situate and lying to Flllll the eastward of the said Turks and Caicos Islands,” which includes the Silver Gays and \ll-T Banks 100 miles to the eastward of Turks Islands. ' lllzn From that time until the 31st December, 1873, the Government was administered by \lfilll a President under the superintenden cc of the G overnor of Jamaica. ll. On the lst January, 1874, the Islands were annexed to Jamaica as a Dependency, 1 “Ml but still reserved the right of legislating and keeping the Revenue entirely apart from Jamaica. ' mill The present form of Government is in accordance with the last named, and comprises last a Commissioner and a Judge of the Supreme Court, who are cw aficic members of the ill-ii Legislative Board, which “consists of not less than two or more than four other persons ill besides. ' is; There is also a. small Stafl' of Officials and an Assistant Commissioner, who is Resident “Mil Magistrate and Collector of Customs, resides at Salt Cay and at Cockburn Harbour, on south-east Caicos, which are the only salt producing and shipping ports besides Grand Turk. 7 The earliest settlement of these Islands was among the Caicos group, which still shows the remains of sugar estates and cotton gins, and it was not until a compartively recent ill. date that the Turks Islands, which consist of Grand Turk, Salt Gay and several small Ill uninhabited Cays, all on the eastern side of the Turks Islands Channel, 21 miles wide, [fill were inhabited. - - y W It was about the beginning of the present century that merchants from Bermuda first 1 came here and began to cultivate the salinas, the practice then being to live here during ‘ the summer months, the season for salt raking, and then to return to Bermuda jor the '1 rest of the year, leaving only a few watchmen to look over the place. One or two then l began to stay through the winter, and thus the Islands became permanemly inhabited, ‘ and most of the families residing here are ofBermudian descent with a sprinkling of people from Nassau. ‘ Prior to the disastrous and terrible hurricane that visited these Islands on the - 30lh September, 1866, Grand Turk was a Town that could boast of many well built. and neatly kept houses, but the effects of that storm have never been thoroughly got over, and the houses that stood the shock have been gradually falling, with few exceptions, into worse and worse repair. . In 1852 an Iron Lighthouse visible 18 miles was erected, at a cost of £4,000, on the northern end of Grand Turk to mark the Turks Island Passage, through which about five hundred vessels bound south pass annually. TAXES. The only direct tax is a small tax on dogs. The Revenue is otherwise entirely derived from the import duties, levied according to a tariff with an ad calorem duty of 10 per cent, and from the royalty on salt and cave-earth exported. The royalty on salt, which is the largest source of Revenue, is at the rate of 10 per cent on the market value of the produce, now fixed for five years at 3gd. a bushel, and should yield annually about £2,000. This royalty is in lieu of rent formerly charged for the salinas, for which a fee simple was granted in 1862 on condition of the payment of this royalty, which, up to 1874 was kept separate from the General Revenue of the Colony, and was known as the Crown Fund. \ The royalty on cave-earth is fixed at 2.’ for each registered ton of the carrying vessel. POPULATION. The population of Grand Turk is about 2,000 ; Salt Cay about 500; Cockburn Har— bour about 450 ; throughout Caicos Islands about 1,500. All the white population are engaged in salt raking and storekeeping, and the negroes are employed in the salt ponds and as watermen, at which they excel. 444 _ - Ii'Annnoox or JAMAICA. ‘ upon Colonial and Indian subjects generally ; and to undertake scientific, literary, andl statistical investigations in connexion with the British Empire. But no paper can be read ' or any discussion be permitted tending to give to the Institute a party character. 3 There are two classes of Fellows, Resident and Non-Resident, both elected by the Council on the nomination of any two Fellows. The former pay an entrance iee‘oi £3 1‘, ,y .l and an annual subscription of £2 ; the latter £1 1] a year, and no entrance-fee. Resi- dent Fellows can become Life Members on payment of'£20, and Non-Resident Fellows films, on payment of £10. ' ' ' this The privileges of Fellows are the use of the rooms, papers and library. All Fellows, that whether residing in England or the Colonies, have the Annual Volumepi the Proceed- willle ings oi the Institute forwarded to them. The government of the Institute, and the management of all its concerns, are en- trusted to a Council chosen from the “Resident Fellows and consisting oi a President, first Vice~Presidents (not .exceeding twenty) four Trustees, twenty~four Councillors, a film Treasurer and a Secretary. The present President is His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, K.G., and the Chairman of the Council His Grace the Duke of Manchester, Kl). The Treasurer is W. C. Sargeaunt, Esq., C.M.G., and the Honorary Secretary,Frederick Young, Esq. - The rooms of the Institute are at 15 Strand, London. For Fellows requiring the use of a Club an arrangement has been made with the National Club, No. 1, Whitehall Gat- Tm dens, by which, on the recommendation of the Honorary Secretary, they can be admitted to all the advantages of the Club on payment of £8 8/ without entrance fee, for one year, . £5 5/ for half a year, or £4 4/ for three months. it“; ‘ Over fifty Fellows of the Institute are residents in Jamaica. luv INDEX. 7‘ Apple, A Administrator General’s Oflice Astronomy . Audit Office . Administration of Justice Advocates . Attorneys-at-Law . Agricultural Statistics . Pine . Annual Surplus and Appropriation . Allmcasurers Fees . 4‘4.“ ,____ I; >4 ._1 = c..- ___,.,_ -. f /4 ._ _ M _ Convent Assurance Societies, Life B Birds Banana Barristers - Bankruptcy . Boards of Health .- Baths, Milk River . ,, St. Thomas ~ Rockford’s and Smith’s Free School Baptist Union, Jamaica Bills of Exchange . Benefit Building Society, Kingston 57 7, Y! 3! ,, ' ,, Westinoreland Barracks, Military . Bequest, Wood’s . Births, Re istration of . Bath, Gar ens - Trelawny C Calendar, 1881 . Calendar, any day or week, 19th Century 3 Cabinet of England . Colonial Office Stafi . Consuls in Jamaica . Colonial Possessions of England Colonial Governors Chronological History Clarendon Climate Cinchona. ‘ Cacao Constitution, Political Council, Privy Council Legislative Clerks, Parochial Boards Courts, Superior . ,, ,, fficers ,, Circuit . ,, District . Clerks Petty Session . Colonial Secretary’s Office Customs . ,, Schedule of Duties ,, Tonnage, 8L0- Census, 1871 . Church of England . Clergy of Church of England Church of Scotland . Church, Roman Catholic ,, Presbyterian 1 I u I u c n U u 1 ti vation Cattle Slaughtcred Currency , Jamaica Permanent Page. 255 76 256 198 202 202 361 183 311 222 398 v Elementary 'Education Colonial Bank . Circulation of Notes . (Jo-operative Fire Insurance Constabulary . Crime, Statistics of . Colonial Institute, Royal Cane, Sugar i Cattle Tax . Carriage Tax . Cayerns of Jamaica . Castleton Gardens . Cinchona Plantations Constabulary _Stations College Training D Destitute Home _ . Dorcas Societg’ St. Michael's Description 0 Island . Discount and Deposit 00., Deaths, Registration of ' Dog Tax , . ' . Drawbacks . . ' People’s E Equation of Time . Eclipses . Exports 7, . 7’ I) 7) 7, 97 H ' / Duties alir'ax alifax ,, from Ann’s Bay Export and Import of Specie Montego Bay to goited States ..-¢ .~.- --. ¢-.-- ,, Span. W. Indies Sav.-la-Mar to guited States 16 Estates, Sugar, in cultivation 17 Exemptions from Customs Duty . 20 F 23 Festivals, Fixed and Movable 7? Four Quarters of Year 122 Foreign Moneys \ . . 182 Fishes ._ _ . . 185 Fishes and Fishing . . 191 Ferns . - I. _ 1Q, Frult Trade, Port Antonio , 1;” Food Imports . . 198 ,, Prices of _ . . 202 Fletcher s Charity . 20% ,, '1rust . , 20;; Freemasonry . . 21‘0 ,, Grano and Sub. Lodges . 2n Finances of Jamaica . . 219 Foresters, Ancient _Order of , 222 Free School, J amaica . . 226 ,, Wolmer’s _ 284 " Vere , - O ,. Ruseas . , 2229 ,, Manning’s . . 3'40 ,, Titehfield . Falmouth Water Works . Fire Rates, Kingston . G Governor of Jamaica ,, ' ., ,, Former _ Gardens and Plantations, Public INDEX. Planets . . Parishes . . ,, Port Royal . ,, Kingston . ,, Saint Andrew . -,, Saint Catherine ,, Saint Ann - ,, Saint James . ,, Hanover . ,, Saint Elizabeth ,, Manchester ,, - Clarendon ,, Saint Thomas ., Portland ,, Saint Mary Poisonous Plants Pine Apple Political Constitution . Privy Uouncil . Parochial Boards . ,, " Clerks of Petty Sessions, Clerks of Public Works Depart-ment .uu..~o...n ---~ -. Police . . Prisons . . Printing Establishment Parochial ltoad 'l‘ax . Presbyterian Church . Poor House, Kingston and Andrei People’s Discount and Deposit (Jo. <..-..v..- Pilotage Boards . , Post Otliee . _- ,, Telegrams—Inland - n5 ,, Ocean Poor Rates 77 Pound Dues Postal Table—Inland] 'i ,, Foreign Post Cards—Inland ,, Foreign Prices of Food l’ilotage Board Palisaloes Plantation Parade Garden in Kingston ' ,--..--- - Q Queen and Royal Family; . Quarantine . . R Royal Fain ily . Revenue Department, Internal Railway ltetormatory Registration Department Registrars of Marriages Revenue, Table of - ‘ “ Expenditure of Rio (Jobre Canal . ltoman Catholic Church . ,, ,, (lonvcnt . ., ,, IndustrialQSchool . Rusea’s Free School Rector's Fund . Royal Colonial Institute Rivers of J amaiea- . Record, Island, Olfice . - ,, ,, ,, Fees of Retenue, Appropriated ‘ - oacl Tax . S Sun Rise, &c. . - Saint Andrew I Page. ml Saint Catherine 61 Saint Ann . 61 Saint James 63 Saint Elizabeth 66 Saint Thomas Saint Mary'. Sugar Cane . Stamp Department ,, Schedule of 72 Savings Bank . 72 Spanish Town Water Works 73' St. Mary’s Industrial School ‘ Sugar Estates in Cultivation Scholarships, Jamaica Sarah Morris’ Trust . 150 St. George’s Church M. It. Society 153 Self-Help, Women’s, Society 185‘ Street Car Company . ,191 l Ships of War on the Station 192 ‘, Steam Communication . 197 E Statistics. Vital. &c. 2101 Synod, Oflicers of You-“unitary Rules 2'55“ Spirit Licenses 269 l Sailors’ Home 29ijSl1ippiu§ . 2961 Specie, mport and Export of EH3 ~101¢> C¢N q ,_. .-,-...-.‘-l Cu -1~1 O H— .....-.----'.---,‘.,. 402 dT. . 417 Table of Number of a s, &c. . 495 ,, Income and \ ages . 4;) ,, Taxes _ . . 436 ,, Customs Duties . 4110 ,, Whartage . _ . “137 ,, Tonnage, Crew, Shipping, &c. 59s ” s‘mmps ' 302 ,, 1' cos island Record Office 440 ,, Fees _Victoria Market MO Trelawny, Parish of . 440 Treasury . I . 44o lrninrng College . 3,)0 Titcliiield Free School . 426 Telegrams, Inland . ,, Ocean , “ Turks Island _ . ‘ 2:1“) Templary, Good . " Trade Licenses fl Timbers . . 2‘1; Taxpayers, No. of . 2thv . . V 272 Victoria Market . I 27.7) n n F6535 - 2b") ,, ‘, Prices of Food 392 Vere Free School 30;; Vital Statistics 3L“) Iii-ll 3r! Weights and Measures W estmoreland Parish 343 Works Department . Bill Water Works, Kingston 400 ,, ,, Spanish Town ill ,. ,, b‘iilinouth 52 Wesleyan Methodists 246 \Volnier’s Free School . 2i? Widows and Orphan’s Fund. 296 Wood’s Bequest . 296 Women’s Self Help Society \Vostmoreland Building Society Wharfage Charges . 66‘l Warehouse Fees I (7' Trinity Church Benevolent Society Trclawny Benefit Building Society nn0ll I-l ERRATA. Page 13 (“Ministers and Officers of State,” &c.) for Governor-General of India, “Earl Duiferin,” read JIm'qu/is of Ripon, K. G Page 99, par. 9, line 7, dele “ existing." Page 101, par. 5, line 3, for “ it” read they; line 9' same pan, for “ waters" read wateq'. Page 102, par. 1, line 1, for “ waters" read water. Page 365 at heading of Return of Imports for “ 1869-70" read 1870-71. Page 409 in the list 0[ subordinate Masonic Lodges for “J. W. Mennell,” Master of the “Test-moreland Lodge read 0. P. Bow-all. Page 432, line 3, for “ prepaid" read prepared. , .l , l ‘ “11 l . l . ' - . V)“ IN ,1 Jamil, M ' My; . l H,“ " ' I! q “lilt'llfi N. 311;,s‘filA "#41 ,r - t (M; ".Y‘ 15‘,” ' .' bl ,l n ( “ ‘ l » hag ‘ .1 1M: .94 . l q . a ‘r-j i. ' . are l K . . a2 \ l1 1" hm. "MM . 11","30‘ ‘ a? {i J 0 w' . h ' "- ‘ ~j ' ‘|.~‘.‘ ‘ ».‘>I¢v ¢ ' w a '\ ' ‘ ‘ ‘ > ~ \ ‘ . w 1 w .y. 'lvh‘ f ‘ "l“‘ “' u ' 'yl‘f "‘ "b", 'i' ' ,v , ‘1‘, '1 ,y .p a" ‘l 1‘ mm ¢,|\.d;n. n' A|\ r63 ‘ifi."/’. m ,' NJ'f‘ ugliyrn. a ~7'vv! v-vu "1‘ ‘1.“ "HM WHMI' .yi 1'_5",§1‘l|o“nl0 Hy m," 7‘ fi"g}» . \ q .1,“ 1; - yd'r“lf‘p.x~1{q|‘fl.’ \'|l~’1u!|1 6‘ q ‘ n-M w-w PM.“ ‘4'” ‘ "W; 11 >1“}'"hi"$a 7‘ I ' “MN” “> 412415)”..M Iv “My guy; 0“ w 'J. .m\-ul~l|l"‘: ‘ ‘n ‘ ' L, 41ml 7. . not} ~ JR“ ‘” ¢ v ‘0' ~ . ‘ '0'] -~ ~ .‘IA’I'I-"O.v ‘ 7 Ir, h 1 ‘ L $ '~A~:§{Lflmmzi.c- *“iélf'n'i “.132 ~ ’~‘:"~":1.".. min-f. " .wl'fi' ‘, ‘ 1‘ 1' . ' ¢~|\ ¢ '1" \ . ' .‘fifiihyud 4'" ' r. . ‘ . ‘ :gnm ' 4". . e I ma; "x 4» an, 7 ‘ ' , . 4‘ A \T 0 '0" fl" . h ‘ . ' n'ym‘i; ‘ ' ' 'J’P‘ ‘ a; lo 1. »‘ w ’J ;‘ ¢ ‘ ‘ V ,4 A I ‘ I l'pn 0 )AGI‘H '- Sir | (3?. 9| ‘n pf,r K. n ‘1" ‘ ‘IJH‘ v ' r. - ;‘ ;.':n!:":iglltq£' I: A V\ .‘ 5‘ ‘Q 'v- Wmv 74 " ' * ‘ V" wivafi' !\ ,. v 1‘ - w - H _ ,‘ ‘ . M y ‘ "tiihieg J iI~V k ‘_ 1R ‘ 7' -' ‘ ¢ ‘ " '7 a ‘»“" l‘ Jr'g L L 4‘ Lh-b.’ u- ' ' n . ' ‘ , H \ n A. ‘ ‘ » \ nub, L- ‘ ' w ‘ W ""~ . “ r. ‘ 1‘; ‘ 3?; r g“ _'|, l V ‘ l J v1 .i I“ 3‘ l‘ x ’ H‘ gr“; \_~V :7?" >‘ I? ‘ t‘ _ M 3 _'. L "' ‘ - ;, J. A I" *'~ fie:me ' w v e ' ~ \ 1.: e ‘ . n 1' a: ' v - fl 1 R ‘ I]. <¢'*“ :9' V _ ‘ ‘ v ~|* “ ‘ I u . u “ I ,k V v IY. ‘ l u , ‘1‘" "M‘ I _ Mr \ Yr \ l a) , I if ‘ , ,. _~' )lg_uy~;t-,n v.7 , e ‘ P ()n‘g‘mn‘lz‘t“ §|,}Lllill. Jlu ‘ Jblp fl! 5!; ' Z‘ W t 4 id", u an" a ‘§ vii?” v. .= ‘.~‘ 4.; w? '1?” N _ 4 4 five: I e m: any. -. V . e _ y l ;. 1.. e ‘ e. _ l' ..3 5,5. ‘- S- ' J 5 _V I ":w _‘ _ ,1., r A ‘ Iv 1' I J H \. n l,“ _" >1 ~ ' ‘ 5. 1'1‘ ‘10, 0"" ' ‘n ‘ "fl *l"% 1;: s W‘ji‘a‘é" 1‘!" if“; ,c I?" 'r v‘ ‘_‘ r ‘ i 1 ' "w ‘1 . v, _ , 1 q , 'j y‘? ‘f . ‘ ‘ ' ‘ . , ‘ w‘ ‘ ‘, Hwy. n I, I> i ’ g - u v ‘ Q _~ - H‘,’ V v ‘ ‘ I .\, x W 1 1‘ g) . vy. 5:7 "1 am"; ' 4 ~ w . H I - ‘ . p ‘ 1h 3.‘ e -1‘ 1‘. ‘ . . . ‘ I I . \ ‘ v | A-r ' ~ itfin“ !\ 1 ‘ l) ‘ mu. "‘ I ill\ 9 L' -‘ 7'tk“‘. 1"" 9 .1-